Ulster journal of archaeology

TITTTnTTTTTTTTTTTTrTl

Wm. MoLtAM a 96n

CA^STLE HACICET

\^

LSTER xJOUMAL

OF

Irr|ir0l0jp.

DUBIJN,
HODGES & SMITH.

BELFAST,

ARCHER &SONS,

LONDON.
J.RUSSELL SMITH

f^T^R

'f?y

PROSPECTUS.

Teo! remarkable Exhibition of Northern Irish Antiquities and Historical Reliques, at Belfast, on the
occasion of the Meeting, in that town, of the British Association for the advancement of Science, has
opened up a new and fertile field of Archaeology. The province of Ulster was already historically
remarkable, as being the last part of Ireland which held out against the English sway, retaining its
ancient customs to a comparatively recent period ; and for the extraordinary changes of population
afterwards superinduced by a new and extensive colonisation. It was also, at an earlier period,
known to have been the battle-field of the native Irish Chieftains and the Scandinavian Sea-kings.
Other distinct races of men, from time to time, are recorded to have effected settlements in the
district, whose lineal descendants yet remain. — But, until the present Exhibition, it was not suspected
that all these varied events had left vivid and unmistakeable traces throughout the whole Province.
The correspondence elicited by the Exhibition, and the objects themselves which were exhibited, have
proved that almost every townland in Ulster retains memorials of its singularly chequered history.
The mountains still preserve their ancient Cairns and Cromlechs of pre-historic times ; the vallies
their earthen tumuli, covering the sepulchres of heroes. The peat-bogs daily give up their ancient
treasures, of gold, silver, and bronze. Even the modern innovations, the railway and canal, assist in
revealing the singular relics of a former age. Finally, the descendants of the ancient families still retain
in their possession many authentic and interesting records and local traditions. The whole Province,
in fact, at this moment teems with the most varied and remarkable memorials of successive phases of
society, still accessible, and still capable of complete elucidation. The tangled web of Northern Irish
History can yet be unravelled by existing aids ; — but in twenty years more the case will be different.
The men who are now the depositories of family and local history will be no more, or wiU have be-
come the denizens of another land ; the manuscripts will be lost ; the bronzes, the gold and silver,
will be consigned to the melting-pot ; and thus a chasm will occur in our historical annals, never again
to be filled.

It is therefore believed, that the present is a fitting opportunity for endeavouring to rescue from
oblivion what remains of the History of Ulster ; and accordingly, a number of gentlemen in Belfast
and the neighbourhood, interested in Irish Archaeology, propose to establish a Journal for this espe-
cial purpose, and now announce their intention.

The Ulster Journal of Archaeology will appear Quarterly, and will be devoted principally (but not
exclusively) to the elucidation of the Antiquities and ancient History of Ulster. Each number, be-
sides being a record of interesting and authentic facts, will be open to the discussion of all disputed
subjects in Irish Archasology ; and will be illustrated with Lithographs of curious ancient objects.

TO BE PUBLISHED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION TWELVE SHILLINGS.

r Messrs. ARCHER & SONS, Castle-place, Belfast ;—
Names of Subscribers received by } J. RUSSELL SMITH. Esq.. Souo-square, London ; — and

( ROBERT Macadam, Esq!, 18, College-square, Belfast.

The Conductors of this Journal think it right to
intimate, that, while exercising all due discrimi-
nation in the selection of papers for publication,
they do not hold themselves responsible for the
statements or opinions advanced by the respective
authors.

All communications for the Editors are to
be addressed to Robert MacAdam, Esq., 18,
College-Square, Belfast.

CONTENTS OF YOL. I.

Page.

The Archaeology of Ulster. ... ... ... ... ... ... 1

Ori^ and Characteristics of the Population in the Counties of Down and Antrim.
(Illustrated.) —

I. Introduction 9

II. Antiquity of the district. 10

in. Importance of the district. 13

rV. Topographical Outline J5

,.V. Its Physical peculiarities : 22

The Island of Tory ; its History and Antiquities. Part I. ( Illustrated. ) : —

Greneral Description, 27

The Earldom and Barons of Ulster. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38

Ancient Irish Ogham Inscriptions. (Illustrated) ... ... ... ... ... 43

Ancient Stone Crosses of Ireland. (Illustrated.) 53

King William's Progress to the Boyne. — No. I. (Illustrated.) 58

Antiquarian Notes and Queries. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 63

The Metropolitan Visitation of the Diocese of Derry by Archbishop Colton, A.D., 1397.

No. 1.—

Historical Introdaction, QQ

lona. (Illustrated.) ... ... ... ... ... 79 .

The Anglo-Norman Families of Lecale, in the County of Down. ... 92

Additional Note on the " Earldom and Barons of Ulster." ... 100

The Ogham Inscriptions. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 101

The Island of Tory ; its History and Antiquities. Part U. (Illvstrated.) —

Pagan Period. jQg

Irish Surnames; their past and present forms. .. . ... 117

Origin and Characteristics of the Population in the Counties of Down and Antrim.

(Illustrated) —

VI. Condition of the country before the Plantation of Ulster, ... J 20

VII. Position of ancient districts 228

VIII. The Plantation of Ulster, 126

King "William's Progress to the Boyne. — No. II. (Illustrated.) ... ... ... 130

Antiquarian Notes and Queries. ... ... ... 137

The Island of Tory ; its History and Antiquities. Part III. (Illustrated.) —

Ecclesiastical Period. 142

The Hosting against tte Northern Irish in 1566. 159

On Hoards of Coins found in Ireland. .. . ... ... 164

The Antiphonary of Bangor. (Illustrated.) ... ... ... ... ... ... 168

Original Documents illustrative of Irish History. — No. 1. —

Letter from the Lord Deputy, Sir Arthur Chichester, to the

Earl ofNorthampton \^\

Metropolitan Visitation of the Diocese of Derry, A.D. 1397. — No. IT. (Illustrated.-) 184
On the Importance to the Archaeologist and Ethnologist of an accurate mode of measuring
human Crania, and of recording the results ; — with the description of a new Cra-

niometer. (Illustrated.) ... ... ... ... ... ••• ... 198

The French Settlers in Ireland, No. I. —

The Huguenot Colony at Lisburn, County of Antrim, ... 209

Kilnasaggart. (Illustrated.) ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .•• 221

Antiquarian Notes and Queries ... ... ... ... . • • • • • 226

Metropolitan Visitation of the Diocese of Derry, A.D., 1397. ... ... ... 232

The Battle of Lisnegarvey A.D. 1641 242

Origin and Characteristics of the Population in the Counties of Down and Antrim : —

IX. English Settlements in Antrim and Down. 246

The Seal of Hugh O'Neill. (Illustrated.) 255

Original Documents illustrative of Irish History. No. 2. : —

Petition of Captain Browne to Lord Burghley, relative to his

estate in Mahee Island, County Down 259

Ulster Roll of Gaol Delivery, 1613-161 8, 260

Saint Mura, 227

The Bell of Saint Mura. (^//^usfrafctZ.; 274

Notice of the examination of an ancient Sepulchral Mound. (Illustrated.) ... ... 276

The French Settlers in Ireland.~No. II.— 286

The Hnguenot Colony at Lisburn — (continued.)
Irish Library : — No. 1.

Colgan's Works 295

Antiquarian Notes and Queries. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 303

ILLUSTEATIONS IN YOL. 1

Topographical Map of Antrim and Down. ...
Physical Map of Antrim and Down.
Cross supposed to be from Tory Island. . . .

Map of Tory Island

Promontory near Horn Head, County Donegall.

Page.
14

22

27

27

29

Stones with Ogham Inscriptions. ... ... ... 43

Base of Monasterboice Cross with Inscilption. ... ... ... ... ... ... 56

Inscribed Tomb-stone at Monasterboice. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 67

King William's Eoora, Peel Hall 69

Stair-case, Peel Hall. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6!J

Gdyton Hall 61

Stair-case, Gayton Hall. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 62

Inscription on Hebrew Seal. ... ... ... ... ... ... 63

West View of Cathedral at lona, and St. Martin's Cross 79

Gold Sacramental Spoon (ancient Irish). ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 81

lona Inscriptions. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 84

Do. 86

Do. 86

View of Port-a-Deilg in Tory Island, with Knock-na-fola in the distance. ... ... 106

View of Tory Island from the sea. — (Lithograph I.) 107

View of West Town in Tory Island, with Round Tower. — (Lithograph II.) ... ... 114

Speed's Map of Antrim and Down, .. . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 123

Carrickfergus, with the landing of King William from the fleet. ... ... ... 130

Belfast in 1685 130

Cranmore House, near Belfast, ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 135

Autograph of William, Prince of Orange. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 36

Round Tower, Abbey, and Cross, in Tory Island. — (Lithograph III.) 142

Cross still standing in Tory Island. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 142

Great Cross of Tory Island 143

Door- way of Round Tower in Tory Island. ... ... ... ... ... ... 146

Tory Island as seen from Bealach-an-adaraidh. ... ... ... ... ... ... 149

Sheet illustrating Antiquities of Tory Island. ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 56

Bell of the Abbey of Bangor, Co. Down ! 179

Map of the Diocese of Dcrry, A.D., 1396, 184

New Craniometcr. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 201

Diagram No. 1. illustrating use of Craniometer. ... ... ... ... ... ... 207

Do. No. 2. do 207

Do. No. 3. do 207

Do. of graduated Scales, do. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 207

Kilnasaggart Pillar-stone ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 221

Seal of Hugh O'Neill. ... 255

Saint Mura's Bell, Fig. 1 273

Do. Fig. II 273

Outline Sketches of Male Crania from ancient Sepulchral Mound 285

Do. of Female Crania, from do. ... ... ... ... ... 286

INTEODUCTOKY NOTICE.

NURING the last half century the study of Irish Archaeology has attained ahigher position in public
1 estimation than at any former period. The constant commotions which distracted Ireland for three
' centuries after the invasion of Strongbow, whether occasioned by the conflicts of the invaders and
invaded, or by the mutual jealousies of the native princes ; and the subsequent rebellions, confiscations,
penal laws, and religious animosities, of the 16th and 1 7th centuries, had totally interrupted the current
of thoughts and reminiscences connected with the more ancient days of our history. A thick cloud
had gradually enveloped the whole subject ; and it is only now that the obscurity begins to be dissi-
pated by the beams of advancing knowledge. During the more peaceful progress of the 18th century,
the pioneers of Irish Archaeology made their appearance, and a new page of literature was unfolded,
by the publication of the works of 0' Flaherty, Keating, and Vallancey, together with several others.
These, however, while manifesting a praiseworthy zeal and research, in many cases exhibit a deficiency
of judgment and of discrimination in the treatment of the subject. They have made known many
valuable and authentic records ; but they have often noted, as equally authentic, the pre-historic tra-
ditions of the bards, or the miraculous narratives of the monkish historians. The mine was but
newly opened, and they had not the means of sifting the valuable ore from its accompanying dross.
Tliey hadnot the opportunities, now available to modem Archaeologists of comparing and collecting
the records then known, with contemporary documents of other European nations ; nor could they
appeal to the visible and tangible evidences of the truth of our Annals, which are now daily furnished
])y the discovery of the implements of warfare or of domestic life, on the very spots pointed out by
tradition, or specified in the records themselves. The consequence was, that these first-fmits of Irish
Archaeology were received by the ignorant and prejudiced with ridicule, and by the learned with
doubt or disbelief. From the foregoing remarks the names of Ussher and AVare must be excepted :
their discrimination in selecting such MSS. as contained the authentic History of Ireland could not be
surpassed. As, however, they wrote in Latin, their works were comparatively unknown until a recent
date ; indeed it would have been difficult to find a " reading public," in Ireland, for a centurj'-and-
a-half, at least, after their day ; and when the blessings of peace and education had formed a class
desirous of knowledge, so great was the prejudice created against aU ancient Irish history by the
absurdities of enthusiastic writers, that records of more undoubted authenticity than those which form
the foundation of contemporary English or European History were slighted as the effusions of poetic
fiction, or the dreams of visionaries. It was not until the founding of the Royal Irish Academy, in 1 7 8 6,
that a proper impulse and direction were given to the study of Irish History and Antiquities. Its valuable
museum, collected from aU parts of Ireland,and arranged with a due regard'to topography and clironologv,
gradually accumulated a large amount of corroborative evidence, wliich has been applied, with the
happiest results, to the illustration of the ancient MSS. preserved in its library ; while its Transactions
have given to the world a series of disquisitions, by many able pens, characterised by critical acumen
and dispassionate reasoning. The obscurity which overhung the earlier periods of Irish history
having been, by these means, partially cleared up, it was reserved for Dr. Charles O'Conor, the most
eminent antiquary of his day, to dispel for ever all doubts as to the authenticity of our ancient records,
by the publication of his great work. In order to insure its reception by the learned bodies of other
European coimtiies, this work appeared in a Latin dress ; and it at once became an authority among
continental Archaeologists, for the verification of the facts and chronology of all ancient European
records ; while, at the same time, its own authenticity was corroborated by the very comparison. Dr
O'Conor, therefore, enjpys a world-wide fame ; but, for the general reader,"it may be briefly stated, that he
was a man of the highest intellectual acquirements, a descendant of one of the noblest families of Con-
naught, and a perfect master of his native language. He was Librarian at Stowe, the princely seat of the

Marquis (created, in 1822, Duke) of Buckingham. This nobleman, as the representative of some old
Anglo-Irish families, was the possessor of many ancient Irish Manuscripts ; and Dr. O'Conor having
formed the design of publishing Latin translations of these, under the auspices of, and at the cost of many
thousand pounds to his mimificent patron, his work, entitled " Rerum Hibemicarum Scriptores Veteres"
was printed at Buckingham, in four large quarto volumes, between the years 1814 and 1826. This
publication, which is now very scarce, is entirely in Latin, and contains learned dissertations on, and
translations of, the chief works of the early Irish Annalists — such as the "Annals of the Four Masters
to the English Invasion" — the "Annals of Tigemach " — the "Annals of Ulster" — the " Annals of
Boyle," &c., and forms a mine of reference for all subsequent writers and annotators. Of these the
the Annals of the Four Masters is the only work that has yet appeared translated into English
in a complete series. The popular form in which the translations of several other of our ancient
Annalists have been placed before the public, with copious annotations, by the labours of the Irish
Archaeological Society (founded in 1840), has been successfully adopted by Dr. O'Douovan, in his
admirable edition, just completed, of these Annals ; and leaves little more to be desired in illustration
of the authentic History of Ireland, from the commencement of the Christian era. The limited issue of
this publication, and its high price, put it beyond the reach of the public ; but its place is partially
supplied by the cheaper edition of Mr. Connellan, a work of great labour, and containing a large mass
of information; but which, from having been issued in a serial form, is deficient in a proper classification of
its contents. It only, however, commences where O'Conor's translation ends — viz., with the
English Invasion ; and, consequently, leaves that most interesting period of Irish history, from
the arrival of St. Patrick, almost a sealed book to the public. Another great addition to the popular
knowledge of our ancient history, and an incentive to the proper appreciation and study of it, is to be
found in the works of Dr. Petrie, on the Antiquities of Tara, on the Round Towers, and on Ecclesiastical
Architecture ; and, also,in the " EcclesiasticalAntiquities of the Diocese of Down, Connor, andDromore,"
by the Rev. Dr. Reeves. This last-named work forms a complete manual for the Northern Irish
Archaeologist ; whilst by its ample references to, and quotations from, other contemporary authorities, it
initiates the inquirer into a very correct estimate of the early Ecclesiastical History of the other Provinces.
A slight perusal of any of the works just enumerated AviU show the reader the importance attached
to the " Annals of LHster." They form a considerable part of the original materials, from which that
most complete work of its kind, "The Annals of the Four Masters," has been constnicted ; and in
themselves contain a partial transcript of still older documents. More perfect copies than that from
which O'Conor rendered his translation are known to exist in other collections ; and an English
version, from all these copies, carefully compared, and with copious annotations, has been long pro-
mised by the Irish Archaeological Society, and is earnestly expected by those readers who have enjoyed
the pleasure aftorded by the perusal of the works already printed by that body. In the meantime,
the conductors of this Jounial have thought that a faithful translation into English (even with its
admitted deficiencies), of O'Conor's copy of the Annals of Ulster, accompanied by such notes as might
serve to explain any slight obscurity, or give reference to passages in contemporaay writers, might be
acceptable to their subscribers in general, and might serve as a prospectus or index to the more
voluminous publication of the Archaeological Society, They have determined, therefore, to publish
such a translation as an appendix to this Journal, continxung it through each number until completed ;
when, being paged consecutively, it may be detached, and formed into a separate volume.

With these preliminary remarks they proceed to lay before their readers a translation of that part of
O'Conor's " Dedication to the Marquis of Buckingham," wherein he introduces a short siunmary of
the origin of the Annals of Ulster, and which will explain his references to " your Library," as mean-
ing that of his patron at Stowe. It is to be regretted that his " Prolegomena," or critical dissertation
on all the authors he translates, is so voluminous, as to preclude the appearance of a translation of it
in a periodical intended for the general reader. Occasional reference, however, may probably be made
to it in the course of the publication of the Aimals of Ulster as now projected.

DB. O'CONOK'S PEEFACE.

THE COLLECTOBS OP THE ANNALS OP ULSTER.'

J)SSHER and WARE, whose opinions are not to be despised, think that there is a wide difference
[rr^between the first and latter part of the Annals of Ulster. Flaherty, it is true, incidentally and
^briefly indicates Cathal (or Charles) Maguire, who died in 1498, and Roderick Cassidy as the
writers (of the Annals) of Ulster, by whom they were revised and continued: and Colgan says of the same
Maguire, "he compiled from various ancient records of this country the Annales Senatenses i.e., of Ulster."
But Ussher and Ware call Maguire and Cassidy not the writers but the collectors (of the Annals) of
Ulster, which were known to William of Malmesbmy, as Ussher shews, although he states that they
were not always prefen'ed by him to the Catalogue of Mimster, as they ought to have been. The
Catalogue of Munster just mentioned, is that old list of bishops which is preserved in the Psalter of
Cashel," written 900 years ago. When, therefore, according to Ussher (with whom Ware and Colgan
agree), the Annals of Ulster are to be preferred to that old list in relating the events that happened
before the 10th century, it foUows that the author of the first part must have been another person
living long before Maguire, who died in 1498, ten centuries after (the events related).

Ware states as follows, concerning Augustin Magraidin — "In the conunencement of the 15th
century flourished Augustin Magraidin, a canon of the Augustinian Monastery of the island of All-
Saints,* which is situated in the River Shannon, on the Western borders of tlie County of Longford : a
learned and experienced man. Amongst other fruits of his studies, he wrote the Lives of the Lrish
Saints ; and continued down to his own times the clironicle which other canons of the same monastery
had begun, a part of which M.S. I have, with an appendix (written) after his death. He died on the
Wednesday after All-Saints Day, A.D., 1405, and is buried in the said monastery." Therefore,
neither Magraidin, nor Maguire, nor Cassidy, nor any other person (living) after the 12th century,
can be considered the writer of the first part of (the Annals of) Ulster.

I have elsewhere shewn that the principal monasteries of Ireland kept in their establishment an
Amanuensis caUed Scribhin ; and that the five chief Kings of Ireland had, in their camps and palaces,
a Poet and Historian, or Genealogist, called, in Irish, Fileadh and SecmncJuddh, whose duty it was, by
hereditary right, to describe in a volume destined for that purpose, whatever events might happen,
whether praiseworthy, or whether savage and cruel, and so to preserve them for example or for avoid-
ance, that they might not perish through the lapse of time. That these Historiographers of ancient
Ireland were called Scribes and Annotators is plain, from the Rolls of the Irish Monastery of Saint
Gall, in Switzerland, published by Goldast ; from the Letter of Albin or Alcuin, to Colcus a
Reader (lectorem) of Ireland, published by Ussher ; and from Simeon of Durham's Exploits of the

a The Psalter of Casliel is an ancient Irish M.S., partly in prose and partly in verse, and was compiled in the
ninth century, by Cormac MacCuilenan, Archbishop of Cashel, and King of Munster, principally from the Psaltw of
Tara, which was itself a compilation from the more ancient chronicles of the kingdom, written and preserved at Tara,
by the directions of Ollamh Fodhla (a King of the Irian race said to have flourished 700 years before Christ), and brought
to complete accuracy in the reign of the famous Cormac, King of Ireland, in the third century of the Christian era.

b Tlie Island or rather Peninsula of All Saints, which still preserves the name, is situated in Lough Rce, and con-
tains the ruins of a monastery, founded by St. Ciaran, of Clonmacnoise, who died, a.d., 548. The idands in Lough
Bee abound in monastic remains, especially Iniscloghran, now called Quaker's Island, about three miles from All
Saints, and on which are the ruins of seven churches.

u.

Kings of England, at the year 794, wherein Colcus is stated to have died :« and also from that
famous work of Mabillon, De Be Diplomaticd, p. 125. Now I liave elsewhere demonstrated that
in such elements the origin of our annals is to be sought.

Ware correctly remarks, that Charles (or Cathal) Maguire, a canon of the church of Armagh, had
brought down, to his own times, the Annals of Ireland, i.e., of Ulster ; and that he died, 23rd March,
1498, in the 60th year of his age ;'' and that Roderick Cassidy, Archdeacon of Clogher, a man very
versed in the histoiical records of his country, besides having Avritten part of the Register of Clogher,
had also written the latter part of the Annals of Ulster, and died at a great age, A.D., 1541.

Truly tliere is no one who considers our subject rather carefully, that does not perceive that the
writers of each century appeal to those preceding them, as witnesses of the times, to whose truthful-
ness all matters related in the Annals are to be accredited.

Tigemach, who flourished in the 11th century, declares that all the records of the Scoti, down to
Kimbaoth,' are doubtful, and frequently adduces the very words of Ceanfaoladh, Maolm'mry, Eochod,
and the Book of Genealogies. Ceajjfaoladh died before Bede was bom, A.D., 678 ; and some of his
verses, quoted by Tigemach, and written in the ancient Irish language, are in your library, M.S., Vol.
No. 1. Maolmuny, of whose writings many remain collected in the same libraiy, was the co-tem-
poraiy of Nennius, for he died in 806. Eochod, whose verses in Irish are in your library, in the
volmne (named) Leabhar GaMa^^a*/ flourished in the 10th centuiy. Flann MacLonain, a co-tempo-
rary of MaolmuiTy, for he died in 896, has left many historical poems, of which some fragments are
extant in the volmne (named) Dinnseannchusa,^' your property, and written at least 500 years (fol. 17,

e Alcnln was secretary to the Emperor Charlemagne. Colcus or Colgu O'Donohue was a reader (in Irish Fear
Legeind, or a reading man), or one of a class of educated men, whose business it was to read in public the documents
submitted to them. An ample account of them is given by O'Conor, in his Notes on these Annals, which may be
given in a condensed form in the course of this publication. Colgu wrote some religious works, and among them
was one bearing the eccentric title of " The Besom of Devotion."

d The Annals of the Four Masters record the death of Cathal Maguire, in the following terms, A.D., 1498 : —

MacManus, of Seanadh, i.e., Cathal Oge, the son of Cathal, &c., a man who had kept a house of general hospitality,
a Biatach at Senaid-Mic-Manus, a Canon Chorister in Armagh, and in the bishopric of Clogher, Parson of Inniskeen,
Deacon of Lough Erne, and Coadjutor of the Bishop of Clogher for fifteen years before his death, the repertory of
the wisdom and science of his own country, a fruitful branch of the canon, and a fountain of charity and mercy to the
poor and the indigent of the Lord — he it was who had collected together many historical books, from which he had
compiled the historical book of Bally -mic-manus, for his own use — died of the smaU-pox (galar breac), on the tenth of
the Calends of April, which fell on a Friday, and in the 60th year of his age."

These Annals are named Annales Senatenses, from the Island of Senaid, in Lough Erne, the residence of Cathal
Maguire. It was also called Ballymacmanus, and is now known as Belle Isle.

e The death of Tigemach is thus recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters, A.n., 1088. " Tigemach O'Breen
chef successor of Ciaran and Coman (Abbot of Clonmacnoise and of Roscommon), died in the chair of Ciaran. He
wiis a skilful instructor and historian." His Annals, partly in Irish and partly in Latin, and to which frequent refe-
rence will be made in the course of this publication, are considered one of the most authentic works on Irish history.
They commence with the reign of Kimbaoth, first King of Emania, and at various times Sovereign of Ireland, who
lived about 300 years before Christ, and are continued down to the death of the author. The wife of Kimbaoth was
Macha, Queen of Ireland, a fierce and warlike princess, who, by her marriage, conferred the sovereignty on her
husband. She founded the palace of Emania, and its neighbouring city of Armagh, called from her Ard -Macha.

f Leabhar Gabhaltas (the Book of Invasions or of Couquests), was compiled from various ancient records, and from
the works of the bards, by the O'Clery's, who were also the compilers of the Annals of the Four Masters. It is
principally in very old and obsolete Irish, to which the compilers have furnished a copious gloss; and treats of the
successive invasions and conquests of Ireland, from the Partholanians to the Danes. Of course it contains a great
deal of fable, intermixed with much curious information. It has not yet been fully translated into English, but the
reader will find many quotations made from it in the appendix to the translation of Nennius, published by the
Irish Archajological Society.

g The Dinn Seanchus (the Fortress of Antiquity or of History), originally composed in the sixth century by
Amergin, Chief Bard to Dermod, King of Ireland, but added to by subsequent writers, is a topography of Ireland,

col. 2). Mann Junior, sumamed Mann Mainistreach, whose " Synchrona " is, in like manner, extant
in an old parchment volume of your library, No. 1, and who died in 1056, has also supplied many
writings, by which, as being contemporary authority, the historical narrative is supported. Nor was
there a want of very many others, as Cceman, who, in the year 1072, composed his historical poems,
now, for the first time, published; and Gildas Moduda, who continued that poem, and died in 1143;
who so connected the succession of Irish events, adding later events to those which were related by
his predecessors, that no room is left to doubt their truth. These cotemporaries — if it be right to use
the terms of a later age, which the pure ear of the Latin (authors) does not admit — wrote about the
time wherein the events occurred, which they thought it their duty to add to the chronicles of their
fathers. Lampridius calls authors of this sort "Writers of their o^\ti times;" aud just as Josephus,
when arguing concerning the truth of the Sacred Writings, (l.i.), against Apio, asserts that it is a proof
of true history, if all say or write the same concerning the same events ; so also we, discussing these
Irish events which are beyond the memory of our sires and grandsires, assert, that the truthfulness
of co-temporaries has the same weight as the authority of eye-witnesses is deemed to have as to events
happening in our own day ; for we can in no other way understand how our Annals state not only
the day on which certain events happened, but even particularize the hour, as in my Preface I have
remarked, concerning the Eclipse of the year 664! ; and that so accurately, that Bede himself can be
corrected by the assistance of these Annals. Nor do I in any other way know how the same Annals
can relate that Niall Glundubh, King of Ireland, was slain by the Danes, near Dublin, on the 15th
September, and 4th day of the week (17 Kal Octr., feria iv); especially when some minute circum-
stances are related which supply other marks of the times, whereby the same true chronology
is clearly confirmed. Eor instance, they (the Annals) say that Easter fell on the 25th of April in that
year, and the octave of Easter in Summer; and Gormlath, the Queen of Niall, lamenting
the fall of her husband, in Irish verses quoted in the same Annals, and a certain poet
(named) Comgall in other verses also given therein, recite, that the same Easter day was observed
in that year. But all these circumstances apply to the year 919 alone, in all that century.
These, indeed, according to ancient custom, proclaimed the deeds of their ancestors in Irish
poems sung to the accompaniment of the harp. But others committed to wTiting, in prose, the events
of each year, and set them forth in a register; and were accustomed to Amte them down in a volume
destined for that purpose, for the sake of keeping a public narrative, without any ornament of words
or prolixity, thinking brevity of narration the only merit; that they might be valued, not as adomers
but as narrators {non exornatores sed narratores). So, from the Annals of the Four Masters, and
from Joceline, a writer of the 12th century, it appears — " A.C., 438, in the 10th (}'ear) of King
Laogaire, the old volumes and other ancient records of Ireland having been sought out everj'where,
and collected into one place, the early historical records of Ireland were purified and arranged {expurgatas
et conscriptas) under the authority of St. Patrick — three kings, three bishops, and three antiquarians,
whose names are preserved, having the care of them."* I have shown, in the notes to the Annals of the

giving the derivation of the names of the principal places, and recounting the legends or myths connected therewith.
It is most amusing, from the wildness of its legends j and interesting as identiiying localities mentioned in other
writers, and the names of which are preserved until the present time, through so many changing centuries. It will
be quoted, whenever opportunity offers, in the course of this publication.

h The Annals of the Four Masters refer to this matter in the following terms : — " A.D., 438. The tenth year of
Lac^ire, the Scanchns and Fenechus of Ireland were purified and written (do glanadh agus do scriobhadli), the
writings and old books of Ireland having been collected t<^ther at the request of St. Patrick. These arc the nine
supporting props by whom it was done, namely — Laogaire i.e.. King of Ireland, Core, and Daire, the three Kings ;
Patrick, Benen, and Cairneach, the three Saints ; Eoss, Dubhtach and Feargus, the three Antiquaries, as thi^
quatrain testifies —

Laogaire, Core Daire dur (the stern).
Padraicc, Benen, Cairneach coir (the just).

IV.

Four Masters (anno 438, p. 114), that this work was extant in the 10th century, and that fragments of
the same are preser\-ed in the Old Bodleian, (vol. Laud. F. 95), a specimen of which, accurately depicted
in the engravings of the very learned Astley, you have in your library, as I shall hereafter, mih. God's
help, point out."

Thus, also, in the Annals of Ulster and of Tigernach, I find the Chronicle of Cuanach frequently
quoted down to the year 628, but not afterwards ; whence we may rightly conjecture, that his chronicle
of Irish events was not continued farther, and that he flourished at that time, as Ware and Colgan
write ; unless he may, perhaps, have been Cuanach the grandson of Bessan, Scrida Treoit^ — i.e., the
writer of Drogheda, who, according to the same Annals, died a.d., 738.

At the end of the 9 th century flourished Cormac ^lacCuilenain, King and Bishop, a learned man
and very much versed in Irish antiquities; who wrote a history commonly called the " Psalter of
Cashel," which, says Ware, " is still extant and is held in great esteem. I have some genealogical
fragments taken from that history, in an old MS. volume, written more than 300 years ago, as is
plain from the antiquity of the style." To these and many others is to be added Dubhdaleth, Arch-
bishop of Armagh, who died in the year 1064, and who wrote the annals of Irish events, which I
find quoted in the annals of Ulster at the years 962 and 1021. All these are to be considered as
having fm*nished the origin and materials of our Annals.

Itoss Duhhthach, Feargus go fehh (with goodness).

Naoi Sailghe sein Seanchus moir (the nine props, these of the great ancient History.

Colgan renders the words Seanchus and Fenechus — " Hibernim Antiqmtates et SancUones legales," whicfc are tbe

words given by O'Conor in the text, aa quoted from Joceline. Dr. Petrie, however, in his Essay ou the History and

Antiquities of Tara, considers those terms as not correctly expressing the meaning of the Irish words. The reader

is referred to Dr. Petrie's essay, for a great deal of Interesting information on the subject. It is published in the 2d

part of the 18th volume of the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy.

t TVeoit is translated by O'Conor, " Droghadensis," or, " of Drogheda," which is not correct. Tixe Irish name of
that town is Droichead-atha, or the Bridge of the Ford ; and appears in our Anglo-Irish histories, under the con-
traction of Tredagh. Treoit may have reference to the parish of Tryvet or Trevet, in the County Meath, a few
miles from Drogheda, where a considerable monastery existed from the earliest ages of Christianity. Of Cuanach,
nothing is known beyond the references, so frequently made to his writings, in the Annals of Ulster and of Hgeamach.

THE ARCHiEOLOGY OF ULSTER.

nnHE study of Archaeology is daily becoming more attractive to all persons of education and taste.
-*- Combining, as it now does, a wide range of subjects connected with literature and art, it affords ma-
terials for the exercise of almost every kind of talent. Not merely the historian, and professed antiquary,
but also the geographer, the painter, the architect, the linguist, and all the numerous class of explorers
in the "nooks and crannies" of knowledge, may be, each of them in his way, votaries of Archaeo-
logy. There is a pleasure, experienced by every intelligent mind, in exploring the unknown or ex-
plaining the obscure ; and the fragments of the former history and condition of the world have reached
us in so mutilated a state, that there is ample room in every department for the exercise of this faculty.
Hence the study of Archaeology, as now understood, is becoming more and more popular. Society after
society has been established for its cultivation, not only in England, but over all the continent of Europe :
and minds of every class are employed in investigating the stores of the olden time, from the hierogly-
phics of Egypt and the inscriptions of Niniveh, down to the history and local antiquities of a parish.
Even Governments have, of late, become impressed with the importance of preserving and examining
national Antiquities. France and Denmark have long led the way in this respect ; and Archaeology,
in those countries, stands high in the estimation of the public. Other continental Governments have
followed the example, and given their countenance and co-operation to inquiries in this department.
Our own Government has lately given proof that it appreciates the importance of preserving and in-
vestigating Irish Antiquities, by authorizing, at the national expense, the translation and publica-
tion of one of the most venerable records in Europe, the ancient Brehoa Laws ; and which only one
or two individuals now in existence can interpret.

Archaeology, the science, par excellence, of "old things," likeallour other divisions of human know-
ledge, when rightly viewed, does not standby itself but is continually coming into contact with other scien-
ces, and receiving illustration from them. It is not History ; it is not Philology ; nor Ethnology; but these
and many other subjects are interwoven with it so closely, that the boundaries can hardly be defined. —
Every science may be said to have its Archaeological province : and hence it is, that so many persons,
having no other bond of imion, found occasionally wandering together in the misty fields of antiquity.
To one section of educated society, however, the pursuit is as yet unknown : the fairer portion of our
community have not discovered the pleasant paths of Archaeology. And yet how many a picturesque
stroll they might enjoy ; how many a flower they might gather ; how many a romantic tale they might
rescue from oblivion ! There is nothing repulsive in the study. It is not now confined to monks or

schoolmen, nor wrapped up in heavy folds of Greek and Latin. Modem research assists, and' modem art
illustrates the inquiries which were formerly only possible to the learned few. The traveller in distant
lands will frequently record an observation, or preserve a sketch, which throws more light on an obscure
point than an elaborate folio of one of the older antiquaries. Now, no observers are so acute as those
of the gentler sex ; and it is highly probable that their finer perceptions would often penetrate farther
into the mist of time than those of men can do, and discover relations and resemblances that have
hitherto escaped notice. In all that relates to art, (and this forms one of the most interesting por-
tions of Arch?3Bology) their assistance would be invaluable.

The Province of Ulster presents, perhaps, as curious a field for the labours of the Archaeologist, as
any district in the British islands. While retaining, in nearly every county, a large remnant of the
old Irish population, living apart, and preserving their ancient manners and usages, it likewise exhibits
other elements of population of a most varied character. Colonies of French, Dutch, Welsh, Scotch,
and English, can be distinctly pointed out, whose characteristics or peculiarities have not even yet
been obliterated, and whose history can be traced with certainty. Evidences likewise exist of the influx
of still earlier streams of foreign immigration; and although these, whether Danish, Norman, or
Anglo-Saxon, have long since been absorbed into the general mass of the native population, their
names and physical peculiarities have been, to a large extent, transmitted to our own time.

The present aspect of Ulster, indeed, offers a curious subject of study for the Ethnologist. Within
its boundaries may be witnessed the living types of several different stages of social developement. —
The early Irish form of society (deprived, however, of all that gave it dignity and importance) still
exists here ; but as if in extreme old age ; beholding its old friends and companions dying off; strange
faces appearing on all sides ; and itself waiting for the hour of its dissolution. The traditionary feeling of
clanship, the peculiar notions of land-tenure, the antiquated customs, and the strange semi-oriental
language and cast of thought, still linger among the inhabitants of our mountains and secluded glens.
Here the lineal descendants of the former lords of the soil and their retainers vegetate, as it were, in
ignorance of the wondrous changes going on in the world around them. Driven by circumstances into
the most sterile parts of they country, they have lacked the knowledge and industry necessary to
elevate their position ; and in times of distress or deficient harvests they are the class who suffer the
most acutely.

In strong contrast to these, appear the streams of agricultural colonists, chiefly of Scotch and Eng-
lish descent, (each presenting some marked peculiarities,) who are now found located on the good lands
and whose favourable position, assisted by thrift and industry, has realized for them a considerable de-
gree of prosperity. Among them, the appearance, manners, language, and tone of thought, differ as
thoroughly from those of the first-mentioned class, as if they were separated by a wide ocean.

Lastly, the mercantile community, not only resident in towns, but, owing to the nature of the
Linen -trade, scattered over a considerable tract of country, presents features identical with those of the
busy marts in the sister island. Travellers remark in the chief commercial communities of Ulster a

strong resemblance to the "go-a-head" energy of the American citizens ; which is not snfprising when
it is remembered, that a large and influential section of the people now inhabiting the United
States derives its origin directly from the North of Ireland.

The spoken dialects of Ulster form an interesting topic for examination. The precincts of the pro-
vince afford examples of districts where English is spoken with remarkable purity, though with the
occasional occurrence of some old forms of words, or of acceptations now considered obsolete. Other
districts are inhabited by a population speaking as broad Scotch as is now to be met with in the parent
country ; and who read and enjoy the poems of Ramsay and Bums with as much zest as their bre-
thren of the west of Scotland : while a neighbouring colony of English descent can hardly understand
a page of them. Even in the districts purely native, two distinct dialects of the Irish language catt
be observed ; and minor differences in the use of words and idioms to a still greater extent. Finally,
from the collision and mixture of all these varieties of speech, has arisen a sort of non-descript dialect, a
melange, of Scotch, English, and Irish, which, uttered with a peculiar intonation differing from all the
rest of Ireland, constitutes the language used by the lower ranks of the business population. These
differences and pecidiarities will afford materials for several interesting disquisitions in this Journal.

The Irish names of places are well preserved in Ulster ; and are so numerous and so minutely dd-"
scriptive, that there is not a mountain, hill, river, lake, or remarkable rock, without its distinctive!
appellation. The nomenclature of the sub-divisions of land is so minute and perfect, that some have
considered this as a satisfactory proof of the existence of a large settled population at a very remote
period. In most cases, these names are graphically descriptive of the external appearance of the place;
in others, they refer to a remarkable personage or event in some way connected with it ; and they are
then valuable assistants to the historian. They are always explicable by means of the Irish language;
though sometimes requiring a knowledge of its oldest forms. Frequent occasions will present them-
selves in this Journal of explaining the meaning of such names. Where the old names have been
superseded by English or Scotch ones, there is generally an "alias" either to be found in old re-
cords, or still floating in the memories of the native Irish peasantry.

The numerous wars which, for many centuries convulsed this province, (the last strong-hold of the
Irish Chieftains,) and the forcible settlements effected by strangers, from time to time, among the
natives, were unfavourable to the preservation of written documents. It is known that many Irish
families of distinction, dispossessed of their lands, and emigrating to various parts of the continent of
Europe, (and latterly to America) carried with them their old manuscript papers. Some of these
have occasionally been met with in Belgium, France, Germany and Spain. It is believed, however,
that a number still remain in the province ; and means will bo taken, through this Journal, to elicit
as much information as possible respecting them. Various public and private libraries, also, in Eng-
land and Scotland, as well as in this country, contain ancient M.S.S. relating to Ulster, the contents
of which are likely to prove very interesting. Arrangements are made for examining these docu-
ments, and from time to time communicating the most important portions to the public, with suit-

able explanatory notes. There are, likewise, individuals in the province who possess cui-ious family
papers, and letters written by persons of note, chiefly of the last two centuries. Several collections
of these have been placed at the disposal of the Editors.

Besides the native histories and traditions, there is another soxirce of information regarding the
ancient state of Ulster. The records of Scandinavia, and of Wales, and still more, the early annals
of Scotland, contain frequent allusions to the North of Ireland ; and, though hitherto little used for
the purpose, afford the means of elucidating many portions of its early history. It will be one object
of the conductors of this Journal to turn attention in this direction ; under the persuasion that such
extern and unbiassed evidence is a most important corroboration of facts recorded by authorities at
home.

In Music and Poetry the Northern Province had early acquired great celebrity throughout the
rest of Ireland. The Bards, in ancient times, were numerous and formed a distinct class ; the pro-
fession being handed down, from father to son, in certain families, some of whose representatives
yet remain. Even to a comparatively recent date, bards and musicians were retained as part of the
suite of the northern chieftains, in the same way as they were till lately in the Highlands of Scotland.
A vast quantity of poems in the Irish language, the compositions of these minstrels, exist in a more or
less perfect state ; many contained in manuscript collections, but a large number preserved traditionally
by the people of different districts, and still repeated at the winter fire-side. Within the last quarter
of a century there were many old men in the pro\T.nce, the last depositories of this bardic lore, who
could recite Irish poetry for days together, though generally ignorant of reading or writing. The num-
ber of these is now small, and some curious pieces are irretrievably lost ; but still many could be recovered
from those who remain, or from individuals who retain them in their memory. Even now the poetic
talent exists to a considerable extent among the native peasantry. Persons are to be met with in dif-
ferent localities who possess (in the Irish language) a remarkable facility of versification, and whose
productions are often by no means deficient in play of fancy or pungency of satire. Spencer's descrip-
tion of similar poems, extant in his own day, would still apply to some of these. *' Yea truely, I have
caused divers of them to be translated unto me, that I might understand them, and surely they
savoured of sweet wit and good invention, bnt skilled not of the goodly ornaments of poetry ; yet
were they sprinkled with some pretty flowres of their naturall device, which gave good grace and com-
linesse unto them."

Irish poems were always composed to suit particular musical airs ; and the same author often pro-
duced both air and words : hence the surprising number of Melodies which we hear sung among the
people. Frequently the airs have been remembered and handed down when the original verses are
forgotten ; and thus many a wandering piper or fiddler of the present day possesses tunes of peculiar
rhythm for which words can no longer be found. The characteristics of Irish Music are too well known to
be enlarged upon here ; the works of Moore and Bunting have rescued from oblivion many precious
gems ; but it is not so well known that many remarkable airs exist which have never been published.

It was not until the close of the last century that a systematic attempt was made for the first time to
write down a portion of the ancient melodies of Ireland. In 1792 a society was formed in Belfast for
this purpose, and an invitation issued to all the remaining harpers and other native musicians through-
out Ireland to assemble in that town, prizes and other inducements being oflFered. ' The attempt was
successful ; Mr. Bunting was employed to note down the melodies performed ; and these, with others
collected chiefly during excursions through Ulster, were published by him in 1793. This led subse-
quently to the production of Moore's immortal lyrics, which have made our national Music known over
the civilized world. An additional volume of melodies was afterwards published by Bunting in 1840,
besides several minor collections by other hands which appeared in the interval. But these publications
by no means exhausted the store. Up to the time of his death, Bunting was constantly re-
ceiving from various sources many additional unpublished airs ; and different collectors, since
his time, have discovered others. It is with a feeling of much gratification that the editors
of this Journal have heard of the recent establishment of a society in Dublin for completing the publi-
cation of the Irish Melodies ; and heartily do they wish it success. The northern province can still fur-
nish a number of beautiful airs not yet noted down. In the remote mountain districts, melodies re-
markable for sweet and wild simplicity are to be heard, sung by the peasant girl at her spinning or
cow-milking, and by the herd-boy on the hill-side. Occasionally, too, in the larger towns, the
passer-by is struck by the thrilling notes of some melody of singular pathos sung by a strolling ballad-
singer. In such cases, he is sure to find collected a groupe of attentive listeners, whose hearts 'vibrate
sympathetic' to the strains of the rude minstrel.

The old Irish " funeral cry" or musical lament, formerly the constant accompaniment of the pro-
cession, is now becoming obsolete in Ulster. It is sometimes, however, to be heard in certain secluded
districts.'

The numerous stirring events which, during a long succession of centuries, have agitated the North
of Ireland, have not failed to leave many visible traces behind them. The remains of the pre-historic
period are extremely abundant. Examples of all the varieties of monumental, religious, and military
structures, left by the primitive inhabitants, are met with in many localities. Ruined strong-holds of
all ages are scattered over the country, from the grass-covered earthen fort with its ramparts, to
the feudal castle of the Baron ; and each with its traditionary story. Of the famous round towers,
many exist in Ulster ; two of them being among the most perfect in Ireland. Of ecclesiastical build-
ings many specinious are to be met with, though in a much more dilapidated condition than elsewhere.
But it is in the nuniiroas classes of smaller antique objects, connected more immediately with
military and domestic life, that Ulster surpasses all other parts of the country. There is hardly a
townland, perhaps, in the province, that has not afforded specimens of stone and bronze weapons or
implements, ornaments, coins; cinerary urns, or similar articles ; and these often in surprizing quan-
tlties. The recent exhibition of Irish Antiquities at Belfast (on the occasion of the Meeting of the
British Association in that town) excited the astonishment of visitors by the number and variety of

6

these relics: — althotjgh the aasembling of the collection was only the work of a few^weeks. The
comparison of these ancient remains with those of a corresponding kind found in other countries, will
meet with due attention in this Journal ; as forming a valuable link in the chain of evidence for iden-
tifying races of men. Pictorial illustrations of the objects themselves will be given when necessary.

The ecclesiastical Antiquities and history of the North of Ireland form a branch of inquiry which
has hitherto been little cultivated, and for which curious materials exist. This subject has lately been
taken up by one of the most accomplished members of the Established Church, Dr. Reeves ; and it
would be presumptuous to interfere with a province of Antiquities which he has made so much his own.
The conductors of this Journal, however, have reason to expect many valuable contributions from hia
pen, in elucidation of this interesting department of inquiry.

It will be seen, from the topics already adverted to, that a very considerable variety of subjects
present themselves here for dicussion in the pages of an Archaeological Journal. Ethnology, Topo-
graphy, Philology, Music, History both civil and ecclesiastical, and Irish Antiquities in every depart-
ment, may find in the province of Ulster numerous illustrations. But, although the first place will be
given to the Antiquities and peculiarities of their own northern district, the conductors of this Jour-
nal will by no means exclude the general subject of " Irish" history and Antiquities. Ulster, in
some respects, possesses a little history of its own ; but in others, its Annals, of course, form merely
a component part of the whole history of the Island.

When the peculiar position of this country is considered, and the unsettled nature of its population
for so long a period, it is remarkable how much has been done in preserving its records. We have
many examples of individuals, who, under the most discouraging circumstances, have struggled for this
object. It is unnecessary to do more than allude to such names as those of the *' Four Masters"
those laborious collectors of our early Annals, and whose great work has been lately given to the
public under the able editorship of Dr. O'Donovan ; of Colgan, or O'Flaherty, or of Lynch, the spirited
vindicator of his country from the aspersions of Griraldus Cambrensis ; nor of the two O'Connors ; all
of whom have laboured so ardently in the cause. Still less does our space permit us to dwell on the
merits of those Britons, "more Irish," in this respect "than the Irish themselves," who have di-
rected their talents to the same object. We can merely enumerate the honourable names of Usher,
Ware, Nicholson, Hutcheson, and Vallancey, with their coadjutors ; nor must we omit that of our
townsman, Dr. Neilson, to whose exertions, at a critical moment, we are, perhaps, indebted for a
renewed interest in the ancient language of Ireland. Several literary Associations in Dublin have also
from time to time given their powerful influence to the same great cause. The Graelic Society, and the
Iberno-Celtic Society, though of short duration, have left some curious volumes behind them. The
Royal Irish Academy, however, the most important of all, has rallied round it a phalanx of ArchaBO-
logists, and fostered and encouraged the study of our Antiquities during a very long period. The
transactions and proceedings published by this distinguished body are yearly increasing in impor-
tance; and are exciting an interest in our Antiquities throughout literary Europe. From this "alma

mater" have sprung up several vigorous young societies, which vie with each other in assisting the
good work. The Irish Archaeological Society, and the Celtic Society in Dublin, and the Klilkenny
Archaeological Society in Munster, have already given abundant proof of their earnestness, and their
vitality. The northern Province, however, is at present totally unrepresented; and as far as "out-
ward and visible signs" would indicate, all the energies of her population might be considered absorbed
in the promotion of physical prosperity. And yet, a larger number of individuals here, than is generally
supposed, take an interest in the Archaeology of Ireland, and in preserving the remnant of her his-
tory. The Exhibition of Antiquities, already alluded to, excited a very considerable interest ; and
was visited by large numbers from the most distant parts of the province. It is worth noting, also,
that the taste for such subjects is not confined to one class of the community ; but exists in a much
lower grade of society than would be anticipated. It is not, by any means, rare in Ulster, to meet
with men in the humbler walks of life who possess considerable knowledge of history and of local anti-
quarian lore. During the last twenty years, articles, relating to matters of the kind, have appeared
in local newspapers, from various quarters ; but the want has been felt of a more regular medium
by which persons of similar pursuits might communicate with each other, and which might collect to
one focus the faint rays from many different points. Much curious information of a detached nature
may be expected to arise from the correspondence of this Journal ; and persons possessing authentic
particulars even regarding a single point, such as a name or a date, are solicited to communicate them.
To the Antiquary, groping his way in the dark cavern of the past, every rush-light is of service in dis-
pelling the gloom.

We are on the eve of great changes. Society in Ulster seems breaking up. Old things and old
notions are passing away so rapidly, that the events appear to be but the shifting scenes in the drama
of a night. The retired glen, where lately the shepherd held undisputed sway, is now invaded by the
Engineer with his army of railway excavators. Before long, the puffing and snorting Locomotive
will rush wildly over the path where Fin Mae Cool followed the flying deer. The ghosts of Ossian's
heroes soon may look on aghast at a wondrous chase through their old hunting-grounds ; where a
new race of men, seated in chariots, and whirled along a road of iron, with the speed of the whirl-
wind, pursue imceasingly a bellowing beast emitting from its nostrils flames and smoke !

Mit Kett«Dlang und einem neuen Gotte
Und tausend Donnem naht sie dir. *

The smoky steam-boat, the representative of modern civilization, now plies peaceably along the

coasts where once floated only the primitive "curragh;" or where the Scandinavian Sea- King, of

old, landed his plundering hosts. Noble bridges now span the rivers where dangerous fords or ferries

formerly obstructed the passage ; and, on the spot where history merely notes a village of fishermen,

the tall " minarets of industry" now shoot proudly into the sky. To the eye of the calm spectator,

* Schiller.—" The Spanish Armada.''

8

the changes now going on in Ulster, and indeed through many parts of Ireland, present the appear-
ance of one of those " dissolving views" where the receding picture of the past blonds strangely with
the features of the coming scene. The hand of Time has rudely shaken the Kaleidoscope : the old
elements of society are falling asunder, even while we gaze, and are forming new and unexpected
combinations. Much that is now familiar to us, or at least within our reach, wUl soon be mere mat-
ter of history. That which conquest and colonization failed to effect in centuries, steam and educa-
tion are now accomplishing peacefully and rapidly ; so that, ere long, the traces of the olden time
will have faded from our view. — " Verily old things shall pass away, and the place thereof shall
know them no more." — What would we not give now to possess a series of photographic pictures,
taken in Nineveh, Babylon, G-reece or Rome, at any period of their history ! How a single glance
would enable us to comprehend many a dark allusion in ancient authors, which all the labours of
modern scholars cannot explain ! There has fortunately been preserved to us one remarkable series
of ancient pictures of society, in the paintings found in the Egyptian tombs ; and we know to what
important uses these are applied by the enlightened scholarship of the present day. But other na-
tions, as powerful and as civilized as Egypt, have run their race, and become engulphed in the
abyss of time, leaving us hardly a clue to the understanding of their manner of life. Let iis then,
as far our humble means admit, endeavour to preserve a few features of another vanishing phase of
society. We stand, as it were, at the threshold of a new social edifice, in process of erection and not
yet completed ; while around us lie scattered the ruins of the ancient structure fast hurrying to de-
cay. Before these are altogether swept away, let us gather a few fragments.

M.

ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE POPULATION IN THE COUNTIES OF

DOTVTs AND ANTRIM,

By tue Rev. A. HUME, D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A.

Breathes there the man, with soul so dead,
Who never to himself hath said,

This is my own, my native land !

Scott.

i. introduction.

TiiE people in every country bear some relation to the district which gave them birth. The action
of climate, for example, is well known, in producing the idleness of tropical lands, the voluptuousness of
southern Europe, or the stunted gi'owth and peculiar appetites of the polar regions. Similarly, elevation
produces its effect. The Highlander is temperate, active, and independent; the inhabitant of the plains
is taller, more bulky in person, and more luxurious in habits. In the neighbourhood of the sea, there is
generally health of body and soundness of mind; near a large town vice is easily learned. In some ru-
ral districts, where the routine duties of life are merely mechanical, man possesses few traits that
raise him above the^mere animal ; in the worst part of the Irish bogs, it seems as if the exhalations had
poisoned the energies of the people. But other causes, which Blackstone would call " incorporeal,"
are quite as effectual as physical ones. The hardy borderer, of the temperament of the gallant Sir
Philip Sidney, is stirred by some local ministrel's tale more than with the "sound of a trumpet." The
Englishman, from traditional association, regards it as part of his national creed to despise the French,
and to consider his own country as the greatest in the world. And often when the Irishman of pure
descent is destitute both of food and shelter, he will relate with glowing cheek and flashing eye, the
ancient glories of his country, of which few, alas! even of the readers of history know or care to
know anything authentic. If Ethnology be not a fable, and education and association mere amuse-
ments, instead of powerful operating causes, it is necessary to consider the circumstances into which
any people are cast, in examining the character of the people themselves.

The examination, which I propose to myself to make, commences at a comparatively modern point >
there are however, some influences which are permanent, and others of very long standing. The facts
of external nature arc of com'se the same at all times, and influence the people of one century as well
tis those of another. But as there may be enemies or friends, so there are attachments or antipathies,
obstacles or advantages. The settlers in the unpeopled plains of Australia are free from all interfe-
rence but that of their countrymen or comjianions ; but immigrants to a country which has pre-

10

vioiisly been at all populous, may become, as some did in Ireland, '• more Irish than the Irish
themselves," or may, like the Saxons in England, make the name, and language, and institutions
of the country their own. For these reasons, a few preliminary remarks are indispensable.

II. ANTIQUITY OP TUB DISTRICT.

Regarded as a scene of human existence, the district comprised by these two comities yields in
antiquity perhaps to no otlier in the island. Beyond the period of historic records, it is true that
we can only arrive at general conclusions, but some of these arc too important to be overlooked. —
Of the implements which are generally known in Ireland as "pagan," some are the production of
a rude primitive people, and others are so artistic in their character as to indicate a high degi'ce of
civilization. Both classes are frequently found in the district ; showing that it has been trodden by
the foot of the savage, as well as inhabited by the more enlightened people over whose history a cloud
still rests. From north to south of the district under review, the monuments which are called Drui-
dical, British, Celtic, &c., exist ; others popularly assigned to the Danes are very numerous, and
occasionally peculiar in their structure ; there is a fair proportion of the Round Towers of primitive
christian times ; and antiquities of a mediajval or more recent character are not wanting. All of
these will, no doubt, be treated of in order, in separate articles of this Jom-nal.

It is little to say, however, that these two counties possess the average amount of interest, and
demand a fair share of attention, in connexion with the history of the Island. They do more;
for the history of the Island cannot be written without their obtaining a special notice. For example,
the ecclesiastical historian, in treating of the introduction of Christianity and the happy and marked
results which it produced, must notice the patron Saint of the Island, who was prominently iden-
tified with this district. In Antrim he herded swine. " in the capacity of a youthful captive, before
truth had dawned on his mind, or his great mission had become a settled duty. In Down he made
his first convert within a few miles'' of Belfast; and in the church yard of a neighbouring town" which
still bears his name, he found his last resting place. Downpatrick and Armagh may almost be regarded
as twin sisters ; and from the light which they shed in an early age, a spark must have emanated
to illuminate and to warm the district which lay between them and around.

Nor does the writer of civil history find any deficiency of materials. At a remote period he finds
here the territory of Ulidia, whose name was extended to comprehend the whole of modem Ulster, — for-
merly a kingdom of the pentarchy, and still traditionally and conventionally a province. In Antrim was

* Near Mi3, viz.: Slievcmis, the modem Sleamish. tongue Zabbul Padrig, that is Patrick Zabbul, or

^ At Saul near Downpatrick, the Chieftain Dicho and I'atnck's barn." Monas Hiberxic"
Ills people received the truth near a large barn, on the yitc

of which a church was erected. Tlie place, named from <■• Hi tves in Duxo, tiimulo tumulnntur in uno,

the cliurch, is to this day 'ip the Scottiijh (i.e. Irish) IJrigida, Patricius, atquc Columba pius.

11

the residence of the kings of Ulidia ; and in Down the chivalrous Red-Branch Knights ^ held their terri-
tory. After the English invasion, the story of these counties is full of incidents, and these are more defi-
nitely preserved. There is no romance required to gild the biography of the gallant DeCourcy, who con-
tended with his stout heart and strong arm, in the unequal struggle against both "friends" and foes.
One can easily imagine, too, the difficulties that beset the early invaders who resided in this part of
the Pale, in battling for a foothold on the fertile plains of Lecale, or among the hillocks of the Ards-
The men whose fathers and whose grandsires had successfully repelled an invasion of Danes * were
unable to resist the power and pertinacity of the Normans^

K Literature be the theme, we claim the real Ossian, as not partly, but altogether, our own. —
He was an Irish hero, and his praises are still sung by the peasantry, in a language which possessed
written characters for centuries before the Erse of North Britain was any thing else than a spoken
tongue. A modem writer fancies that he sees in the district around Belfast,' the places which are
faintly shadowed in Macpherson's alleged translation ; but this is only "the echo of an echo ;" fancy
playing with what is now acknowledged fiction. We claim more than this, for we identify the hero
of history as distinct from the creation of romance ; and it is unquestionable that the traditions and
poems respecting him first reached the Highlands of Argyle, through our countrymen who settled
there in the early ages of Christianity. Round the coast of Antrim or along the right bank of the
Bann, the bearers of these traditions must have passed ; and many of those who cherished and
transmitted them, resided in the "Glynnes;" opposite the shores where their countrymen had
found a new home. It is a fact of much interest and of some significance, that the very imitations ' of
these poems, — in connexion with another country, a difi'erent language, and secondary sources of in-
formation,— should have attracted so much of the attention of the learned.

- But it is not merely our Literature by which other lands have been benefited. — Scotland has received
from this country, and mainly from these two counties, the race of her conquerors, the line of her kings
and her very name. The Dalriadic Scots '' who emigrated, some from Down but the greater part
from Antrim, in the third century, gave the name of their leader ' to districts on both sides of the chan-
nel : amid the mountain fastnesses of the modern Argyle, they maintained their position for more
than two centuries ; occasionally asserting their supremacy in some of the neighbouring isles. In

"* Her kinfcs, with standard of green unfurl' d, House, April 16th, 1805. "The Bishop of Dromore Ivi^

Led the Red Branch Knights to danger ; "allowed Dr. Anderson to declare, that he repeati-i'v

Ere the emerald gem of the western world "received the most positive assurances from Sir.lH!-;

Was set in the crown of a stranger. " Elliott, the confidential friend of Macpherson, thiit all

MooEE, " the poems published bj- him as translations of Os^iur

e From the Isle of :\ran, by Magnus, King of the Ork- '' ^^re entirely of his own composition." See Mak-lm

neyg. Laing s edition and prefaces. 2 vols ovo.

^ An attempt was made to establish this in "Ossiano," That is Irish.

a pamphlet by Flu Campbell, Esq., the principles of i Dal-riala, so called from Cairbre Riada son of King

which are explained in Benn s History of the town of Conaire, comprehended the greater portion of the mo-

Beltast, 8vo., 1823. je^n County Antrim. It is often confounded with Dala-

8 The following is part of a note from Bishop Percy to radia in Down, to which it was naturally related ; but

Dr. Robert Anderson of Edinburgh ; dated Dromore from which it was artificially distinct.

12

the very begmning of the sixth century, they were strengthened and re-established by a new coloni-
zation from the same district ; in which the three sons of Ere — Loam, Fergus and Angus ^ — were the
acknowledged leaders. Of two of the brothers, one has written his name on the shore of Belfast
Lough, '' the other is still commemorated in Lorn » which gives the title of Marquis to the Dukes of
Argyle. More firmly concentrated, and exalted to the dignity of a separate kingdom, these Soots
from Scotia- Major (Hibernia) called their country Scotia-Minor ; and carried on occaaonal war-
fare with the Picts and other tribes of Caledonia. The religious establishment of lona is of Hibernian,
not of Caledonian, origin ; it was by L:ish ecclesiastics that its services were maintained for centuries ;
and the first kings interred within its consecrated limits were those of the Dalriadic " race. About
the middle of the ninth century, one of the kings of this line, Kenneth the son of Alprn, vanquished
the Picts, " who occupied the central and elevated parts of the modern Highlands. Caledonia thus be-
came united under one sovereign ; and as the ancient name Scotia had been superseded and nearly forgot*
ten in Hibernia, the whole of North Britain was called Scotland" from its conquerors of the south-
west. The veil which concealed the early history of Scotland has been thrown back several cen-
turies by the researches of modern historians ; the doubtful limit between fact and fiction is far away
in comparison with what it was in the days of Robertson ; the Annals of L^land and the Sagas of the
North throw much light on the shires which lie next their respective countries ; and doubtful facts in
the histories of those countries are illustrated in turn by a reference to the records respecting Scot-
land. There is a concurrence of facts and testimonies, giving us almost as strong moral certainty as
we can either expect or require, that Kenneth was the lineal representative of Fergus the son of Ero,

J " The children of Chonaire, the gentleman " ".Kinath MacAlpin 16 an. super Scotos regnavit, de-
Raised the strong Irish. structis Pictis. Dcccxxxvn Cinadius filius Alpin pri-
Three sons of Ere, the son of Eachach the great, mus Scotorum rexit feliciter istam, ann xxvi, Pictavlam.
The three got the blessing of Patrick ; Pictavia autem a Pictis est nominata, quos Cinadius de-
Possessed Aiban the great likewise, levit Iste vero biennio antequam veniret Piota-

LoARN, Fergus, and Angus. viam, Dalrietae regnum suscepit."

Ten years Loarn flourished Chronica Pictorum. Ritson.

In the government of West Albany ;

After Loarn a space Ukewise o xj^e chronicle of Melrose, comprising the Chronicom

Seven and twenty years Fergus, Eleoiacum, contains the following entries :— "843 Obiit

Albanic Duan. Alpinus Rex Scottorum oui successit Kined filius ejus, de

Fergus filius Eric fuit primus qui de seraine Chon-

aire suscepit regnum Albamae, i. e. a monte Drumalban > p_:™„„ ;„ aiu„„:„ a.^j.,,, .^ „ ir- ;ii

usque ad kare Hiberniae et ad Inch Gall, S« aS^ .?r ""^ '^T."'''^^ Kmedhus,

^ ri T. o -c liius Alpmi, proelia multa gerens.

tJiRONicA Regum Scottor, Expulsis Pictis regnaverit octo bis annis :

k Cnoc-Fergus or Knock-Fergus (the hill of Fergus) ^^^^° Fortemet mortuus ille fuit ;'

Craig-Fergus, Carrickfergus, or briefly, Carrick (the rock t . ^ ■„ ^

of Fergus). ^\^ vocatus est Rex Primus,_ non quia fuit, sed quia

primus Leges Scoticana« instituit, quas vocant Leges
Mac Alpin."— "The 'Fortemet' mentioned is Forte^ot

1 Limited by the districts of Moidart, Loch Aber, ^ —

(the lake of the strangers) and Breadalbane, as well in the valley of Strathearn, PerthshVrerwirore'the princT

as by the inlets of the ocean. pal palace of the Pictish Kings was situated. In the eleventh

n. "I^nath MacAlpin sepultus in Yona insula, ubi tres H^-'l^^' Malcolm Canmore still maintained a summer

filii Ere, scilicet, Fergus, Loam, et Enegus sepulti fue • resiuence nere.
rant."

Reg. St. And.

13

and the lineal ancestor of Malcolm Canmorc •* from whom our Plantagenet kings are descended. The
last successor of these, whose throne was north of the Tweed, — James VI. of Scotland, and I. of Eng-
land,— is the father of our present Royal line ; so that Queen Victoria traces an authentic descent
from the petty chieftains furnished by these two counties fourteen centuries ago.

The tourist from other lands may laugh, if he will, at the imlettered guides, on our northern coasts —
who tell him of monuments piled by the giants, and a pathway beneath the tides of the ocean for the
mighty men of Dalriada to hold intercourse with their brethren in the Western Isles. The wildest
legend or fable may have a fact at the bottom of it ; the myths of Assyria, Egypt, Greece, Rome and
Scandinavia, embalm the events of true history ; and why should we expect the legend of an Irish
peasant to be an exception to that which is elsewhere a rule? The vivid fancies of an imaginative
people clothe their heroes with such qualities as are most popular at the time, in the effort to make
them mere "mortal Gods;" but to the inquirer after truth, the most remarkable tales respecting
them, consist of the naked facts of true history, recorded without apology or exaggeration.

III. IMPORTANCE OF THE DISTRICT.

When a Prime Minister states, that of all parts of the United Kingdom, Ireland is his "great
difficulty," the Province of Ulster is an understood exception. It is there that the people of Anglo-
Saxon ancestry are found in greatest numbers, and that the modes of thought and habits of action
bear the closest resemblance to those which are found in Great Britain. There, is the stronghold of
the United Church of England and Ireland ; and there also are found the numerous Presbyterian
communities which claim proximate or remote relationship to the Established Church of Scotland. —
In Ulster, too, partly as a consequence, and partly as a collateral fact, law and order are respected, life
and property are secure. The wheels of commerce and social life move smoothly on ; allowing for
slight exceptional cases, property and population maintain a steady increase ; and the visitor of en-
larged views finds that, as in Scotland, a soil which was naturally unproductive has noiirished a pop-
ulation of high promise. In short, except geographically, Ulster is not Irish at all. The Austrian
stigmatises the term "Germany" as a "mere geographical expression ;" but to the Ethnologist and the
man of general intelligence, it conveys a distinct idea of a definite thing ; and similarly, our own
interesting Province may be regarded as an outlying parish in the diffused but interesting do-
minions which brother Jonathan calls " Anglo-Saxon-dom."

Now, — what Ulster is to Ireland, — Down and Antrim are to Ulster. Within their limits, every
favourable influence exists in the greatest force, and the elements of civilization and progress have arrived
at the greatest maturity. For three centuries, the history of Ulster, and in a less degree of the whole

p " Malcolm (Canmore), son of Donchad, (i.e. Duncan, kings of the race of Ere have reigned over Albany, ye

who W!is .«laiii ))y .Macbeth.') is the present king. Uou learned."

alone knows how long he is to roign. To the present , _

time of the son of Uonchad, the lively-faced, fifty- two O'CoNon's Translations of the Albanic Duan.

14

island, belongs mainly to these two counties. They lie iu the pathway to Scotland, from which the
largest tide of immigration flowed ; and they opened their arms to the gallant adventurers of England,
who risked danger and difficulty in the permanent purchase of title and estate. Whenever blood has
flowed in Ulster, whether for the defence of civil liberty or in the deadly feuds of race and creed, the fields
of Antrim and Down have been moistened ; and in guarding their own hearths and homes as well as in
affording more than a fail* proportion for the public service, their sons have never been found wanting.
The walls of Derry, it is true, are beyond their limits, and there is no portion of their soil watered
by the Boyne ; but containing, as they do, the capital of the province, they maintained an onward
and upward struggle permanently, such as others are deservedly celebrated for exhibiting in a single
act. — It could not be expected that any part of the province would be beyond the tides of good or evil
influence which have ebbed and flowed within this district : but in some they were were felt but
slightly, and in others only as the ripple of the exhausted wave.

One reason for the variety of population which these two counties contain, is the fact that they
were always regarded as a sort of sanctuary. The Huguenot of the Seine felt that he might thank
God and take courage, not only in Portarlington, but on the banks of the Lagan. The persecuted Ca-
meronian, fleeing from the enemy or the avenger, hung up his claymore in peace, in a farm-house of
Ahoghill or Ballyeaston. The crest-fallen Cavalier in the days of Cromwell, and the stern Puritan in
the days of " the merry monarch," pledged their respective toasts without molestation, in Dromore,
Carrickfergus, or Ballymena. And later still, the songs of the expatriated Jacobites were sung over
the loom and the ploiigh, by those who little knew what inflammable materials they were handling,
" while George III. was king." Meeting for purposes of common industry, differences of opinion were
subjected to the operation of a tacit truce ; and a common danger, when it occurred, sometimes saw
them present to it a firm and united front. AVhen the guns of Thurot in 1760, and those of Paul
Jones in 1778, woke the echoes around Belfast Lough, they acted as a call to arms of the people in
the neighbouring district. Many a "village Hampden" who found a new home in the Western States
of America, and many a grey -haired patriarch on the plains of Australia, has secured the breathless
attention of an humble auditory, as he related with pride, how his father rushed to the mustering
at the "Maze Course," or in the market-place of Newtownards. Even the minister of peace was de-
termined not to inherit the curse of Meroz ; * for in the van ^ of those who acknowledged his influ-
ence, he exhorted them to defend their blessings and privileges, in language which savoured less of
earth than the well-known injunction •= of the Protector.

It would be foreign to the purpose of this sketch, — which is itself only secondary to the general sub-
ject,— to detail with any degree of minuteness the various points in which these two counties are
entitled to pre-eminence. It may be sufficient to mention, as suggestive to the reader, that in all

a Judges v. 23. undoubted courage.

*> The writer ventures to mention, as an example, his <= " Trust in God, boys, and keep your powder dry."

own grand-sire ; a man of the most humble piety yet of

Ai^if efiiii^'

15

that indicates clearness of head, soundness of heart, and determination of purpose, they hold a foremost
place. The calendar at the Assizes and general Graol deliveries shows a comparative absence of crime;
though general diffusion of knowledge, and the abundance of employment, in part account for this. —
The favourable condition of what the French call " Primary Education" is shown by the reports
of the Commissioners of National Education, the Church Education Society, and the Sunday School
Society for Ireland ; the schools of all of which are numerous. For communicating a high grade of
education, many excellent schools have been established since the Royal Belfast Academical In-
stitution was founded ; and for professional education. Queen's College in Belfast is, perhaps, more
practically useful than those of Cork and Gralway united. Nor is it merely within the range of the
educational circles that we may look for the extended diffusion of useful knowledge ; many of those
who are permanently engaged in the avocations of business have obtained a degree of deserved cele-
brity, of which the mere man of letters might be proud. — The manufacture of both cotton and linen
lies within an irregular circle, of which Belfast is the centre. The plain linens of Lisburn and Bel-
fast, the diapers and damasks are known over the world ; some of the country towns, especially in the
county Down, are famous for delicate embroidery ; and the cambric handkerchiefs of Lurgan and Porta-
down, — tied with a beautiful tri-colom"ed thread and enclosed in elegant boxes, — are currently sold
in England and the United States, as of French manufacture. — The mention of linen and cotton
suggests Agriculture, in the growth of the material for the one, and Commerce, in the importation of that
of the other. Rivals, but not antagonists, these two subjects have both made great progress of late years.
The supporters of the one can refer with honest pride to the establishment of the Royal Flax Society;
and those of the other to the improved harbour, the straightened channel, and increased tonnage at the
port of Belfast. — But far above all these details is the indescribable spirit of the people. It makes the
landlords in Down and Antrim a pattern to the whole country, and explains why the Scoto-Irish
emigrants in America are distinguished from what Fynes Morrison calls the '*meere Yrish.^' It has
caused cultivation to creep slowly but gradually up the mountain side, so that game has now hardly

a cover ; it has shown itself in the numerous institutions for every charitable purpose ; and it has
...... ^

exhibited its capabilities in almost rebuilding the principal parts of the town of Belfast, within the

last seven or eight years.

rv. TOPOGRAPmCAL OUTLINE.

Tjie two counties of Down and Antrim are situated on the East of Ulster, and therefore on the
North-east of Ireland. The former is strictly on the eastern side of the island ; the latter is one of
the three that reach to the north, and therefore belongs properly to that division. Between them
lies the Lough of Belfast, anciently known as Carrickfergus Bay ; as if the angle had been rudely
broken off which terminated their mutual extension.

They are separated from the adjacent counties, and from each other, by boundaries which are partly

16

natural and partly artificial. Thus, if we run up the western side, we find the Town and Liberties of
Coleraine, naturally in Antrim, but artificially in Londonderry. The Lower Bann, which is else-
where the western border of the county, here flows through Londonderry alone. The western
boundary of Down, which separates it from Armagh, may be said to be artificial throughout ; though
the Newry river, and the canal which unites it with the Bann, practically constitute the boundary for
nearly twenty miles. Before reaching Lough Neagh, the Upper Bann flows through a portion of
Armagh ; thus separating the Barony of Oneiland East, — including the town of Lurgan, which more
naturally belongs to Down. From the aqueduct near Moira, where the Belfast and Lough Neagh
canal crosses the Lagan, the latter to its embouchure is the boundary between the two counties them-
selves ; higher up, the canal, following the natural line of levels, like that of Newry, may be said to
form the remainder of their separation.

The great divisions of Shires, — which, since the time of Alfred, have been known as Hundreds
in England, — are in L-eland called Baronies. The term " Shire" itself (i.e. a di\ision or portion
cut ofi") is quite unknown in the island ; "County" being the only recognised term. It is highly pro-
bable that this fact is not the result of mere accident, but a link in a chain of causes and effects. —
The enlightened Alfred, and the peaceful Edward, though not free from the excitements of their
country and their age, spoke of the union of Tithings into a * Hundred as a matter of mere number,
and of their concentration in a Shire, as a fact of convenience. But the conquering race who visited
this island, and who, like Earl Warrenne, won and maintained their possessions by the sword, spoke
more naturally of divisions which indicated dominion. The smaller, " Barony," was the domain
suitable for the rule and title of a Baron ; the larger, "County" was adapted to the state and title of
of an Earl. ''

Several of the Baronies are sub-divided for the sake of convenience, into Upper and Lower districts.
In Antrim, for example. Upper Toome extends to Lough Neagh, while Lower Toome is farther down
on the right bank of the Bann. In the same county, we also find Lower Dunluce on the sea coast
near the Causeway, and Upper Dunluce more inland in the valley of the Bann. In Down, also,
Upper Iveagh is among the mountains ; Lower Iveagh is in the lowlands. Upper Locale comprises
those parishes that lie, as it were, on the skirts of the Mourne range of hills ; and Lower Locale those
that are more completely in the district of the "marl-pits." This last division is but little known, and
of no more than local importance. A little examination will serve to show, however, that aU these
examples of the appropriateness of the terms "Upper" and "Lower" are merely accidental coinci-
dences, if not positive exceptions to the rule. The residents in the two counties are frequently struck
with the apparent anomalous use of names; the higher districts being generally called "Lower," and
the loioer districts, "Upper." The English reader will explain this at once, as merely a Hibernicism,

a T-vvelvc Titliing3 made a irundred, i.e. 120 villages. are pynommous terms : and their relation is still pre-

Tliis has ever coustituted what is still called the long served in the words Count-ess and Vis-Count. On the

hundred, ' Continent, the term Count has a more general signifi-

^ In the United Kingdom, Earl (comes) and Count cation.

17

an "Irish bull ;" but, after proving the curious fact, it is worth an inquiry whether there be not a better
explanation.

The barony of Lower Glenarm, in Antrim, hangs upon the steep and lofty sides of Knocklayd.
It rises to the height of 1810 feet, the greatest elevation known in the covmty ; and nearly nine-tenths
of its area lie at the height of 500 feet above the level of the sea. In some places, so sudden is the
descent that this line is, for miles, distant only a few perches from the water's edge ; and one of the
most picturesque roads in the kingdom, exhibiting great efforts and triumphs of engineering skill, is
bounded, for a considerable distance, by an almost perpendicular cliff on one side, while it is covered
with the spray of the tide on the other. The barony of Upper Glenarm approaches the level shore
of Lame Lough, and only about half its area lies at an elevation of 500 feet. It is worthy of re-
mark that this is the portion which adjoins Lower Glenarm and Lower Antrim, and which lies upon
the slope of the hills belonging to them. The barony of Upper Massareene lies along the flat coun-
try, from the valley of the Lagan on one side, to the shores of Lough Neagh on the other. It is a
sort of extended plain, including much that, until the present century, was mere marsh and turf-bog.
Lower Massareene, on the contrary, stretches along the hills which form the western slope of Devis,
until it reaches Lough Neagh. About one third of it lies at the height of 500 feet ; while there is
less than one-twentieth of Upper Massareene at that elevation. Lower Antrim lies among the wild
and desolate hill tops of Skerry, Racavan, and Glen- Wherry ; while Upper Antrim brings us to the
more inhabited and inhabitable region of Antrim, Donegore and Doagh. The baronies of Upper and
Lower Belfast are nearly equal. The former possesses a greater amount of plain country along the
valley of the Lagan, but, it also contains the highest districts, round Devis and the Cave- Hill ; the
latter does not rise to the same height, but possesses a much larger acreable extent at an elevation of
500 feet.

In Down the same anomaly exists. Lower Castlereagh, which stretches across the isthmus from
Comber to Holywood, rises to the height of 720 feet ; while Upper Castlereagh contains a series of
undulating hillocks the highest of which, Ouchley, only reaches an elevation of 615. In the barony
of Ards, the Upper division comprehends that portion where the extremity sinksi gradually into the
sea; the Lower division comprehends Conlig, and the whole range of bleak hills connected with it. —
The barony of Upper Iveagh is sub- divided; the Lower portion containing the whole of the moun-
tainous districts of Kilcoo, Kilmegan, Clonduff, Drumgooland, and Drumballyroney ; while the Upper
portion contains those parishes that lie towards Newry, Warrenpoint, and Banbridge. Lower Iveagh
is also sub-divided. Its Upper part lies along the banks of the Lagan and Bann ; its Lotoer part
contains the only portions of the entire barony that reach an elevation of 500 feet.

The explanation of all this is, that the terms were not fixed by the local inhabitants, nor with
relation to the Assize-town of each county, but by authority, and in relation to Dublin. The Metro-
polis of every county is figuratively a head, and provincial districts are the members ; so that we are said
to go up to the former, and doiim to the latter. Thus, we go up to London, which lies in a basin, and

18

is connected with the sea by a navigable river ; we go down to the Scottish border, or to the region of
Snowdon. In like manner in Ireland, we go up to Dublin, which is on the sea-side, from Croagh-
Patrick or Mangerton ; we go doivn to Knock-Layd or Slieve-Donard. If, therefore, we take the Metro-
polis as our point of view, even the apparent anomaly vanishes. In every case, the district known as
" Upper" is nearer to Dublin in geographical position, or at least by the ordinary route for reaching it ;
and that which is called " Lower" is more remote. The apparent correctness of the appellation in the
case of the Toomes and Dunluces in the one county, or the Iveaghs in the other, has really nothing to
do with either mountains or rivers. If the Bann flowed in the opposite direction, the one set of
names would still be correct, in the sense in which they are used ; and so wr)uld the others, if \he
mountains of Mourne were to subside and exhibit a level surface like the plain of Lecale.

The Ecclesiastical arrangements differ in some respects from the Civil ones. There are
three Dioceses which are almost co-extensive with the two counties, but embracing a few additional
parishes. The Dioceses of Down and Connor existed distinct from each other from about A.D 500 to
1441, that is for a period of nine centuries ; and as their union took place before the Reformation?
they are united at present, in the arrangements both of the Established and the Roman Catholic
Churches. Dromore existed as a separate Diocese from about 550 to 1842, or during thirteen cen-
turies ; it is still so in the Roman Catholic Church ; but in the United Church of England and Ire-
land it forms part of the Union of "Down and Connor and Dromore," in accordance with the
Church Temporalities Act of 1833.

The boundary line of the Diocese of Dromore coincides with the County boundary near Lough
Neagh ; then making a circuit north of Aghalee and south of Hillsborough, it includes Annahilt,
Magheradrool, Drumgooland, and Kilmegan. This includes the nominally " exempt jurisdiction of
Newry and Mourne," of which the Earl of Kilmorey is the lay Lord- Abbot. The Diocese of Dro-
more also includes the portion of Armagh cut off by the upper Bann, and which, therefore, naturally
belongs to the county Down. In this is situated Seagoe, reaching to within a mile of Portadown ;
3Ioyntaghs, a wilderness of bog on the shore of Lough Neagh ; and Shankill, in a portion of which,
belonging to Down, the Belfast canal joins Lough Neagh. The only parish in Antrim which belongs
to this Diocese is Aghalee ; which, with the two parishes of Aghagallon and Magheramesk in the
Diocese of Connor and county of Antrim, forms a Union. A Roman Catholic tradition partly ex-
plains this exceptional fact. It is said that Aghalefe was formerly like Moyntaghs, and uninhabited;
and that it was united to the Diocese of Dromore as a circumstance of no practical importance.

The Diocese of Down comprises the remainder of the County of that name ; except portions of
Blaris (i.e. Lisburn), Lambeg, and Drumbeg, which lie across the county boundary, but are included
in Connor. In each Diocese of the union there is but one Archdeaconry, which is, of course, co-exten-
sive with it ; and it is a curious fact that the Archdeacon of Down, who is ex officio Rector of Hills-
borough, resided till 1842, in the parish adjacent to the Bishop of Dromore. A design once existed
to bring the two episcopal residences into closer proximity. The first Marquis of Downshire, a man

19

♦

of great public spirit, who died in 1794, was the contemporary of Bishop Dickson of Down and Con-
nor. When his Lordship had erected the magnificent church of Hillsborough, which is his noblest
monument, he was desirous to induce the Bishop to fix his residence in that town. With the Consis-
torial court at Lisbum, (only three miles distant,) there would certainly have been concentration of
offices, — though not at the most convenient point.

The Diocese of Connor is as large as Down and Dromore together. It includes the whole county
Antrim, (Aghalee excepted,) small portions of Down, as we have seen, and part of Londonderry. —
Following the natural boundary, as the Diocese of Dromore does, it includes Coleraine and Agherton
or Ballyaghran, both of which lie wholly within the " Liberties of Coleraine." Within the same limits
lie also the principal portions of the parishes of Ballyrashanc, or St. John's Town, and Bally willin,
or Milltown ; the remaining portions of which are in Antrim. The parish of Ballyscullion, lying
west of Lough Beg and the Bann river, is mainly in the county Deny, yet in the Diocese of Connor.
A small portion of it, together with the Grange of Ballyscullion, is situated in Antrim.

Parishes are also ecclesiastical divisions, though used for civil purposes. In general they are well
known to the inhabitants ; and therefore, in the maps which illustrate this paper, and in others yet
to follow, their limits have been carefully indicated. For the sake of giving a definite meaning to the
term " Parish," the Maps of the Ordnance Survey have been followed, as in Griffith's Valuation.

Since neither Dioceses nor Parishes conform to the limits of Counties, — ^for reasons which need
not now be examined, — it is not to be expected that the latter will be regulated by divisions of a subordi-
nate kind. Accordingly, we find that many parishes are situated partially in each of two baronies,
while others which lie near a union of baronial boundaries, are, — as Dr. Barrett would have said,
"quartered into three halves."

In Antrim, the Parishes of Billy, Killagan, Antrim, Shankill (Belfast,) Derriaghy, and Temple-
patrick, are examples of those which extend to two baronies ; while AhoghiU, which is mainly in
Lower Toome, embraces portions of Kilconway and Upper Toome. Ballymoney is mainly in Upper
Dunluce, but a portion is in Kilconway ; while a small portion, about one twenty-fourth of the
whole, crosses the County boundary into the Liberties of Coleraine, and is thus part of Londonderry.
There is one interesting coincidence, which, though not legally and formally, is yet conventionally and
practically observed within this county. The " County of the town of Carrickfergus" is co-extensive
with the parish of the same name ; and of course forms part of the Diocese of Connor.

In Down, the irregularity is still greater. In the barony of Dufferin, there is not a single
complete parish. In that of Kinelarty, there is one complete parish, and there are portions
of five others. It may bo sufficient to mention the following as examples of parishes
that lie in two baronies, — Aghaderg, Annahilt, Bangor, Blaris, Comber, Garvaghy, Killileagh,
Kilmore, Magheradrool, Newtownards, and Seapatrick. Dromara is almost equally divided be-
tween Kinelarty, Upper Iveagh, and Lower Iveagh. ELilmegan is partially in Lecale, Upper
Iveagh, and Kinelarty. Killinchy is in Lower Castlereagh, Kinelarty, and Dufferin. The parish of

20

Newry comprehends the whole of the ancient Lordship of Newiy, together with the townland of
Shannaghan, in Upper Iveagh, lying between the points of the parishes of Garvaghy, Annaclone, Dnun-
ballyronoy, and Drumgooland There is one remarkable coincidence in this county also. The
Barony of Mourne, or " half barony" as it is sometimes called, is seventy-five square miles in extent ;
the parish of Kilkeel is co-extensive with it.

The names of parishes are usually those of Townlands within their respective limits ; each being
usually named from that one which contains the church, or village, or both. The name of the vil-
lage often supplants that of the ancient townland, and sometimes both preserve collaterally a dubious
claim to notice. A few remarks on names may not be uninteresting.

In the parish of Saintfield, the old name of Tonaghnieve has disappeared ; but there can be little
doubt that that was the name of the townland originally ; especially as the fraternal name of Tonagh-
more stiU survives. It is not improbable that the ancient name of Dromore parish was Ballymagan-
lis, from the townland of that name ; but the name of the town has naturally superseded it. In
Hillsborough parish, the ancient name Camlin or Crumlin has long ceased to possess any of&cial existence.
It is still, however, traditionally known in connexion \vith the ancient burial-ground, ^ now forming part
of the lawn of Hillsborough Castle, * and its position is marked by the well-known Kate-Kush ^ tree.
The name Shankill, derived from a townland which included a burying-place, is more than obsoles-
cent ; except to the inquirer, it may be regarded as obsolete. The town of Belfast constitutes so
important a portion of the whole parish that its name has taken precedence ; and instead even of the
townland of Shankill we read "Edenderry."

There are other instances in which towns or villages are slowly but surely superseding the old
names. Kirkinriola, so called from a townland, is giving place naturally to Ballymena ; and Tick-
macrecvan, the name of which as a townland has been supplanted, is likely also to be supplanted as a
parish by the name Grlenarm. Blaris parish is named from an obscure townland in the County
Down ; and Lii;nagarvey, an equally obscure one in the county Antrim, gave name to a town within
its limits. Tho latter was nearly burnt down, and was thence called Lis-hum; and the little parish being
united with one on the other side of the Lagan, ^ the whole took the name of Blaris. The little
parish of Knock, in Lower Castlereagh, named from a townland, was united with the larger one
of Breda, in Upper Castlereagh, named also from a townland. A village built in the latter is cal-
le<l Newton-Breda, but the united parish is invariably called by the joint name Knock-Breda. The

'' The t'hurch was removed to its present position in to the old burial-ground : and on leaving, stuck a green

1662, but occasional interments took place in Crumlin branch, which she carried, at the head of the grave,

burying- ground for nearly thirty years after. It became a large spreading tree, and was long regarded

c Not the Fort or ancient Castle, but the Marquis of with much interest by the people.

Oownshire's residence. s This serves to explain how a parish can lie in two

f An idiotic girl called Kate, who generally amused Counties.

herself by plaiting ruslies and wandering through the h This shows how a parish may lie in two adjoining

country, liad acquired the familiar soubriquet of " Kate Baronies.
Rush." One day she accompanied a funeral procession

21

parish of Magheradrool is named from a townland in wluch there is an ancient burying-ground ; but
the name is likely to be superseded by another word of Irish ori^, viz. : Ballynahinch, the name of
the town. On the same principle, it is not unlikely that the parish of Seapatrick may yet be known
by the name Banbridge ; that Drumaul may become Eandalstown ; Ballyphilip, Portaferry ; Kil-
megan, Castlewellan ; Eamoan, Ballycastle ; Aghaderg, Loughbrickland ; &c. — In some instancee,
but they are not numerous, parishes seem never to have been named from townlands. Thus Lough-
inisland, Annahilt, and Moiia, have no minor representatives. Moira (also written Moyrath, Moiragh,
St. James of Moira, and Magh-Eath,) is a name known for more than 1,200 years ; yet the name of the
townland in which the village is situated is Carnalbanagh, and the parish was only constituted from
portions of Magheralin and Hillsborough in 1725.

St. John's Town, vulgarly " Syngenstown," is the name of one parish in Down, and another
partly in Antrim. The former is otherwise called from a townland, Castleboy ; the latter, as we
have seen, is a translation of Ballyrashane. Dundonald or Dundonnell is otherwise called Kirk -Donald
or Kirk-Donnell, — vulgarly " Cur-Donal." The prefix in the former name is evidently derived from a
large rath (Dun) near the village, and in the latter from the position of the church as described
by the Scotch immigrants. The name of the townland in which the village stands is Church Quarter.

The Townlancls in Ireland are equivalent to the TovfusMps in England ; in Scotland the same pur-
pose is generally served by a minuter naming of farms and houses. The townlands are civil divisions;
but in one respect they coincide with the ecclesiastical ; for all parishes are composed of several of them
complete. Their names are very peculiar ; in short the history of their names might almost be made
a history of the country. But we must not anticipate a branch of the subject to be treated of
hereafter.

A curious fact has often been noticed respecting the degree of familiarity with the names of the
townlands. In the districts where population is dense, and especially in the Presbyterian districts
where ecclesiastical divisions are scarcely heard of, men are known by the toitmlands in which they
reside ; they date their letters from them, and speak of them currently as well-known places. Yet
they may not be known beyond the next market-town ; indeed the names of parishes, when not con-
nected with towns or villages, are often utterly unknown to the people of the county. On the con-
trary, in the districts where farms are large and population thin, or in the districts where church-
men mainly are found, the parishes are the local divisions that are known almost exclusively. In
the parish of KiUaney in Down, and elsewhere, it would be no difl&cult matter to find a hundred men
of average intelligence, not one of whom could tell the name of his parish if he were put to his oath.
In the Union of Magheramesk in Antrim, it would be easy to find a similar number, not one of whom
could venture to swear to the name of the townland in which he was " bred and born."

22

T. PHYSICAL PECULIARITIES.

The mountains of Ireland are peculiarly situated, lying in groups or tufts round the sea-coast ;
while the centre of the country is hollow, in general little diversified by elevations, and in some
parts containing a large amount of bog. The ranges of hills in these two counties exhibit the gene-
ral tendency ; the mountains of Down occupying one distinct portion of the map, and those of An-
trim another. Between them lies a considerable tract of level country, effecting, externally, a
complete separation between them. In Down the hills assume more completely the appearance of
mountains, and rise to the greatest elevation ; in Antrim the elevated ground .occupies a wider area.
In area, Antrim is the larger of the two, as it appears to the eye on the map ; if, however, the fer-
tile land only be reckoned, or the soil under actual cultivation, Down is the larger. In round
numbers, Antrim contains 760 thousand acres, (including 50 thousand of Lough Neagh ;) but only
470 thousand, or less than two-thirds, are under cultivation. Down contains more than 600 thou-
sand acres ; of which more than 500 thousand, or nearly five-sixths, are under cultivation.

In Antrim, the greatest elevation attained is in part of the Knocklayd range. This may be said
to commence almost at the coast near Ballycastle ; while its ridge forms the natural boundaries of
the parishes of Ramoan, Armoy, and Loughguile, on the west side, and of Culfeightrin, the Grange
of Layd, and the parish of Layd on the east. The crest of the hill, specially known as Knock-
layd, lies at an angle on the borders of Ramoan and Armoy, and attains the elevation of 1685 feet.
The barony boundary between Lower and Upper Glenarm on the one side, and Kilconway and Lower
Antrim on the other, nms in general along the highest portions ; it may thus be regarded as the
water-shed of the county, separating the streams which flow directly to the sea, from those that reach
it indirectly by first mingling their waters with the Bann. In the parish of Layd, nearly opposite
to the northern limit of Dunaghy, Trostan hill rises to 1810 feet ; farther south, near where Skerry
joins both Tickmacreevan and Ardelinis, GoUin-Top is 1419 feet high ; and towards the southern
extremity of this range, Agnew's Hill, between Glen- Wherry and Kilwaughter, rises to 1558 feet.
From the south-western point of Upper Glenarm the elevated land sinks ; and changing its direc-
tion, it runs nearly along the noi-thern boimdary of Carrickfergus, till it reaches the Cave-hill range,
where Mac Art's Fort rises to 1140 feet, and Devis, in the same parish, to 1567. On both sides of
this elevated line, there are other hills, of the same range of minor elevation, which still keep the
general surface of the country at more than 500 feet above the sea. Thus, on the eastern side,
Carnlea, near Tor-head, is 1250 feet high ; while in the adjoining parochial district of Layd- Grange
is Glenmakeeran, of the height of 1321 feet. In the parish of Ardelinis, within a mile and-a-half
of the shore, Nachore attains an elevation of 1180 feet. To the west of the principal range, we
meet with the detached top of Sleamish, nearly east of Broughshane, 1437 feet high ; while Big
Collin and "Wee Collin, near where Glcnwherry adjoins the barony of Upper Antrim, attain an elevation
respectively of 1160 and 1006 feet. When such high tops occur, and such a breadth of elevated

NK.

Ia

u ■

4s

3

|V\S^

' ^

^.^

-

^.

'^^

^

^

-1

Li^if iifiigiT

23

land runs throngh the length of a county which is only thirty miles across, we need not be surprised
to find more than a third of its area at an elevation of 500 feet or upwards. When we find the
mountains, too, pushing their shoulders almost close to the water's edge, we are prepared to find pic-
turesque vales, the natural continuation of bays from the sea, running up into the interior. Such
are actually found at intervals, throughout the whole extent of Upper and Lower Glenarm and
the parish of Culfeightrin ; and this is just the district which the old inhabitants denominated the
Olynnes (i. e. the glens,) when Hugh Boy O'Neill, in the fourteenth century, re-conquered the district
from the followers of De Burgo.

The greatest elevation attained in Down is that of Slieve-Donard, 2,796 feet, at the eastern side
of the boundary line that separates Moume from Upper Iveagh ; while at the western side of the
same boundary, the Eagle Mountain attains an elevation of 2084 feet. The water-shed coincides
with the barony boundary, and the declivity of the hills is towards the south. Though this ridge
dips rapidly into the sea throughout the whole parish of Kilkeel, one lofty hill, Slieve Bingan, stands
out on the side at an elevation of 2449 feet. South of the main line also, but west of the limits
of the barony of Mourne, Kosstrevor Mountain or Slieve Bane rises to a height of 1600 feet On
the Iveagh or north side of the water-shed are the smaller mountains known as the Cock and the
Hen ; and Slieve Snavan or the Creeping Mountain. A long sweep of very rough country, including
the whole of the parish of Drumgooland, brings us to another less elevated tract, which may be re-
garded as a spur or excrescence of the Mourne ridge. The highest point of it, Slieve Croob, lies on
the barony boundary, between Kinelarty and Iveagh, and, therefore, on the diocesan boundary be-
tween Dromore and Down ; and up the sides of this mountain five parbhes converge — Drumgooland,
Dromara, Magheradrool, Loughinisland and Kilmegan. The whole of the continuous plateau does
not occupy more than one fifth of the county, including about eight parishes.

In one respect Down is peculiar, and, in its physical features, differs from Antrim. Its plains are
not plains, its slopes are not slopes, and its undulations are not undulations, in the ordinary sense. —
It consists, in general, of a series of hillocks, which have been quaintly compared to " wooden bowls
inverted, or eggs set in salt." They may also be compared to gigantic water-worn stones ; and the
vertical outline of many of them is not unlike the curve of the back of a pig or an elephant.
In no fewer than ten instances, single hills, which are quite separated from the principal
elevation, and which are geologically known as " hummocks," attain a height of 500 feet or
upwards. We may mention, as examples, Scrabo, near Newtownards ; Ouchley, in Saintfield
parish ; Clogher, on the boundary between Hillsborough and Dromore ; and Tully-ard, in
Drumbo. The elevations which serve to divide the basins of rivers, as we approach the
borders of Antrim and Armagh, are sometimes very slight. Lough Neagh is 48 feet above low-
water level at Belflist; and the "head-level," or highest portion of the canal which joins the two, is
only 120 feet. Between Moira and Lurgan, the Ulster Railway passes from the valley of the Lagan
to that of the Bann by a cutting which is scarcely perceptible ; on the bye-road from Hall's-mill,

24

across the parish of Magherally, the elevation is noticeable, but little more, to either man or horse, at
the Black Scxill ; and the neighbouring hill, where the " Tommy Downshire men" used to meet, is
about 500 feet high.

The rivers of both counties are determined by this physical arrangement. To the east of the
water-shed of Antrim, a number of small mountain-streams discharge themselves into the sea. To
the west of this, the drainage is into the Bann and Lough Neagh ; except the Bush, which has an exit
of its own at Bush-mills. The Maine-water, guided by some minor elevations on the right bank of the
Bann, flows southward into Lough Neagh ; the Six-Mile-Water, rising in the angle formed by the
northern and western ridges, discharges the streams of both into the lake at Antrim ; and the Crumlin-
Water divides Upper and Lower Massareene. Li Down, the streams from the ridge of Moume, as the
Annalong, Kilkeel, White-Water and Causeway- Water, flow southwards through Kilkeel parish to
the sea. The Shimna, on the Iveagh side, flows bto Dundnmi Bay, at Newcastle ; and, north-east
of the central elevation, a stream passes Ballynahinch, and, flowing between Downpatrick and Inch,
imder the name of the Quoile, reaches Strangford Lough. But the two principal rivers are the La»
gan and Bann, each of them connected with both counties. They both rise in the Moume range;
and, separating by the inequalities which have been noticed, reach the sea through two tracts of low-
land ; each becoming a coimty boundary in its course. It is estimated that the basin of the Lagan
contains an area of 227 square miles, the whole of which lies within these two counties ; and the Bann
and Maine jointly drain an area of 1266 square miles, at least the half of which is in these two
counties.

In the lower parts of the country, along the river margins, are to be sought the past and present sites of
marshes. The parish of Moyntaghs in Armagh, has its corresponding townland of Moyntaghs in
Aghagallon ; both of which will disappear in time, so that the philologist may have to inquire hereafter
for the reason of the name. The Bogs of Kilwarlin, the Maze Moss, Blaris Moor, and many such places,
have become fertile fields; and the numerous names, (such as Moss-side, where there is now no moss,) are
historical, as well as topographical. It is not, however, on the levels or lowlands, merely, that we are
to look for bogs. The well-known " black earth" is found at high elevations, and in immense quan-
tities ; sometimes as if the usual " sterner stuff " of the mountain top had become metamorphosed into
this spongy material. When it is very light and porous, like heath slightly compressed, it is called
" flow moss ;" and districts of considerable area are known by the name, as, Duncan's-Flow in
Glenwherry, and Mathers's-Flow in Dromore. The parish of Finvoy in Antrim, great part of Skerry?
the whole of Newtown-Crommelin, Glenwherry, and other portions of the high district, consist
almost exclusively of bog ; and the straight lines, which sometimes bound parishes and townlands,
— similar to those near Donaghadee in Down, — or which show the directions of roads, form a marked
contrast to the graceful curves at other points, and show that the land has been won from the terri-
tory of the snipes. In the parish of Skerry, and in numerous other places, the cultivated oases are
called " islands ;" as Island-town, Island-brackey, &c. ; and those who have ever seen them will ad-

25

mit, that the term is not a Hibernicism, but the appropriate application of a figure of speech. In
Newtown-Crommelin alone, there are nearly 3000 acres of bog at a height above the level of the
sea, ranging from 800 to 950 feet. When about twenty years ago, a vigorous attempt was made to
colonize it, the humblest of the people, — though anxious to become landholders on the favourable
terms which were offered them, — often fled in dismay from the cheerless solitude of these lofty
regions ; and the two townlands of Skerry, (otherwise known as Skerry Rabble,) became popularly
known as '' Scare-the-Devil." It is curious that the same feeling is not shown in the County Down,
at least by a portion of the population- To the remnant of the native Irish, the bog is indispens-
able ; they creep up the mountain-sides, but never move far from it ; their food may be scanty and
their shelter insufficient, but they welcome the howling of the storm by a roaring peat fire, and
cherish a sort of brotherly affection for " thunder and turf." It is said that in the allotment of spoil
before the rebellion of 1798, some of the insurgent cbieftains in Down objected to the estates of
neighbouring gentlemen falling to them, — " because there was no bog in them."

In the northern and elevated districts of Antrim there are few Lakes ; but throughout the whole
of Down they are numerous. The peculiar inequalities of its surface present, in the mountainous
districts especially, a number of natural basins ; and there are, perhaps, not half-a-dozen parishes in
the whole county which do not contain a few acres of water, or give evidence that such has formerly
existed. This would be an interesting subject for the pen of the geologist ; for there is not a stage
of the transition which his science indicates that may not be seen here, from the lake with its plea-
sure parties and its anglers, to the marl-bed re-converted into a pond by the exigences of agriculture.
The principal lakes are Loughinisland, which gives name to a parish ; Lough-Island-Reavey in Kilcoo ;
Ballyward in Drumgooland; Ballyroney and Himshigo in Drumballyroney ; Lough Shark and
Lough Brickland in Aghaderg ; Cowey, Ballyfinragh, and others without special names in the penin-
sula of Ards ; and several in the parishes of Kilmore, Saintfield, Magheradrool, and Annahilt. The
last parish contains one with a floating island. Examples of partial natural reclamation exist at
Loughinisland and Inch. The island which gave name to the former is now a peninsula connected with
the main land by a marshy isthmus ; and as the waters of Quoile do not now flow round Innis Courcy,
in the latter it has ceased to be an island, except in name. In other instances, from the discharge of
watef extending the outlet, and the contemporaneous deposition of matter, we find small lakes standing
in the midst of bogs, where the natural evidences show that there must once have been extensive
sheets of water. Thus Drumaroad lake in the parish of Loughinisland, a small lake north of Seaforde
Demesne, Carrowvanny in Saul, and Monteith's Lough in Annaclone, are situated each in the midst
of a bog. In the last montionei, the surface of the water is only eight feet below the highest point
of the surrounding bog, and the limits of cultivation. In Ballywillwill Demesne there is a lake in the
midst of a marsh ; and another in Ologhskelt, a part of Drumgooland, Lough Kellan, which gives
name to a townland in Ballycultcr, is part of a very large lake which extended along the parish boun-
dary near Saul and Bailee. In other instances, the large lake of ancient times is represented by se-

26

veral small modern ones. Thus, Ballyroney lake, connected with a large territory of adjoining bog,
represents the waters of the western side ; the three Ballyward lakes are near the north-eastern limit ;
Hanshigo claim? kindred with aU these on the south ; and Gargary on the east. Also, there is strong
reason to believe that the lake in Hollymount Demesne, now in the midst of a bog, was at one time
connected with the marshes of Downpatrick ; and the lake of Ballydugan, which is obviously one of
the same sort, may at one time have been a part of the great whole. In Slievenaboley, Drumgooland, and
in Drumnakelly, Loughinisland, even the water of the diminished lake has disappeared, and there is
merely a marsh in the centre of a bog. Lough Doo in Castleboy is now turf bog at a height of fifty-
two feet above the sea; the same may be said of Lough Cook in Drumgooland; while Loughorne, in
the Lordship of Newry, has been filled up eleven feet, and its southern half is now a marsh. Lough-a-
dian in Aghaderg is what is called a " blind lough ;" and there is another in Magherally which con-
sists, in like manner, of quagmire and turf bog. The Stron' (i.e. strand) near Killough is of a
different character, as it is a portion of marsh and moor recovered from the tide; but the
numerous marsh-pits of Lecale exhibit, in the most interesting way, the alternating strata of sea-
sh3lls and diluvium which have converted them from estuaries or fresh- water lakes into arable land.

The trees, which are still found in large numbers and of various sizes, afford sufficient evidence of
the former condition of the face of the country . Bat farther evidence is afforded by the names of
such places as Killinchy-in-the- Woods, and by the numerous places whose names contain the prefix
Kil, not indicating the position of a " barying-grouad," but the situation of a " wood." There is an
uibroken tradition too, that wood only was burned in ancient timas, and that the old leases contained
a stipulation that it alone should be used.

What with woods, hills, lakes, undrained marshes, and the want of roads, even the portions that are
now regarded as arable must formerly have supported but a scanty population. The best portions
of the land were occupied by ecclesiastical edifices, and the male population rarely lived half their days,
from the military and predatory dispositions of the people. The insecurity of property prevented its
natural increase ; and the population was thus kept for centuries at a low figure, and in a semi-bar-
barous condition. Wide districts were scarcely named, and others only partially explored ; but there
was a time coming, when every rood of land rose in moral importance and in commercial value. To
explain who, and what the agents were, to whom this altered state of things is attributable, is one ob-
ject of this essay. But at present, having merely placed the scenes and raised the curtain, we will
pause a little before the introduction of the actors.

THE ISLAKD OF TORY; ITS HISTOEY AND ANTIQUITIES.

By EDMUND GETTY, M.R.I.A.

" Usque Columbinam insulam quae Thorach dicitur."

PAET I.

Dr. Johnson, by a few eloquent words, created an interest in lona tliat still
attracts to its shores {)ilgrims of every class ; and awakens a lively curiosity
regarding the history of the personage who founded its remarkable ecclesias-
tical buildings, — our own Columba. It is not, however, any dispar.
^yv agement to that sacred territory to affirm, that the Island which

forms the subject of the present article (and which was also one of
the seats of the Royal Saint) has an interest not possessed by the
Hebridean ; inasmuch as we find in it, at this hour, remains of the
very buildings erected by the early Christian monks, who had there
devoted themselves to a life of holy seclusion. It will be found that this interest
will not be diminished by a careful examination of the remains themselves ; nor
wiU the poetic fervour of the visitor be cooled down by the " ipse di^t" of
some member of a Church-architectural Society, informing the enthuaast that
" none of these ruins date earlier than the thirteenth century."

Saint Columba was one of the most remarkable Christian missionaries of
the post-apostolic ages, not only on account of the number of churches which
he founded, but for the purity of his life and doctrine. He was bom at Gar-
tin, in the county of Donegall, about the year 521 ; and, although his descent
from King Niall of the Nine Hostages gave him a high civil rank among his
countrymen, he, from a very early age, devoted himself to the service of reli-
gion. According to Jocelyn and Usher, he founded one hundred monasteries :
and, in one of the lives published by Colgan, his entire ecclesiastical foundations,
including monasteries and churches, are estimated at three hundred. A well-

28

defined tradition still existing in Donegall, and likewise tlie records o^the period immediately
succeeding his death, have handed down numerous interesting details of his private life, and of his teach-
ing. It is not to be denied that, in the course of ages, many fictitious particulars have been added by his
admirers ; but, as the lichen on an ancient monument does not conceal its form, so the judicious in-
quirer has no difficulty in perceiving that this holy man was indefatigable in his exertions to spread
over the land the pure Christianity of the Apostolic ages ; that he was earnest in prayer ; that he de-
voted much time to the study and transcription of the Holy Scriptures ; and that in his own person,
he gave an illustrious example of practical virtue.

It is difficult to conjecture why, at a time when the Irish had already been converted to Christianity,
he should have determined on establishing a monastery in Tory, * an island so completely cut off, as
it must always have been, from communication with other parts of the country. In lona, which
is a secluded spot of about the same extent, he and his disciples found a comparatively safe retreat
in troubled times, whence they could extend their missionary labours, and to which, as a harbour of
refuge, they could return, when civil strife prevented their progress on the main land. In like man-
ner, we may presume that, dreading some civil convialsion in Ireland which might prove fatal to the
cause of religion, he intended that this almost inaccessible spot should be the means of preserving the
sacred deposit until better times should arrive.

Th e island further deserves attention as having been (even before the ecclesiastical epoch already men-
tioned,) one of the strongholds of that extraordinary people, who, under the general name of Scandina-
vians, ravaged and partially settled the coasts of the British islands; — the same people who afterwards as
Normans, played an important part in the history of this country : — for the invasion in the time of Henry
II. was only a return of the ancient foe, civilized by the restraints of a settled government, and inclined
to colonize, rather than to plunder, the land they had so often stooped on from their impregnable rock-
fortresses. This is not the fitting place to pursue such an inquiry, further than suggesting that many
of the early invasions, supposed to have been direct from Denmark or Norway, may have been made
from settlements in some of the numerous islands along the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland : —
for we have, as yet, no proof that the people spoken of by the Bards as " Africans," really came from
the south.

The present communication originated in a visit paid to the island in August 1845, by the writer,
accompanied by Mr. Hyndman and Mr. Grattan of Belfast, with the view of making some excava-
tions at the round tower, by permission of the proprietor, Mr. Woodhouse.

The nearest point, at which a vessel can lie in safety, is Sheephaven ; and here the yacht took the
party on board opposite to the little town of Dunfanaghy. From this the sail to Tory is very beau-
tiful, passing under Horn Head, a bold promontory »> descending abruptly into the sea, from a height

* This name is always pronounced as if written in •> It is composed of mica-slate and quartzose and sand-

English ToKRT. stone.

29

nearly seven hundred feet. Large flocks of water-fowl breed in its caverns and continually encircle its
rugged sides, while the sea-eagle soars aloft with its young. The peculiar appearance which gives
name to the head-land is very discernible ; two projecting peaks at the summit assimiing the resem-
blance of the short thick horns of an ox.

Another promontory, to the west, presents the

_^-^t^^tjjBf^^^^^:^ appearance of a human bust, the profile of which

"^^^^^^^^^^^^H^^^^ is very perfect, much more so than the one so often

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Hjp pointed out on the Cave-Hill at Belfast. It bears
|^^^^ffl|^MHHHlBRP|||HHQ^^ some likeness to the portraits of the Duke of Wel-
l^^^pP^PPHL. ^sSi -^ lington, and the form of features is well developed-

^^B^^^^^^^^^^B^S^S^Ste^^ As the island is approached, the sea assumes the
""^^^S^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ l)eautiful ultra-marine blue which we look for in
Vain in shallow water. When Tor-more on the east is reached, the cliffs of the island form a beauti-
ful prospect ; while, on the opposite side, the coasts of Donegall and Derry, with their receding head-
lands and mountains, and Innistrahull on the verge of the horizon, altogether form a picture equal to
any on the Irish coast.

Under the most favourable circumstances there is always some difficulty in effecting a landing on
Tory, even with the kind assistance of the inhabitants. On this occasion, they sent off a " curragh"
and a large boat to receive the " new master," (as the landlord was called among them,) and the
shore and head-land were covered with people, as if to welcome the arrival of the visitors. The land-
ing-place is in a small " cove" romantically situated in the shelter of the cliffs, and partially defended
from the waves of the Atlantic by a high pinnacle of rock called Tor-a-hauv, having a narrow pas-
sage between it and the land. This landing-place is called Port-Doon from its proximity to an an-
cient Dun or strong-hold. There is, however, no safe anchorage where a vessel can lie ; and there-
fore, it was necessary to send back the yacht to the main land, or, as it is termed in the phraseology
of the islanders, " the country." The present party, after remaining in the island a sufficient time to
effect their objects, returned to Dunfanaghy ; and it may be mentioned, as showing the uncertainty
of the communication with Tory, (even in simimer,) that it was not till a considerable time after their
departure that any vessel or boat could approach its shore. Even in Sheephaven the sea was running
fearfully on the bar ; and a smack which passed the yacht, beating up to the island to load kelp, was
wrecked, a few hours after, on Innisbofinn.

From Ballyness Bay, a boat occasionally goes out to Tory with letters ; passing in its direct course
the three smaller islands of Innisbofinn, Innisdooey, (on which is a cemetery,) and Innisbeg. The
principal intercourse with Tory is from this quarter ; the people being under the spiritual direction of
the priest of " Cross roads" for the time being. It is not necessary at present to make any further al-
lusion to these smaller islands. Near Horn Head is a place called Marafagh, where it is the custom
to inter pro tempore the bodies which are a-bearing to Tory, but detained by stress of weather.

so

Tory lies about nine miles from tlie nearest part of the coast of Donegall, and is included territori-
ally in the parish of Tullaghobegly, barony of Kilmacrenan. Its length is about three miles, its
breadth one. Its superficial contents are 1200 acres ; 200 of which are considered arable or pasture
land. It contains three lakes, two of them, Lough Ayes and Lough Ahooey of considerable size ;
the other is named Lough A-her. The Conmiissioners of Irish lights erected a light-house here in
1832, which is of great service to mariners, and has greatly diminished the number of ship-
wrecks, caused by the position of the island in the direct course, vessels entering or departing by the
North Channel. It is visible in clear weather at the distance of 17 nautical miles, the lantern stand-
ing 122 feet above the level of the sea at high-water. Numerous birds are killed by striking against the
plate-glass windows, being attracted by the light. A very interesting collection of these was made by
IVIrs. Bailie, an English lady who resided here for some years, while her husband was in charge. The
specimens were all preserved and set up by herself, and exhibited a proof, if such were required, that
a person of intelligence can never be at a loss for useful employment.

Before the erection of the light-house the inhabitants derived considerable profit from acting as
pilots, and also from the timber thrown on shore. — In one place a deep hollow is shewn on the cliffs
communicating with the sea, through which whole logs of timber are occasionally shot up by the violence
of the waves. A gun fired into it produced a very loud report. It resembles the famous cavern near
Horn Head, called MacSwine's gun, through which the water rushes with such violence as to produce a
loud report. It is not uninteresting to add that Mr. Graham, in his account of lona, describes a
cavern of the same nature there.

The only place on the island where a few shrubs flourish is a hollow formed by the subsidence of the
surface into a cavern beneath. — This was named by the party " Hyndman's garden," but its Celtic
designation is Lagrehy or the " ram's-hoUow."

There are two "towns" on the island, ("villages" perhaps is a more correct expression,) East
Town and W^est Town ; the latter being the principal, and containing the Round Tower and the
Ecclesiastical ruins. The building materials are fragments of red granite, and the covering of the
houses is straw, kept down by ropes of the same material and by stones. As limestone is not found
on the island, the mortar, both ancient and modern, has been obtained by burning sea shells, chiefly
those of the limpet ; the animal of which is used in large quantities as food and as bait. To a cursory
obser\'er, the present dwellings have as much appearance of antiquity as the older bmldings ; and it
is difficult to distinguish ancient from modern walls. In one place artificial caves are shown, said to
have been formed during the war " to conceal the people from the French ;" but more probably from
English press-gangs. The most likely suggestion, however, is their use by smugglers before an Excise
steamer put an end to their traffic. At one time, large quantities of whiskey were illicitly distilled
on the island. — the trade is now at an end, and every inhabitant a "teetotaller."

The land is generally held by the old "rundale" tenure, by virtue of which, each individual
tenant has a proportion of every kind of land, and no one a permanent possession of a separate part.

31

Improved agriculture, or fencing and ditching, are of course, almost unknown ; the land is badly til-
led, and affords scanty crops of oats and potatoes ; — and it is, perhaps, a result of the perfect sim-
plicity of the modes of culture, that the potato disease did not reach this distant island. " The most
profitable business seems the manufacture of kelp from sea-weed ; and at the tune of the present
visit, the "market" was as much agitated, on its small scale, by the arrival of a few purchasers, as
some of the great marts where the wealth of nations is exchanged. The prosperity of this trade
arises from the large proportion of iodine this kelp produces, which ^ves it a comparatively high
value. Every one was alive to exertion. Persons of every age and sex were employed collecting
the sea-weed, or carrying it off the beach on the small island horses, in panniers having a moveable
bottom which drops down on removing a pin. Lord Brougham would have been delighted with the
" schoolmaster," for even he was " abroad." ^

Mr. Hyndman introduced a new trade, by offering a reward for the eggs and young of the
** Mother Carey's chickens," which he understood bred on the Island. Demand, as usual, in such
cases, produced supply ; and the market which opened at 6d. per egg, soon fell to a very small
fractional part. This gentleman records a story that fully confirms the opinion of Avicnus
regarding the Irish, " negociandi cura jugis omnibus;" for wishing to ascertain if the " fork-tailed
Petrel " was also found, he offered a reward for a specimen. A boy, 10 or 12 years of age, soon
brought him one, which he had ingeniously manufactured on the instant to agree with his description,
by extracting the middle feathers of the tail of the Mother Carey's chicken, and so claimed the
reward ! !

Few quadrupeds are found, except the rabbit, which is plentiful : and it is positively stated, that
rats, — ^the universal plague of man, — will not live here. There is no doubt, that the frequency of
wrecks, formerly gave them every facility for making the experiment ; — but this, with other ques-
tions, is better reserved for discussion in notices of natural history. (See Appendix communicated ly
Mr. Hyndman.)

<= Since the above was written, the proprietor has in- but little was produced : but since the opening of tlie

duced a considerable number of the inhabitants to leave works in Ramelton by the enterprising exnibitor. (who

the island, and abolished " Rundale" entirely ; and the was generally considered at the time to be making a

land is now divided into farms, as in other parts of the rather bold experiment.) a large annual consumption of

country. kelp at the works has caused it to be made in much

d The following notice of chemicals produced from greater abundance, and the prices raised to a consider-

Irish Sea-weed, appeared in the Dublin Freeman's Jour- able extent ; causing thereby not only a large circula-

nal, under date 27tn Sept. 1851, — tion of money in that part of Ireland, but conferring

Irish Produce. — I observed in the Great Exhibition a great benefits on the neighbouring coasts by the exten-

case of chemical stuffs produced from Irish sea-weed — sive employment it aflFords to the poorer classes round

viz. iodine, chloride ot potassium, sulphate ofpota.'^h, the districts; who. but for this field of commerce having

and alkaline, or kelp salt — manufactured in the Kamel- been opened up almost at their own door-i^, would, in

ton Chemical Works, by the exhibitor, Mr. John Ward. many cases, be unemploye<l, and in destitute circum-

These works, the first of the kind started in Ireland, stances. To the town of Kamelton the chemical works

were established by Mr. Ward, in March IS^*!, in Ramel- have been of the greatest benefit, by the number of

ton. a small town on an arm of Lough Swilly, Co. Donegal. workmen and labourers employed in and around it, and

Previous to their establishment the people of the north- the very considerable sliipping trade, in vessels ranging

west coast of Ireland had comparatively no home mar- fh)m 60 to 120 tons, which the importation of manufac-

ket for the produce of their industry, in so far as regard- red stuffs has been the means of bringing to Lough

ed the manufacture of kelp from sea-weed, consequently Swilly.

82

There is no flax grown on the island ; but there is pasture for a limited number of sheep. There
is neither resident magistrate nor clergjman, doctor nor lawyer, and it is only very recently that a
schoolmaster made his way thither under the auspices of the National Board. Irish is the universal
language ; and, with the exception of a dwarf called Halliday, and the officials connected with the
light-house, the people belong exclusively to the Roman Catholic Church. A clergyman from
Cross-roads, on the opposite coast of Donegall, visits them periodically ; or, in a case of urgency, a
" curragh" is sent over to bring him. In his absence, prayers are read on Sundays by one of the
islanders, at what is called "St. John the Baptist's altar," near the Round Tower; and baptism is ad-
ministered in case of necessity, the water used being contained in an ancient stone vessel, which will
be afterwards more particvdarly noticed.

It is said that, when occasion requires more than usual deliberation on the part of the people, they
elect a " king." The last occasion when this august ceremony took place was for the purpose of
considering whether geese should be allowed to be kept on the island ; as complaints had been made
that they injured the crops. A legislative decree was the result, banishing all geese for the future I

A general notice such as the present would be incomplete without some account of the "Curragh,"
the principal means of communication possessed by the islanders with the main land. The Curragh
is one of the most primitive, and certainly, with parties accustomed to its management, is, from its
buoyancy, one of the safest of boats. The canoe formed from the hollow trunk of a tree may have
preceded its use ; but the raw hide of a newly slain animal, properly extended, presented a readier means
of constructing a boat, and became, to the early inhabitants of the British islands, what the birch-tree
bark is to the American Indian. In the sculptures from Nineveh, a similar use of the hide is observed
as a means of crossing rivers, but the application is less ingenious ; being merely a skin inflated by air,
like what is called on some parts of the Irish coast a " stookey." Caesar, Pliny, Claudian, Festus
Avienus, Sidonius, Gildas, all refer to the CuiTagh ; and Dr. O'Connor in his first Prolegomenon
(Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptores) has collected numerous references with regard to it — " They are
still used," he says " and are called in Irish Nimhog and Curragh.^' In these boats, according to Gildas,
the Irish made their irruptions into Britain about the year 431, during the Reign of the Emperor Theodo-
sius. The term Curragh (Corrocha in Latin) is possibly derived from the same root with the Latin
word Coriuni. The frame-work consists of a gunwale and a quantity of branches for ribs, which are
kept in their places by smaller twigs interwoven. According to the original fashion, a fresh hide with
the hair inside was drawn over this skeleton, and, being laced with thongs to the gunwale, became rigid
as it contracted in drying. At present, a cheaper material is found in tarred canvass, manufactured
from flax or hemp spun by the women, and which is considered of superior strength to what is purchased
at a warehouse. The same opinion exists respecting fishing-gear; for the fishermen consider nets, formed
from twine made in their own houses, much more valuable than any other. To render the canvass
secure it is made double, and tarred ; a layer of brown paper being generally inserted between the two
portions of canvass. On the coast of the opposite main land, the curraghs have generally sharp bows

83

and square sterns ; but those of a moderate size, intended to pass with safety tlirough the long swell of
the Atlantic, are square, or nearly so, at both extremities. An old^ cutter's-man stated that, off the
Shannon, they often pull six oars, and that few boats can come up with them. He agreed in con-
sidering them the safest of all boats in the hands of men accustomed to their management ; during
all his experience in the Sound of Tory, he never knew or heard of one being lost, though they ven-
ture out in all weathers. They are rowed with short oars or paddles, the smaller ones having two
pair, one man puUing a pair : they are what fishermen call " club-oars." In crossing through a
heavy sea the islanders were observed to impel them in the manner of the Indians ; that is, in
place of oars, each man used a paddle without any rest on the gunwale. When two men so circum-
stanced are in one boat, one kneels in the bow, while his partner sits about the centre, both
paddling in the manner described.

Cattle are transported across the Sound in these boats ; and they are so light that a man easily
carries one on his back. They then present a rather curious appearance, not unlike a huge beetle ;
and this led to a standing joke against an Entomologist of the present party, who was charged with at-
tempting to stick a pin into one of them and transfer it to his cabinet !

In one of the numerous legends connected with the history of the Irish Saint Brendan or Brandan,
who flourished in the eleventh century, he and his companions are represented as constructing vessels
on the west coast of Ireland, precisely similar to the Curragh of the present day, " in accordance with
the established custom of the country." His, however, had the addition of a mast and sail. Saint
Brendan is the Sinbad of clerical romance ; and so firm a hold on men's minds had the exploits of
this christian Ulysses acquired at one time, that islands, supposed to be discovered by him, became
subjects of treaty ; and it is even not improbable that at a later period they may have stimulated a
higher class of navigators to attempt discoveries across the western ocean.

NOTES ON THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TORY ISLAND,
BY GEORGE C, HYNDMAN. AUGUST, 1846.

ZOOLOGY.

Mammalia.

>fti3 musculus, — the !Mouse, common in the houses.
(Mus decuman us,— the Rat, is not found on the Island,
The common opinion among the people is that it
■will not live there: they state as a fact that a
couple which once came ashore from a vessel were
found dead next morning.)

Lepus cuniculus, — the Rabbit, is common, burrowing
in various places, often close to the cliflFs.

Phoca — ? Seals are said to be found about the island, but
it is not known that they breed here.

Whale, — We saw one spouting off Horn Head. It several
times tlirew a jet of water 6 or 8 feet high in the
air. Tliere was a play of Gulls near, as if the
whale wa« among a shoal of fish. It was, perhaps,
20 to 25 feet in length.

(Five Whales were taken, 2 or 3 years ago, off
Dunfanaghy or mouth of Mulroy Bay.)

BIRDS.

Halioeetus albicilla, — the Sea-Eagle. A pair of this bird
was seen on the island ; it is said to be occupied
by a pair every year, but never by more.

A tame one was seen at Dunfanaghy, where
it was allowed to fly about and always returned.
It appeared pleased when noticed by its owner.

Falco peregrinus, — the Peregrine Falcon, was not seen
by any of the party, but is said to breed regularly
on the island.

S;ixicola oenanthe,— the Wlieatear, several were seen.

Motacilla Yarrellii, — the pied Wagtail, one or two seen,

Anthus petrosus, — the rock Pipit, a few seen along the
shore.

Emberiza miliaris, — the common Bunting, a few seen.

Passer domesticus, — the common Sparrow, several seen
about the Round Tower and the Houses.

Sturnus vulgaris, — the Starling, numerous on the island.
Several were seen among the rocks on the edge of
the cliffs, where they were said to resort gene-
rally, except in the breeiling season, when they
took possession of the Round Tower, which is sur-
rounded by the cabins of one of the " Towns."
(A young bird of this season was shot by one of the
party.)

Frugilus gniculas, — the Chough, was seen in numbers
about the rocks.

Corvus corax,— the Raven, its croak was heard on the
islanl. It is said that one pair and never more
freiiuent Tory,
orvus cornix, — the hooded Crow, seen.

Cuculus canorus,— the Cuckoo, was said to be occasionally
heard on the island, " once in seven years," and
its note is considered a good omen for the crops.

Hirundo -; : One species was said to breed either

against the cliffs or in the caves. We saw some of
the birds on the wing as we rowed along the rocky
coast,

Columba livia, — ^the Rock Dove, builds in the caves along

the coast.
Scolopax gallinago, — the common Snipe, is'said to coma

to the island in winter, but is not known to breed

there.
Crex pratensis, — ^the Corncrake, or Landrail, iras heard

by us every day whilst we remained. It is said

to visit the island regularly.
Uria Troile, — the common Guillemot, was seen swimming

between Tory and Horn Head, one pair with

young ones full gro\vn,

Fratercula arctica,— the Puffin, a few were seen swim-
ming between Tory and Horn Head.

Laridae

Several of the Gull Tribe breed here in the sea-
son, but we were too late to see them in numbers.

Larus marinus? and argentatus? — ^were'probably the
species seen perched on the isolated pinnacles of
rock, of which there are many on the N.E. end of
the island.

Thalassidroma ' pelagica, — the Stormy Petrel, called
by sailors Mother Carey's chickens. These birds
breed in numbers in the Rabbit burrows of the
cliffs on the northern side of the island, out of
which they were drawn by the boj^s with their
hands : when so far in that they could not be
reached, the entrance was broken down by the
feet until the birds were within reach. There
seemed to be only a single nest in each burrow.
The season was rather far advanced for the eggs to
be found plentiful, but about 6 or 8 were procured,
as also about half a dozen of young birds, all in the
down, but of different ages. Fully twenty old
birds were taken and many more could have been
had, but as we had no wish to allow them to
be destroyed wantonly, about the half of those
taken were set at liberty. AVhen released from
the top of the cliffs which were 2iJ0 to 280 feet high,
they shot off immediately in a straight line down
towards the water, their flight resembling that of
a swallow. The boys who caught the birds seemed
desirous to prevent me from seeing how they took
them, so that I did not get a good opportunity of
seeing if any nest was formed, but I believe not,
and that the eggs are laid on the soft dry mould
in the burrows : I observed that the boys put their
ears to the holes while others stamped over them,
by which they seemed to know if the birds were
within. In the few cases I had an opportunity

35

of observing I never saw more than one young bird
or one egg taken out of one burrow, but I could
not ascertain if more than one old bird was ever
taken in one nest.

I was surprised to hear one of the old captives,
when held in the hand, warbling some sweet notes,
which resembled the swallow's twittering, but of a
stronger tone. Several when first taken ejected
food from their stomach, which appeared to be the
remains of fish. I did not observe any of them to
eject oil from their nostrils, as they are'said to do,
although I tried to make them do so. The natives
called them by an Irish word which signified Oil
Bird.

From the circumstance of these birds being
generally seen at night, which is their regular time
for feeding, the people here imagine that they
would be killed by the Gulls, and that this is the
reason of their not being seen by day. One bird
which escaped from me was watched to see
whether it would not be attacked by the Gulls
before it reached a place of safety, but nothing
of the kind took place, nor is it likely from the
rapid flight of the Petrel that any Gull could mo-
lest it.

All the birds seen by me were the common Pe-
trel, and I offered an extra reward for the capture
of a fork-tailed Petrel, (P. Leachii,) nor was it long
till a specimen was brought to me manufactured
on the instant by the middle-tail feathers being
extracted, and the outer ones left. A little fel-
low, perhaps, 10 or 12 years of age, came forward
seriously to claim the reward of one shilling for
this Fork-tail !

REPTILES.
None of this tribe, not even the Frog, is found in Tory.

FISHES.

Cottus bubalis, — one taken in the rock pools.

Pagelliis centrodontus, — this fish is called the " Brazier"
by the people nt Tory and along the coast of Do-
negal adjacent. It is taken in great numbers by
the people who go out to fish in their corraghs
with fishing rods, using the animal of the common
Limpet as bait.

Scomber Scomber, — tlie Mackerel, we caught a single
specimen only on the evening of our return from
the Island.

Blennius pholis, — common in the rock pools.

Blennius gunnellus,^taken with the last.

Gobius niger, — taken under stones left dry at low water.

Labrus maculatus. — The Wra.sse, or Bavin, two spe-
cimens caught by fishermen, were seen and pur-
cliasefl : one of them was very large, spotted and
barred with orange and purple, the other was a
uniform dark green and small size.

Clupea liarengus or sprattns, — Herrings or Sprats, (if the
former the young,) are occasionally taKen in
great quantities, simply by creels let down from
the cliffs, in which they were said to be drawn up
in hundreds. I saw their remains scattered about

on the grass. The people think that they are
driven in thus clcte to the shore by the large fi£h
which prey on them.

The Tory people have nonets nor long lines,
nor any effective apparatus for fishing but their
rude corraghs.

When at AlCford, I saw at table, plenty of sprats
(as ascertained by the late W. Thompson. Esq.,
from two specimens I brought home.) which had
been brought from Donegal Bay, where they were
eaid to be taken in great quantities occaeionally ;
they are carted through the country and sold
at a cheap rate.
Gadus Morrhua, G..^glefinus and Lota molva, — the Cod,
Haddock and Ling, are said to be abundant oflF
the coast in the season and to be taken by the jpea-
ple in their usual way out of the corraghs with
Land lines.
Motella mustela, — five bearded Cod, one specimen taken

in a rock pool.
Lepidogaster comubiensis. — Cornish Sucker. Of this cu-
rious and beautiful little fish several specimens
were taken under stones left uncovered at low
water.

Syngnathus lumbriciformis,— a few taken under stones at
low water.

MOLLUSCA.

Helix nemoralis, — a single dead specimen only found, but
it may be indigenous. (The species is extremely
common among the Sand-hills on the coast near
Dunfanaghy).

Limax agrestris, — several were seen.

Limneus pereger,— several were found in the bog holes.

Littorina littoreus,— found on the rocks.

„ rudis, do.

„ neritoidea, do.

Eissoa parva

„ interrupta.
„ rubra.
Lacuna quadrifasciata.

Phfxsianella puUus— adhering to a large Holothuria.

Trochus cinereus — on the rocks.
„ umbilicatus, do.

Nassa macula— several found alive among the rocks at
low water.

Purpura lapillus — common on the rocks.

Cypri^a europsea — one found living among the rocks at
low water.

Lottia virginea — two specimens found alive on the rocks.

Patella vulgata.— This shell is very abundant, and of
large size, and is of great importance to the island-
ers. It is taken in quantities by the women, off
tlie rocks, by means of a flat sharp edged piece of
iron, apparently made for the purptwe, and used
as bait for fish, principally, (at the time of our vi-
sit,) for the Brazier, (Pagcllus centrodontus). I
could not learn that it is «▼«# eaten by the inha-
bitants.

86

Large piles of the shells were to be seen before
the doors of the cabins, and the only lime to be
had on the island is procured from the burnt
shells. This seems to nave been the case from
remote times, as the mortar of the Round Tower,
and the old churches, and the castle, seems to
have been formed solely of this material. We also
saw some of the houses that had been recently
wliitewashed from the same lime.

Patella pellucida — found on the rocks.

„ IflBvis, or ccerulea — from the root of Laminaria.

Cliiton cinereus — two specimens on the rocks.

Mytilus edulis, var. incurvatus — was the only bivalve seen
on the island. It was abundant, clustering in the
crevices of the rocks, exposed to the sea, as I have
seen on the coast of the Giant's Causeway.

Teredo navalis — seen in several pieces of drift wood, ly-
ing at one of the towns.

Anatifa laevis — on drift timber with the last.

Balanus punctatus — covering the rocks.

AMORPHOZOA.

CRUSTACEA.

Xantho floridus— was abundant under rocks and loose

stones, near low water mark.
Cancer pagurus — the common Crab, was seen very large

and fine.
Homarus vulgarus — the Lobster, also very fine.
Portunus puber — several were found of full size, under

stones, just changing their shells.
Porcellana platycheles — with the last.
Amphipoda — three species.

Orchestia littorea ?

Talitrus locusta ?

not ascertained.

Iilotea one species, do.

Lygia oceanica — on the rocks, at the sea side.

Three species.

ANNELIDA.

ECHINODERMATA.

Ophiocoma neglecta— three or four among the sand, un-
der stones.

Asterina gibbosa— several adhering to the under side of

stones.
Echinus sphsera — a few at low water.
lividus — numerous among loose rolled stones

of Granite, at low water mark, (consequently not

burrowing.)

Cucumaria under a large stone at extreme low

water.

A very large species, like the "Nigger."

Syrinx granulosus— two specimens under stones.

(Sponges,) three species.
Halycnondria seriata.

LITHOPHYTA.

(Corallines,) corallina officinalis — common.

Nullipora pol^orpha, — a singular variety was found,

encrusting the rocks, and sometimes covering the

clusters of Mussels.

INSECTS.

The common white Butterfly and the small cop-
per, were seen in the Hollow (Legareighy) : a large
Moth was also seen flying about in the evening.

The common Earvrig and a few Coleoptera were
all that time permitted to observe.

List of Birds killed against the Light House, and pre-
served by Mrs. Bailey.

House Martin — A Bird of this species was found in Dec.

1844. " Its body was much wasted as if it had

been long without food."
Tringa variabilis.
Fieldfare?
Redwing?

Wigeon— This Bird struck the copper dome, above the
light, with such force that the sound was mistaken
for that of a cannon shot fired by some vessel as
a signal of distress, so that the Light House keep-
er actually went out to ascertain if such was the
case. The Bird was found killed the next morn-
ing.

Puffin,

Oyster catcher.

Ring Dotterel.

Wood cock.

Land Rail.

Stormy Petrel— The fork-tailed Petrel had never been
seen by Mrs, Bailey.

(Two sorts of West Indian seeds were in Mrs.
Bailey's collection found on the shore.)

ZOOPHYTES.

Actinia mesembryanthemum— plentiful.

BOTANY.

List of Plants found on Tory Island ;—

40 Phaenogamia— Two Ferns.
Ranunculus flammula.
Crambe maritima.
Polygala vulgaris,
scene maritima.
Spergula arvensis.
Sagina procumbens.
Arenaria rubra.
Sedum anglicum.

37

Peplis portula— in a boggy swamp by the road side.
Lotus comiculatus.
PotentUla anserina.
Tormentilla officinalis.

* Bosa spinossissima, — almost herbaceous, and I saw

only two little specimens, which I abstained from

{)ulling, lest I might deprive the island of its
ast rose.

* Angelica sylvestris

* Crithmum maritimum— (samphire) on the cliffs, at the

west end of the island. Brought to me by a man
who said he had to be let down by a rope to
reach the plant. I did not see it growing.

* Lonicera periclymenum (Honeysuckle.)

* Hedera Helix (Ivy.)

A single plant of Ivy was found climbing a lit-
tle detached pinnacle of rock on the precipitous
side of a curious deep Hollow (called by the na-
tives Lag-a-reithe, (pronounced Lagareighy) the
Ram's Hollow. This seemed to have been origin-
ally a large cave, 'communicating by an arched
passage with the sea, the roof of which had after •
wards fallen in. The passage to the sea still
remained, but blocked up by loose stones.

The Plants marked * were only found in this place.

Jasione montana.

* Solidago virgaurea.

Bellis perennis (the Daisy, "blossoms everywhere ")

Carduus one species of the Thistle seen.

Apargia (species seen by Dr. Harvey, but could

not be determined from the badness of the speci-
men I had.)

Plantago maritima.
Statice armeria.
Calluna vulgaris.
Erica tetralix.

* cinerea.

Erythraea centarium.

Gentiana campestris.
Anagallis arvensis.

tenella — very abundant on the damp soU,

flowering profusely.
Euphrasia officinalis.

* Thymus serpyllum.

* Rumex acetoseUa.
Atriplex patula.

Salix fusca, v. argentea.

* Juniperus communis.
Juncus bufonius.

Two Grasses. Agrostis canina.
Holcus lanatus.
Asplenium marinum.
Athyrium filix femina.

ALGiE, (Seaweeds.)

t Fucus vesiculosus.

t nodosus

t Himanthalia lorea.
t Laminaria digitata.
Rhodomenia laciniata.
Plocamium coccineum.
Ptilota plumosa.
Conferva rupestris.
Codium tomentosum.

adhoerens ? (examined by Dr. Harvey, and con-
sidered by him to be this species.)

t These are used in making Kelp. The manufacture
of which has been latterly revived, on account of
the (quantity of Iodine which can be extracted
from it. This substance is now used in the arts
in dying some particular color, as well as in me-
dicine. The Tory Island Kelp is found to be of
very good quality, owing to the large Algse being
principally used in making it.

THE EAELDOM AND BARONS OF ULSTER.

Ik a recent number of the London periodical, " Notes and Queries," a writer, under the signature
" Ceridwen," mentions having seen a card, on which was engraved the name of a gentleman, having
around the crest a label, with the words, " One of the Barons of Ulster," and requiring information
respecting these personages. As, up to the present time, we have seen no reply to this query, and as
the subject seems to properly belong to a publication having for its leading object the illustration of the
history and antiquities of Ulster, we trust a few words as to these Barons will lead to a fuller inquiry
in this journal. Sir John Davies, in his Eeports of Cases, &c. (Dublin, 1762), p. 167, writes, that
in Ireland three Palatinates were created in the time of Henry 11. The first in Leinster, granted to
Strongbow ; the second in Meath, granted to Sir Hugh de Lacy the elder ; the third in Ulster,
granted to Sir Rugli de Lacy the yoimger ; and that, afterwards, when WilUam the Marshal of Eng-
land, having married the daughter and heiress of Strongbow, had issue five sons and five daughters, and
the five sons having died without issue, the seignory of Leinster descended to the five daughters; and
upon partition among them, each of them had a several county Palatinate, and all the liberties and
prerogatives " in her several purparty," He also adds, that there was a several royal liberty, within
Kerry and Desmond, granted by Edward I., to Thomas Fitz Anthony ; and such another in Tippe-
rary, granted to the Earl of Ormond, by Edward III., which existed when Davies vsTote.

The question has been raised, whether the three Earls of Leinster, Ulster, and Meath, possessed,
of riglit, equal juiisdiction and incidents in their seignories, as the English Palatines of Chester,
Durham, and Lancaster in their counties ; or whether they were not rather identical with those of the
great regalities of Scotland : be that as it may, it seems probable, from such evidence as has reached
us, that these lords exercised almost equal authority and power as the English Palatines, notwith-
standing the endeavours of the Crown to restrict them ; though this may, perhaps, have arisen from
the absence of the sovereign, and the necessity of conniving at the acts of men who were the
protectors of the English pale against the encroaclmients of the great Irish chieftains. According to
Davies, every Earl palatine had the jura regalia of his county or palatinate — viz., royal jmisdiction
and royal seignorj- — royal jurisdiction, in having all the high courts and officers of justice, criminal
and civil, which the King had ; — and royal seignory, whereby he had all royal services, such as power
to create tenures in capite, to be holden of themselves j and, also, tenures by grand serjeanty, whereby
he created Bakons and gi'anted charters of incoi-poration ; and had, also, royal escheats for treason,
or for want of heirs ; so that no king's Avrit ran there (except writs of error), but only in the church-
lands thereof, caUcd " the Crosses," wherein tlie king had his ovvn Sherifi". It is, however, very
questionable whether these Palatines had, as Davies writes, escheats of treason ; which Sir Martin

39

Wright, in his Treatise on Tenures, says, are not escheats in the ordinary meaning, but forfeitures, and
given to the King by the common law ; and this distinction is important, for, as a consequence of the
principle, may have ensued the otherwise unaccountable fact of lands, formerly parcel of the seignory,
being in the King's hands, or held immediately from him, whilst the seignory was stiU entire, or at
least unforfeited. They had, moreover, rights of wardship, fines for relief, and the power of taxing
their own Barons, when aids and subsidies were demanded by the Cro\vn. However, as early as the
reign of John, we find that King becoming jealously alive to this subject, and endeavouring to limit
such extraordinary powers, by directing his Justiciary to issue writs throughout his (the King's) whole
land and dominion of Ireland ; and subsequently charging aU persons not to answer in any court
whatsoever, but in that of himself, or of his Justiciary, for any pleas of freedom, or pleas of the
Crown ; and that none should buy or sell but with the King's money only. He likewise rendered
such Barons, as had acqiiired their fees and titles by sub-infeudation, liable to the royal Avrits for
military aids and services. The Palatines' power of creating Barons does not appear to have been
profusely exercised. Davies only mentions eleven as being in Ireland, though this was far short of
the number ; of whom two alone, the Baron Misset (correctly, Bisset), and the Baron Savage, were in
Ulster ; but, although there is no authentic list of the Ulster Barons extant, there were unquestionably
many more.

AccordingtoSirWilliamBetham (Histoiy of the Constitution of England and Ireland), and with him
Davies, the prerogatives and jurisdiction which the Palatine Lords had power to conferon their Barons (who
sat in their superior lord's courts), were very large and extensive, little inferior to their o^vn jurisdiction.
They granted to them, soc, the power of ministering justice in their, the Barons' own Courts ; sac, of
holding pleas ; thol, of taking toll and buying and selling custom free ; theniy of having, restraining,
and judging bondmen, neifs (bondwomen) and villeins, with their children, goods and chattels ; in
fang thef, of trjdng thieves taken within their fees ; otit fang thef of trying felonies committed out of
their fees — powers something gi'eater than those rights and royalties given and limited by royal
charter to Lords of Manors. Among the many incidents pecxdiar to the relationship which existed
between the Earl and his Barons was, that the latter became pledges or sureties to the King for the
fidelity of their lord. These Barons were not, however, dejure, Peers of Pai-liament ; for, in fact, when
tliis tenure was originally created, no Parliament existed in Ireland ; and though many of them were
afterwards specially summoned to the great councU, by their Palatine titles, it was not in their
character of Palatine Barons.* No copy, as far as we are aware, has been preserved of the instru-
ments by which these sub-infcudations were granted to the lay Barons of Ulster, though several of
Leinster and Meath have; but in the Patent Bolls, in the Tower of London, 42 Edward III., is an

* Edmund Spenser, indeed, observes, that certain gentlemen were snmmoned by Edward the III. to a Parliameut
held in Dublin, in the 46th year of liis reign, entitling them Barons — which Barons, he says, were not afterwards
Lords, but only Jianrets, sundry of whom retained the name in his time.

40

inspeximus of De Courcy's grant to the Prior of Down, a copy of which has been printed in Dugdale's
Monasticon. We annex a translation, by which it will be perceived that the Prior had very large
powers.

"We haye examined, moreover, a certain other charter of John de Courcy, which runs in
these words : — ' Know all men, as well of the present as of all future times, that I, John de Courcy,
have given and granted, and by this present charter have confirmed to God and Saint Patrick, and
to his Church of Do^ati, and to D., the Prior and Monks of the same Church, and to their successors,
to hear all pleas, and to pass all sentences concerning all their >men, and concerning all their tenants,
whatever they have at this present time, and whatever they shall have hereafter, imder the entire of my
rule and under all my authority, concerning murder, and concerning rapine, and concerning rape, and
concerning fire, and conceniing blood, and concerning blood-shed, and concerning all forcible occu-
pation, and concerning all sort of force and violence, and concerning all causes, and cases, and
matters, and things whatsoever, whatever are usual or may arise ; and full power to punish crimes,
and to dispense pardons, and fidl right in eveiy way to administer and to execute justice on all such
persons as aforesaid ; and on all persons who live in the respect and regard of me and mine, whether
of my sword or my government, save and except (as to tliis they have assented) that my officer shall
have the privilege of being present at all those causes, without any attempt to assume or interfere
with their jiu'isdiction, but solely for the pm'pose of seeing and hearing that all things may be done
according to justice and order. TFihiess, 'Richavd Pitz Kobert, my Seneschal; Eoger de Cestria, my
Constable ; Adam, my Clianiberlain ; William and Henry Copland, William Saraceno, WiUiam de
Courcy, Philip de Hasting, Simon Passelew, William Savage, Eichard de Dundodenald, Eeiner his
brother, William Hach, Walter de Logan, Master Walter, and many others."

Sir John Davies eiTs in stating Sir Hugh de Lacy, the younger, as the first Earl or Palatine of
Ulster ; for Sir John de Courcy, as the preceding document proves, exercised full palatine power therein ;
and we find by the Liber Mimeinun, on the authority of Lodge, that de Com'cy was created, by patent.
Earl of Ulster, in 1181 ; and it Avas not until 2d May, 1205, 7th of King John, that that dignity was
confen-ed on De Lacy. In the grant of Ulster, made to him the same year, it is also particularly stated,
that he, De Lacy, should hold as De Courcy had theretofore held, and the same is repeated in the con-
firmatory gi-ant from John, in the following year. The following is a translated copy of the original
charter to de Lacy as given in Lynch's Feudal Dignities of Ireland : —

" The King to Meyler Pitz Ileniy, Stc, and the Barons of Ireland, &c. Know ye, that we have given
and granted to Hugh de Lascy, for his homage and servdce, the land of Ulster, with the appiirtenances,
to have and to hold as Jo'nn de Cm-cy held the same the day on which the same Hugh overcame him
in the field, or on the preceding day -. Saving, however, to us the Crosses of the same land : and
know ye, that we do retain vaiXx us the aforesaid Hugh, and are leading him -wdth us in our service ;
and therefore, to you, we commend that his land and all his, you preserve, maintain, and defend, as
our demesne. Witness myself, at Windsor, the 2d day of May."

41

De Lacy died in 12 i3, leaving an only daughter and heir, Maud ; who being married to Walter
de Burgo, he was created, in her right, Earl of Ulster, 49 Henry III. (1264), in which family it
remained until it came to his great great grand-daughter, Elizabeth, only child of William, Earl of
[Jlster (who died 6th June, 1333), who carried the seignory and earldom to her husband, Lionel,
Duke of Clarence, third son of Edward III., who dying, in 1368, left an only daughter, Philippa,
who being married to Edmund IMortimer, Earl of March, he was created Earl of Ulster, in her right,
in 1368. Anne, his heir-general, daughter to Roger, and sister and heir to Edmund, Earl of Marcli
and Ulster, being married to Eichard, of Coninsburg, second son of Edmund of Langley, l)uke of
York, fifth son of Edward III., the earldom descended to their son, Eichard Plantagenet, Duke of
York (1425), and the title and seignory merged in the crown, by the accession of his son Edmund,
Earl of March and Ulster, to the throne of England, by the name of King Edward the IV., in 1461.
The seignory of Ulster thus lasted 280 years, or, counting from the grant to de Lacy, whence it
flowed in uninterrupted succession, 256 years. During this long period, we find frequent evidence,
in the patent and memoranda roUs, that the Earls maintained high judicial and administrative courts,
with their corresponding officers. Thus we have the Savages, Bissets, Fitz Warins, Whites, Cheynes,
Bellews, Prestons, and the Bishops of Connor and of Man, acting as seneschals, though no complete
list of these officers can be made. We find the Court of Exchequer, with its Chancellor, Treasurer,
Chief, and other Barons, Eichard EusseU being Chief Baron in 1385. It was not until 1297, that,
at a Parliament, held in Dublin, it was enacted, or rather agreed, tliat the first Sheriif for the liberties
of Ulster should be appointed, " as well as in the Crosses, to make executions in the Liberty of Ulster,
when the Seneschal of the same Liberty should be found in defoult, and that the Sheriff of Dublin
should not thereafter enter into LHster." But it does not seem that the crown acted immediately on
tliis order, as no Sheriff of Ulster appears until -some time afterwards, when we find the Maundevells,
Audleys, Russells, and llalywoods, all Ulster families, acting as Sherifl's.

The earliest mention of the " Barons of Ulster," is in that from King John, addressed to them,
6th year of his reign, stating that if they did not cause their lord, John de Courcy, to come to the
King's senice, as they were bound, and gave hostages to do, he, the King would seize on their hostages
and estates. Lynch says, these Barons were of his kindred and friends, amongst whom he made sub-
infeudations of that vast territorj' ; but \mfortunately, he neither gives the wait nor the names of those
to whom addressed. We, however, leani from Dr. Butler (Notes to Grace's Annals, Irish Archaelogical
Society's Publications), that Eobin, son of William Salvage, was one of those hostages, and the title,
" Lord Savadgc," frequently occurs in Irish Historj' ; the last mentioned as bearing such a title being
Patrick Savadge, Lord Savadge, of the little Ardes, stated, in the Ulster Inquisitions, as having died
the last day of December, in the 2d year of King James I. Eussell, of Lecale, was also one of the
Barons of Ulster, the head of the family residing at Bright, whilst another branch resided at Eathmul-
lan Castle. We find George Baron Eusshel affixing his seal, with the Bishop of Down and Connor,
the Prior and Archdeacon of Down, the Abbots of Bangor, Saul, Inch, and Grey Abbey, there also

42

having been attached thereto the municipal seals *' of the County of the City of Down," the
Towns of Ardglass, Kilclief, &c., to a supplication for aid addressed to Edward IV., about 1405,
on behalf of themselves and "all the faithful and true liege-people of Thebldome of Vlstek,
whiche some tyme was named the third moost Rialle (royal) Erldome in Christiante," bnt then daily
destroyed and under tribute to the O'Neyll, O'Kane, Magennis, Macartan, and other Irish tribes, as
well as the Scots of the Isles. At this time the seignory of Ulster was in the King's hands as De
Lacy's heir — Janico Savage being his Seneschal. The original of this singidar record is in the Chapter
House, Westminster ; but a copy, with notes by the Eev. Dr. Eeeves, was printed in the transactions of
the Royal Irish Academy. In the Irish State Papers, time of Henry VIII., in a paper on the state of
Ireland, we find mentioned, among " the great English rebells of Wolster," " The Baron, Russell — and
his KjTmesmen j " also, Fitzjohn, Lord of Glynnes, in another place styled Fitz John Byssede,
and F'dzliowlyn Lord of Tuscard, which was the original anglo-Norman name of the MacQuil-
lans of the Routes of Antrim, the latter being the Irish form, when they became ijpsis
hiberniores, &c. Bisset, as before stated, is, in Sir John Davies' list, though, being called
Lord of GljTines, is evidence that he then held immediately under the King — such, according to
Sir William Betham being invariably called domini, as were all lords paramount of palatinates. By
an inquisition held at ^Vrdwhy, (Ardquin) in the County of Down, 4th of July, 3 of James I., to enquire
into those lands of which Queen Elizabeth had been seized in right of her crown, we find, inter alia,
on the list of jurors, John White, Lord of the Duffrin, Christopher Russell, of Bright, and " Robert
Sxcoordes, alias Crooley, of Ballidonnell," near Downpatrick. According to the tradition of the
countr}^ the CroUys were Barons of Swordes ; and the head of the family, to the close of the last
century, was invariably called Baron Crolly. Tradition also speaks of the Jordans as Barons Duns-
forth ; of the Mandevells, Logans, and Fitz-Waiyns, being Barons in their own name, as Russell was
in his. But, without resting on tradition, we have, on written evidence of the Barons of Ulster, as
far as the present Aviiter's researches reach, the Barons Savage, Russell, Bisset, "White, and Crolly ; and
doubtless, several of the other gi-eat English families residing in the liberties of Ulster were similarly
entitled ; as we find, of the numerous peers and magnates summoned to the Parliament held at Kil-
kenny in 1309, before Richard, Earl of Ulster, and Sir John Wogan, Lord Justice, the following
names belonging to this province : — Reginald Russell ; Thomas, Philip, Peter, and John de MaundeviU ;
Hugh, John, and Hubert Byset ; Alan, William, and Thomas Pitz Waryn ; Adam, and John, son of
Alan de Logan ; Richard le Savage, INIilo de Swordes, Richard and Walter de Valle, &:c. We hope
this subject Avill be followed up and elucidated by some of our readers conversant with the records
of Ireland, published or in manuscript, and that complete lists of the Barons, Seneschals, Sheiiffs, &c.,
of Ulster, may yet appear in our pages.

J. W. H.

DERRLfiNDtRAGH.

BALLYCROVANf

Kl NNARD

ANCIENT IRISH OGHAM INSCRIPTIONS.

BY J. WINDELE.

Whethee the Pagan Irish had any knowledge of letters, has long been amongst the debateable
subjects of Irish archaeology. Innes, Ledwich, and several of our modem antiquaries, peremptorily
reject the testimony of our native writers in favour of the question. It is curious that our anti-
quaries, who support the affirmative, tender, in evidence of it, the vulgar cursive character in which
all our ancient MSS. are written : its arrangement, order, and number, afford proof sufficiently valid,
according to their view. But, unfortunately for it, Astle's work has substantially demonstrated that
the character, at least, must have had a Roman origin, as the affinity to the debased letters of the
lower empire, and the Longobardic period, are but too apparent. In truth, O'Flaherty, O'Conor,
O'HaUoran, and the rest of them, argued for an erroneous character, overlooking, or but confusedly
glancing at, a native and primitive letter, traditionally and historically attributed to the Druids, and
whose number, denominations, and order, formed the basis for the adopted Roman " Abgitir." The
discovery of this letter — the Virg\dar Ogham, or Ogliani Craobh — on various ancient monuments
whose era is clearly pagan, is a verification of the bardic story; whilst the non-discovery of
Romanesque characters on any monument earlier than the mission of St. Patrick is demonstrative
that the Ogham is the original native letter, and the Romanesque but one imported, and adapted to
our more ancient scale.

To those conversant with the Irish language, it would be supei*fluous to describe the Oghamic
elements ; but there are others to whom the subject will be perfectly novel, and to whom some
explanation is therefore necessary.

Ogham, then, signifies a secret or mysterious mode of writing, differing from the vulgar form.
It is peculiar in its principles, and has but little affinity to any other known system. It is denomi-
nated the Ogham Craov, from its having been constnictcd in resemblance to a tree, and is evidently
the parent of many other virgular scales modified from it. A main trunk, called a Fleasg, forms a
centre line, from and through which extend, and pass vertically and obliquely, a number of simple,
straight lines, deriving their values from their combinations, which ascend from a unit to five.
Besides this general resemblance to a stem and its branches, each letter thus formed is named after
some specific tree or shrub, as Beth (the beech), Luis (the quickbeam), Feam (the alder), &c.

This arboretic similitude is carried out still farther in the reading, which commences at the rcot,
or lower extremity, and ascends to the top. The trunk, or medial line, is, in almost all instances
hitherto discovered, represented, when found on monuments, by the angle of the stone, or by coped
elevations in the centre. There are two instances, however, wherein it is incised on the face of the
stone, as at Callan, in the County of Clare, and Kilcoleman, in the County of Kerry. In other cases,
the Fleasg is only ideal, and intended to be imderstood, as in the rounded stones at Ballintaggart
and Fort-William, and on the Dallans, at Lomonach, and Kinnard, Kerry.

44

The alphabet consists of 16 primitive characters and 8 dipthongs, besides the letters H and P,
whose antiquity is luicertain. These are classified into five groups, containing five letters each. The
primitives, in all probability, formed the whole of the original scale, and are so given by O'Halloran.
(History of Ireland, I., p. 68.) The fifth, or final group, with the exception of the character answer-
ing to ea, must certainly be an after-addition appended by later bards, for none of its letters have
hitherto been found in any inscription.

That this was the original scale of the pre-Christian Irish, practised from the earliest periods by
the Druidic priesthood, the repositories of all the learning of their time, and used by them on monu-
ments and wooden tablets, has been invariably maintained by the native Seanachies and later Irish
writers. {See Molloy's and MacCurtin's Irish Grammars, &c.)

An ancient tract, preserved in the Book of Ballymote, which is an abstract from the Uraicept
na n-Eges, or Primer of the Bards — a compilation itself made in the 7th century by Cenfaela
the learned from more ancient treatises by Amergin and Feirceirtne — attributes the invention
of the Ogham to Ogma, one of the early princes of the Tuatha de Danaan race. The passage is
as follows : — " In what place, at what time, by whom, and wherefore, was the Ogham invented ?
Locus est IlibeiTiia insida, quam nos Scoti habitamus. The time during the reign of Breas, son of
Elatan, King of Ireland * * by Ogma, a celebrated linguist and philosopher, the Ogham was
invented." The antiquity thus assigned is so remote, that w^e are earned back into that misty and
nebvdous period which the learned annalist, -Tigernach, pronoimced "uncertain" in the 10th century.
The elder Chas. O'Conor, of Bealnagar, deems it a conclusive proof of this high antiquity, that the
names of the letters are partly vernacular and partly Phenician ; and, as if to coiToborate this, it is
not a little singidar that ]\I. Gebelin, a learned foreigner, drew attention to a resemblance, which he
was the first to observe, between the Oghams and the Assyi'ian Cuneiform characters — a remote one,
no doubt ; but the simple wedge, which receives its power or value from its combinations and posi-
tion, whether vertical, horizontal, or oblique, confined witliin long parallel lines, has a nearer affinity
to the Ii-ish score than to any other known character.

Than the Ogham no alphabet can present to the vieAV a more artless or primitive appearance.
There is an evidence of antiquity about it which, added to its order and nomenclatm'e, tends to de-
monstrate the nideness of its origin, and the truth of its long transmitted histoiy. Nevertheless its
aiTangement has been impeached as displaying the art of the gi'ammarian, and especially in having the
vowels gi-oupcd together, and classified into 'broad' and 'slender' : as if the capability to effect a classi-
fication so simple and obvious, was too much for the capacity of a hieratic order — so trained, so
practised, and so experienced as the old Celtic priesthood. But was this aiTangement peculiar to
them ? How know we what that of other ancient alphabets had been ? Wlio can tell whether the
AssjTian, Phenician, Etmscan, or Celtiberian scales commenced with a B or an A ; or whether the
vowels were grouped together or intermixed mth the consonants ? At least, this argument veiy much
needs support : it is at total variance with our traditions and ancient literature. Indeed, it is

45

irresistibly overthrown by the character of the monuments and sites on which Ogham inscriptions
have been found. The significant fact should, furthermore, be borne in mind, that, when with Chris-
tianity, Ireland received, in the 5th century, the debased Roman letter, instead of accepting the ar-
rangement of the Roman alphabet, as then presented, a very different order was adopted. For the
ABC of the former, were substituted the native Beth, Luis, Nion ; and several of the foreign letters were
altogether rejected, to bring the number retained into evident accordance with the original Irish scale,
said to have been invented by Ograa.

We are only now at the commencement of our acquaintance with the contents of our ancient
writings. Our M3S. have hitherto been sealed to the public; and therefore but little is known to us,
from this source, of what has been delivered in regard to Oghams. What that little is, represents them as
being peculiar to the Druidic period, and used on monumental inscriptions. Thus, in the LeabJiar
na h-uidhre — a work older than the 12th century, the Cam of Airgtheach, a Monarch of Ireland, who
fell in the battle of Ollarba, near Lame, in A.D. 285, is pointed out as having an Ogham on the
end of the pillar-stone which stood above his grave. So, also, in the tale of the death of the chil-
dren of Usnach, we are told that the " leacht " and stone of the hapless lovers were raised, and their
names were inscribed in Ogham.

Above the grave of Piachra, King of Connaught, at Hy Mac XJais, in Meath, his name was also
written in the same character upon his monument, as we are told in the Book of BaUymote.

Again, in the Book of Leinster, a reference is made to a similarly inscribed monument, situated
on the site of a battle, fought in the 3d centmy : —

" That Ogum which is on the stone,
Around which many were slain.
If Finn of the many battles lived.
Long would the Ogum be remembered."

No instance of its use, in Christian times, on monuments, has hitherto been disinterred from our
old literature.

In truth, all our romantic legends, as well as our graver historical writings, abound in instances
of its use in recording the sepulture of men eminent in pre-Christian times. O'Brien, fully informed
of this, tells us, in his "Irish Dictionary," that the "Dalian cloiche" were erected as monuments, having
inscriptions, " all written mostly in the Oghams or occult manner of writing."

Evidences like these were always accessible to Irish scholars, and should have been suggestive of in-
quiry. Yet they remained unheeded ; and although Lluyd, the Welsh antiquary, a century-and-a-half
ago, saw, and attempted (veiy unsuccessfully indeed) to describe the Trabeg stone and inscription
near Dingle ; and O'HaUoran tells us he saw an inscribed pillar stone near Keldorrery, in the County
of Cork — (which, by-thc-way, from the vagueness of the statement, has set all our attempts at dis-
covery at fault), — our antiquaries never dreamed of making any practical inquiries to verify those old
accounts. Some of them, as Keating, Colgan, Ussher, Lynch, and Lanigan, are totally oblivious on

46

the subject ; wliilst Ware, O'Flaherty, O'Conor, O'Halloran, kc., advert to it in an almost casual, and
certainly, in a very superficial manner. The speculations and labours of these writers have been con-
fined to books and MSS., whilst the monuments of the land were treated with indifference.

In 17 85, a transient attention was awakened by O'Flanagan's announcement of the discovery of
the Callan inscription, in the County of Clare, to the Royal Irish Academy ; but it was followed by
no results. A notice oi some unmeaning scorings on a stone, forming part of a sepulcliral circle at
Cambawn, in the County of Armagh, communicated in 1799, was the solitary evidence, given for
years after, that the subject was borne in any one's recollection ; if we except an ignorant and men-
dacious attempt to reduce some of the carvings upon a stone cross at Castledermot into an Ogham in-
scription, by Beaufort, one of the associates in the "Collectanea" with VaUancey. And this brings us
to the writings of that zealous and indefatigable, but wildly-speculative and untrustworthy, an-
tiquary. And yet we owe to him some debts of gratitude. To his various papers on Ogham, and espe-
cially to that in which is given Pelham's announcement of the rich store of inscriptions existing in Kerry,
theretofore unknown, are we indebted for information of a positive and unmistakeable character
touching the reality of these remains. Pelham was an agent on the Lansdowne estates in Kerry, and
projected a new history of that county. He had ample opportunities, and possessed an inquiring mind ;
and, although the copies furnished by him are rude and inaccurate, it may be believed that, had he lived
and possessed more experience, he would have done better service in tliis inquiry. His communications
to the Collectanea included inscriptions at Ballmtaggart, Kilmelchedor, Ballinistinig, Aghadoe, &c.; and,
in after times, filled the writer of this paper with an ardent desire to see and examine them for himself.
That in the old church of Aghadoe, as being most accessible, formed the object of my ear-
liest enquiry ; but its removal from that site, and the otrange ignorance of the neighbourhood as to
its subsequent fate, had for several years rendered my search for it fruitless. It was only in 1838
that I first discovered from Lady Chatterton, then just returned from her visit to Kerry, (the record
of which she has given us in her very pleasing " Rambles in the South of Ireland,") that it hid been
taken away by the late Lord Headly, and placed by him in the lawn adjoining Aghadoe House.

For years previously to this period, my attention had been steadily fixed upon the subject of
Ogham discoveries. In all the various explorations of that not very brief period, it always formed a
leading object of investigation. An inscribed stone, now no longer extant, which stood in the gap
or entrance of an ancient Lios or fort at Coolowen, near Cork, and which was traditionally known by the
names of clock na n-arm and clock na var, was amongst the earliest of the Ogham discoveries in this
locality. It was of a square form, and detached ; and on its upper surface, in connexion with the
angles, were a number of scorings incised, which bore a striking similarity to Ogham lines. A rough
sketch is all that now remains of this monument, the stone itself having been afterwards broken up
by the occupier of the gi'ound. It had lain there undisturbed for ages, but, in an evil hour, it was
applied in the construction of a bam. The subsequent death, within a few months, of the perpetrator of
this deed, was attributed, by his awe-stricken neighbours and family, to this act of sacrilege and Vandalism.

47

With fhe late Mr. Abraham Abell, I made my first acquaintance with a district fertile in
Oghams — the parish of Ahabullog, west of Cork, in which several inscriptions have been found.
Its mountain vicinity, the comparatively recent period in which a clearance from its primeval woods
had been effected, its still craggy and moorland character and seclusion, had rendered this section of the
county less attractive to the utilitarian cultivator; and its ancient monuments werej therefore, left but little
disturbed, thus offering a productive field to the explorer. Here are still to be found the ancient uncon-
secrated circ\ilar Kiel, the mystic Circle, the Cromleac, the solitary Dalian, and the Rath. Ten inscribed
stones were the first fruits of Mr. Abell's and my joint explorations here, several of which have since
been brought in and deposited in the Cork Institution. Our success in this quarter induced more
extended enquiries ; and Kerry naturally attracted attention, not only reljdng on Pelham's report, al-
ready alluded to, but excited still further by communications from the Eev. John Casey, P.P. of
Ferriter and Dunquin. In 1838, accompanied by Messrs. AbeU, Horgan, and Willes, I made a very
interesting exploration of the barony of Corkaguinny ; and I have, since then, visited various portions of
that county, always with satisfactory results ; the discoveries continuously made exceeding even our
most sanguine expectations.

Hitherto, the process of investigation was left exclusively in the hands of the members of the
South Munster Antiquarian Society ; but, within the last five or six years, Mr. Eichard Hitchcock, a
native of Keny himself, and possessing an ardent predilection for archaeological pursuits, having been
temporarily located in Corkaguinny, had his attention attracted to the inscribed monuments so nume-
rous in that district. Few have ever entered into researches of this nature with more downright and
hearty zeal than did this gentleman. Unsparing of time, labour, and correspondence, he has pursued
his investigations with more than the zeal and devotion of "Old Mortality" himself. I fouiid, in 1848,
when I paid a second visit to the Dingle district, that he had already added considerably to the
number of inscriptions which we had discovered, and anticipated us in the examination of others,
which we had on our note-books. He has, since then, been engaged by the Rev. Dr. Charles Graves,
of Trinity College, Dublin, to continue his researches on behalf of that learned gentleman, who has
announced a work on Ogham literature, which the Irish Archaeological Society have determined to
print as one of their publications. Mr. Hitchcock has, accordingly, extended the sphere of his enqui-
ries, as we perceive by his discoveries in Kilkenny, and added to the number of inscriptions already
collected. By researches thus prosecuted, and thus productive in other parts of Ireland, a plea ad-
vanced by some of our metropolitan and northern antiquaries, to the effect that the Ogham was only
to be found in the South of Ireland, is effectually answered. At best it was but an apology for in-
dolence. Neilson in his Irish Grammar, (pp. 65, 66, & 86) had long since demonstrated its fallacy by his
statement respecting an inscription in|a Rath near Dundrum ; and the inscriptions found at Knockmany,
in Tyrone, of which William Carleton, our unrivalled novelist, gave us the first indication, are a further
evidence. I have myself seen and copied a double inscription in a " souterrain" in Connaught ; and it
would but little surprize if the crj^its of those great Raths still remaining at Tara, Emania, Teltown,

48

Uisnach, Cruaclian, AJmliuin, &c., were explored, that, unchristian as these remains are, writings in
the prim£Eval characters should be found. They have been met with in Scotland and Wales, and no
doubt may be traced wherever the footsteps of the Gael had been.

The following catalogue of inscriptions hitherto discovered, with the names of the finders, has
been made out as fully as any infonnation has been attainable : —
Kerry,

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do. -

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do-
Do.

Trabeg,

Llhuyd, J. Windele.

Ballinisteenig,

Pelham, J. Windele

Kilmelchedor,

Do.

Aghadoe,

Do.

Ballintaggart, 7,

Do.

Lugnagoppol, 2

Do.

Ballinrannig, 7

Do.

Ballyreagh,

G. Petrie.

Whitefield,

The MacGiUycuddy

Fortwilliam,

T. C. Dublin.

Dunmore,

J. Windele.

Ballynahunta,

Do.

Coolcoolaght, 5,

Do.

Dunloe 5,

Do.

Gurtvickaree,

Do.

Mangerton,

Do.

Lomanach,

Do.

Tinahealy, 2,

Do.

Kilnaghtin,

Do.

Droumcaor,

Do.

Ballintarmon 2,

Do.

Castle Gregory,

K. Hitchcock.

Loglier,

Do.

Kinnard, 2, (sec plate)

Do.

Innisvickillane,

Do.

Lahem,

Do.

Gurtacurrane,

Do.

Keel,

Do.

Aglis, 2

Do.

Ballinvohcr,

Do.

Emlagh, ... ^ ...

Do.

Kilfouutain,

Do.

49

Kerry,

Gurtaguillinacli,

R.

Hitchcock.

Do

Kilcolman,

Do.

Do

Ballinyeanig, ...

Do.

Do

Brandon, 3, ■ . . .

Do.

Do

Ardavenagh, ...

Do.

Do

Kilgobinet, ... ... :.

Do.

Do

Brakel,

Do.

Do

Aghacorribel, 3,

Do.

Do

Derreenderagb, (see plate)

Do.

Cork,

Aghaluskey,

Z. C. Hawkes and J. Windelc.

Do • ..

GlounawUlen,

W

. Hackett and J. Windele.

Do

Aghabullog, 10,

J.

Windele.

Do

Tullig,

Do.

Do

Burnfort,

Do.

Do

Ballyhank, 6,

Do.

Do

Bealahamire, 3,

Do.

Do

Knockoran, ...

Do.

Do

Muskeny, 5, ...

Do.

Do

Bantiy,

Do.

Do

Carbeiy,

Do.

Do

TiiUiglas,

Do.

Do

Groomley,

Do.

Do

Ballycrovane, (see plate)

Do.

Do

Keelgal, 3,

Do.

Limerick, ...

Knockfeerina,

— llaU, J. Windele.

Waterford, ...

Ardmore, ...

J.

Windele.

Do

Ballyquin,

— Oldham.

Clare,

CaUan,

T.

OTlanagan.

Do

Scattery Island,

SeeBub. Univ. Mag., Jan., \%o'i

Kilkenny,

Knocktopher,

K.

Hitchcock.

Do

Gonran,

Do.

Do

Tulloherin,

J. G. A. Prim & O'Neill.

Connaught,

One

J.

Windele.

Tyrone,
Down,

Knockmany ...
Dundrum,

W. Carietou.
Neilson.

Scotland,

Pitraachie,

Do

Wales,

Golspie,

Kenfegge,

Do

Turpillan, ... ' ...

M

50

Tlie great majority of the Kerrj' inscriptions, with Mr. Hitchcock's name attached, it is right to
add, have also been seen and copied by myself; but, to him is certainly due the credit of original
discovery.

Of those several inscriptions herein enumerated, 39 have been found in Eaths, 24 on Dallans or
pillar-stones, and 1-i in Christian burial-grounds. Others have been discovered displaced from their
original sites ; some in unconsecrated Kiels or burial-places for unbaptized infants and suicides ; a
group of seven on a sea-side tumulus; two on a funereal LeacJit ; and more as forming part of ancient
Queirts or circles. Twelve are marked with the Christian emblem.

The tumulus is that of Ballinrannig, near Smerwick, which was crowned by a circle of seven
stones, each inscribed. On excavating there, human remains were disinter»ed. Five of those stones
were most unnecessarily removed, in 1848 — some to Burnham, the seat of Lord Yentry, and others to
BlennerviUe, near Tralee.

The Leacht is a square heaped enclosure, at Ounagoppol, east of Dingle ; at its angles are placed
four stones, two of which are inscribed.

One of the Glounaglouch stones, and another at Derreendragh (depicted in our lithograph),
formed a portion of circles at those respective places. What the precise nature of the remains, at
Bealahamire, near Cork, is, cannot be positively determined. Whether a great cemetery, or a vast
temple, nudoque sub cetheris axe, are subjects for consideration. The principal object is a large oblong
enclosure, encompassed with an earthen vallum and fosse ; within this is a lesser space, also sur-
rounded with a now very ruinous fence. This was probably a burial-place, whilst the greater area
was used for religious rites. Several pillar-stones mark the place ; two are inscribed. Outside the
fosse are an ancient holy well — Tobar Midhr — and several souterrains. O'Brien (Irish Diet.) translates
the name of the place, "the passage of the plain of adoration" whilst others derive it from Midhr,
one of the Tuatha de Danaan demigods, a son of the Daghda.

It is not necessary to advert to the universally received Pagan origin, and use of the Lallan.
All antiquaries, foreign and native, are agreed on these heads. It is amongst the undisputable monu-
ments of pre-Christian Ireland : our oldest literature recognizes it as such. Eochy OTlyn notes the
stone Fal, at Tara, which Petrie has so felicitously illustrated. The Cairthe dearg, or red sepulchral
pUlar, at Eeligna righ, in Cruachan, stiU remains to mark the grave of the Pagan monarch, Vathi.
The perforated pillar-stone, at Tvdlow, County Carlow, is the monument of an historical event in the
2nd century. Cathaldus Maguire, in the 15 th century, saw the ClogJior, or golden stone, once an
object of Pagan worship, standing, at the right side of the church of Clogher. Dr. Petrie
found, in the Leabhar na h-tddUre, a record of the inscribed DaUan of the heathen monarch,
Airgtheach. Such, also, no doubt, was the fine pillar-stone at Ballycrovane, (represented in the en-
graving,) standing on an elevated knoll, looking out on the sea shore, over the old historic watersof Inver
Sgeine (the Bay of Kenmare), the scene of the first landing of the Milesians on their island of destiny.

51

Of tlie Raths, in whose hidden chambers so many inscriptions have been met with, all our
evidences are in favour of their heathen antiquity. Those at Tara, Emania, Cruachan, the hills of
Allen, Teltown, and Usnach, are aU referable to that period. The inscriptions in most of these
chambers are engraved on the transverse roofing-stones, and must have been cut before the formation
of the crypts themselves ; as their extremities, and much of the lettering, are placed out of view in
many instances. On no stone so found occurs the Cross.

Immense importance has been attached to the presence of this sacred emblem in the few instances
where it has been observed ; as also on the occurrence of Ogham in Christian cemeteries. But
the value of such evidence is greatly weakened, when we recollect the practice of the early missionary
Church, in all countries, iu_ reference to the superstitions, the religious practices, and the venerated
monuments of their converts. (See Bede Hist. Ecclesiast. Lib. I., c. 29, especially.) The wide extent
of toleration, the transference of places " from the worship of daemons to the service of the true God,"
the substitution of angels and saints, for false deities, &c., are weU known. Frequent are the instances
of Christian Churches built on Pagan sites — sometimes in the immediate vicinity of the heathen fountain,
the obelisk, the cromleac, and the round tower, The monument, theretofore, dedicated to a false worship,
they christianized, by imposing the figure of the cross upon it. St. Patrick himself did so in a memo-
rable instance. Furthermore, if all Ogham-inscribed stones were, as they have been called, " the se-
pulchral )nonuments oj Christians" they would, like the Christian monuments at Clonmacnois, Lis-
more, and elsewhere, all bear the cross upon them ; and the accompanying inscription would, in like
similitude, present to us the well-known " Oroit" never absent from the epitaphs at these places. In-
deed, there is a manifest improbability in the supposition, that a Christian clergy in possession of the
Roman letter, and using it extensively in their sepulchral inscriptions, should also invent another of
great rudeness, borrowing the idea from the Runes of their ignorant and ferocious heathen enemies — the
wild freebooters of the North, the wasters, spoilers, and destroyers of churches and clergy alike ; — that
they should falsify the fact by attributing it to a Pagan deity — Ogma — and that they should spe-
cially, and almost solely, employ it on monuments confessedly belonging to Pagan times, dropping in
such cases the customary and pious " Oroit." WeU may we ask, where is the record of such alleged
invention, derivation, and use? Not, certainly, in the whole range of Colgan's collections, or in the writ-
ings of the O'Clery's, MacFirbises, or any other of our old authors, lay or clerical. Whilst, on the
contrary, all the evidences of Seanachie, Bard, and Historian, are alike unanimous in ascribing tliis,
not to monks, but to the Pagan Ogma.

When these inscriptions shall be collected in their entirety, and when the competent translator —
the profound scholar, conversant with their language in its most archaic form, untrammelled by
hypotheses or the prejudices of antiquarian schools — shall give us their trutliful meaning, they will
then speak their own history, and doubtless tell a tale but little in accordance with the vain imaginings
of dreaming visionaries, past or present. But many obstacles impede our approach to that consummation.
Besides the baneful influences of preconceived views, warping and misleading the judgment, on the

52

very tliresliold of our inquiries we have to contend with the serious difficulties arising from the
very condition and execution of the inscriptions themselves — the i-udeness and unskiifulness of the
engraver — the action of time and accident, and weather, in obliterating, defacing, or rendering doubt-
ful the characters — the total absence of division in words and often in letters — the imperfection in
orthography — the studied obscurities*-the abbreviation of words, or their expressionby mere initial letters
— in all these, too much is left to the imagination, and the consequent chances of error are infinitely mul-
tiplied. But in the language will be found the cardinal difficulty. Convinced that, in those ancient
inscriptions, is contained the oldest remnant of the Celtic now extant — that this must belong to a
period of almost unfatliomable antiquity — and well aAvare of the ever-fluctuating nature of human
speech — this hoary idiom must offer the most embarassing obstacles to him who would attempt to read
it aright. If the language of the time of Cormac Ulfada had become obsolete in the seventh century,
and then required a gloss from " Cenfaelad the learned ;" and if even that gloss has since become
nearly unintelligible (as we are told it has, by competent authority), what must be the impediments
and hindi'ances in his way who would seek a key to the lost speech of OUamh Fodhla, and Tuathal
the Acceptable ! No wonder then that scholars shrink from the attempt ; or that, when tempted to a
trial, they hopelessly differ upon the formation of its words, and the rendering of its meanings !
An instance is at hand in which an inscription of only nine letters has been translated in seven
different fashions, as variant and wide apart as the poles — where one gentleman has found the
Latinized name of a French Bishop of the sixth centuiy, another has discovered that of a Druid, of
some unknown anterior age — a third regards it as a bUingual epitaph, a Latin and Irish compound —
a fourth reads in it " the flag of Dima," &c., Sec. These discrepancies should serve as a salutary
warning. Indeed, until these researches are more advanced — until other portions of the island are
explored, and more important monuments examined — it may not be too much to say that veiy decided
opinions should be withheld : the time has hardly yet anivcd for positive conclusions.

Editors' Note. — The discovery of inscriptions in the Ogham character, botli in Scotland and England, has
latterly given a fresh interest to tliis whole subject. The foUo.ving particulars, relating to those found in Scotland,
were communicated at a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, of Scotland, held 9th Feb., 1852 :— "The secretary
('tilled attention to an Ogham inscription engraved round the margin of the '-stone at Golspie, in Sutherland, of so
marked a character, as to leave no doubt of its correspondence with the~Irish Oghams; and thereby adding a second
example to the Ogham inscription already pointed oat on the Newton Stone. The interest, as well as the impor-
tance, of the latter is greatly 'ncreased, as it ajjpc irs to be a bilingual inscription, and holds] out the hope that tlie
unknown cliaracters engraved on it may yet be decyphercd." Another monument of the same class as that at
(iolsjjie has since been discovered, also having an Ogham inscription round the edge, in the churchyard of ;Aith,.' on
tiio East side of the Island of Rressay, Shetland, where an ancient church formerly stood. It was^exhibited by
Dr. Cliarlcton, during the Congress of the ArcliKological Institute, at Newcastle, in the month of August.

ANCIENT STONE CEOSSES IN lEELAND.

By J. HUBAND SMITH, M.K.I.A.

Many evidences of the steady growth of a healthy national feeling in Ireland, of a recent date, force
themsehxs upon the attention of the most careless observer ; and, among the rest, the judicious mode
in which the study of our many historical remains is now cultivated. At length this subject appears to
be rescued from the hands of incompetent persons, whose labours, if in truth they deserved that name,
were calculated rather to bring contempt than to throw light upon the pursuit of this study.

Many objects of ancient Irish art still attest the advanced state of civilization at a remote period ;
and, every day, fresh efforts are being made, by persons of sound judgment, to elucidate facts calcu-
lated to put such pursuits in a proper and practical point of view.

The ancient Stone Crosses, which aboimd in Ireland, have, among other matters, attracted the
attention of some distinguished persons, actively engaged in developing the resources of our country,
and desirous of promoting her best interests. Lord Talbot De Malahide, one of our most judicious
archaeologists, is now concerned with others in procuring models of some of the finest and most
characteristic specimens of these interesting objects,, which it is proposed shaU be placed in some pail
of the building now in progress of erection in Dublin, for the purposes of the great industrial exhibi-
tion of 1853. Probably something similar to the Mediaeval Court of the Great National Exhibition
in London may grow out of the labours of these gentlemen. In an application which has been
transmitted to many persons, for the promotion of this design. Lord Talbot suggests, that faithful
facsimiles of ancient works will have a direct tendency to promote proper artistic feeling ; and it is
now known that such are in course of being executed, under the superintendence of a committee, of
which his Lordship is chainnan. In almost every part of Ireland examples of these interesting monu-
ments are to be found, of dates ranging from the earliest Christian period down to verj' modem times.
While some are characterized by simplicity, approaching even to rudeness, in others the utmost skill
of the sculptor seems to have been lavishly exerted, in the elaborate profusion of ornamental tracerj-,
with which every part is loaded in the most amazing variety of intricate involutions. In almost all
of them the elegance of their varied forms exhibits a degree of attainment in design, at one time dis-
playing itself in proportions of massive solidity, at another of the most airy lightness, which render it
altogether incredil)le that they should have been the chance productions of a barbarous and unculti-
vated age.

It is not easy for a student, at the present time, to throw his mind so completely into the feelings find
habits of a remote period as to enable him to realize the objects which the persons who erected them
had in view. Many facts seem to indicate that the earliest Christian missionaries, anxious to win
their pagan auditors to the Christian faith, impressed the symbol of the cross on the pillar-stones

54

which already stood in places where they had assembled for the purposes of their superseded religion.
Travellers, in modern times, have found the cross sculptured on some of the temples in Upper Egypt
and Nubia ; while in Brittany, one of the chief seats in the West of the cult, usually termed Druidical,
we find that upon the Menliirs, or tall pillar stones, once the objects of heathen devotion, one or
more incised crosses have been deeply impressed ; while others have been hewed into varied forms of
the great emblem of Christianity. The first promulgators of our faith appear to have souglit to
change the grosser objects of pagan adoration into memorials of the purer worship of the true God,
contenting themselves with thus altering the venerated objects of a false faith, without rudely or
harshly attacking the prejudices of the simple and barbarous people they sought to convert.

The train of evidence which thus presents itself leads to the conclusion, that the earliest examples
of these monuments are those in which the head has been rudely rounded, and a cross of the
simplest form carved upon it, or where the general form is produced by four perforations within the
circle. From a gradual developement of this last idea has sprung some of the most beautiful
forms, in which a slender circle connects the more solid and massive shaft and arms.

The wisdom of thus gradually removing from view the objects of heathen worship appears to
have been present to the mind of Constantine the Great, who caused crosses to be erected at various
points along the Roman highways — thus supplanting the Mercurii and Terminal gods of Polytheism
by the symbol of Christianity. In this country, the earliest crosses were doubtless erected, partly
in commemoration of the peaceful conquests of Christianity ; and perhaps, also, to indicate those places
where the neophytes might assemble to hear the divine truths taught. A similar object seems, in the
fifteenth century, to have been in the minds of those who were commissioned by Don Henry of Portugal
to explore the shores of Africa, who erected crosses at various points along the coast, as far as the
Cape of Good Hope ; and, in the year 1492, the first act of Columbus, when landing in the new world,
was to erect a cross, before which he, with his companions, prostrated themselves, to return thanks to
God for conducting their voyage to such a happy issue.

Por the purposes of instruction in the great and leading doctrines of Christianity, the sculptm*es
on many of the early crosses were obviously intended to afford illustrations of the events of the Old
Testament ; the scenes selected for this purpose usually having some prophetical bearing upon the
history of C^hrist. The chief and most honourable part of the cross was usually occupied by a repre-
sentation of the crucifixion. That the crosses of the oldest date, however, did not bear such represen-
tations seems certain ; as we know that the first Christians were used to represent the death of Christ,
not by the sculptured figure of his human form extended upon the cross, but preferring to follow the
symbolical descriptions of his office — as, for instance, such as was suggested by St. John, in the Apoca-
lyptic visions of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. At the Council of Tioillo, held at
the close of the seventh century, it was, for the first time, authoritatively decreed, that as, in many
instances, Jesus Christ had been represented under the figiu*e of the lamb, for the future he should
be imaged under his hiunan form, such a way being more becoming.

The places on which our first crosses were erected in Ireland having been, as it were, consecrated,
and set apart for religious purposes, we may easily suppose that it quickly suggested itself to ecclesi-
astics, that the sacred symbol would serve suitably to mark out the bounds of the hallowed ground,
just as the Termini of the Pagans had been used to indicate the extent of certain divisions of land. —
Accordingly, at an early Irish Synod, it was enacted, that the bounds of holy places should have their
limits thus marked out, and an injunction was added in these words : " Wherever you find the cross
of Christ, do not do any injury." Many fanciful etymologies have been suggested for the word "Ter-
mon," by which these consecrated possessions are designated. After aU, the simplest has received the
sanction of the learned Archbishop Ussher, who says it signified an asylum, or sanctuary, " because
such privileged places were usually designed by special marks or bounds." One of the most
distinguished philologists of modem times, Professor Pictet, of Geneva, was of opinion that the Irish
word, termon, may not have been derived from the Latin, but from a far more ancient language,
and that it has preserved the original abstract import of a sanctuary ; while the Latin, terminus, has
retained only the material signification of a boundary.

The crosses placed around the possessions set apart in Ireland for religious purposes, of which a
considerable number stiU exist, were called Termon crosses, and the lands received the name of Ter-
mon lands, or " Lands of the Crosse." Such crosses were erected in a public manner, and with much
solemnity ; and it appears, firom another ancient canon, that the King, the Bishop, and the people of
the district, were accustomed to assist at the ceremony. The Cross-lands, or Crocea, as they Avere called
in the old law Latin, soon became numerous and extensive, and the thorough elucidation of their histoiy
would be a task well deserving the attention of an accurate and energetic historical antiquary. Con-
siderable jurisdiction and privileges were granted to those of Kilkenny, Meath, Kildare, and Louth ;
as well as those of Navan, Ferns, Carlow, Wexford, Leiglilin, and other places. In later times, when,
by the ill-judged liberality of the English monarchs, grants of royal liberties were made to some of the
most powerful of the English settlers in Ireland, nine Palatinates, as they were termed, were erected ;
but from these the lands of the Cross, or church lands, within them, appear to have been specially ex-
cepted. Sir John Davis, the attorney-general for Ireland, in the reign of James L, tells us, that the
King's writ did not run into those counties palatine, but only in the church lands lying within the
same, which were called " The Crosse," wherein the King made a sheriff'. Thus, the Crocea, or
Church-lands, were successively erected into counties, with civil jurisdiction ; and, accordingly, we find
in some documents they are so teraied ; as for instance, "the County of the Cross of Tipperar\\"
Some curious notices respecting these lands are to be found in the rolls of the Court of Chanceiy, in
which mention is made of the subsidies and other burdens imposed upon " the commonalty of the
Church-lands."

In the very ancient burying-gi'ound at Monasterboice, in the Coxmty of Louth, there are still
standing erect, amid a group of niins of great interest, two stone crosses, which long ago drew from
a learned and judicious archffiologist, since deceased, the late Sir Kichard Colt Hoare, of Wiltshire, the

56

remarkable acknowldgement, that " neither the sister kingdom of England, nor the principality of
Wales, could produce their equals." Both are richly decorated with sculptured ornaments and gi'oups
of figures, in small compartments. The varied and intricate tracery of the former bears some relation
to similar designs which enrich many manuscript volumes still remaining in our libraries : the figures,
which, on the loftier cross, are considerably time-worn, on the second, and shorter cross, are sculptured
in high relief ; and, from the durability of the stone, have so resisted the action of time, as to present
still some very distinct representations of the ecclesiastical and military costume of the period to which
these monuments belong. An inscription at the foot of the second cross records the name of the
person ])y whom it was erected, in the following words :—

OK'DO "muiHe^Dacli lay} Tit)eKnat) m diKopi^a

"A PKAYER FOR MUIEEDACH, BY WHOM WAS MADE THIS CROSS."

In the annals of the Four Masters, as well as the annals of Ulster, it is recorded, that two indi-
viduals of this name were connected with Monasterboice, which was once a great monastic establishment,
of considerable celebrity ; of these, the first died in the year of our Lord 844, and the other, in the
year 922. The date of this most interesting monument is thus fixed, with great certainty, within a
limited period. It stands fourteen feet and eight inches in height, upon a massive base, which is now
but little raised above the surrounding graves. Its extreme breadth, across the arms, is seven feet.
The shaft measures in thickness one foot seven inches ; and two feet nine inches across the front.

The loftier cross is exactly twenty feet in height, and, being of slighter proportions, has the
appearance of being much taller than it really is. It has suffered greatly, both from the effects of
the weather, and, also, as it would appear, from wilful injury. During the last autimin both these
crosses were carefully moulded, under the superintendence of a committee of gentlemen, for the pur-

57

pose of having casts made, to be placed in the approaching industrial exhibition of 1833, and its
visitors will thus have vivid and exact representations of two of the most renaarkable national monu-
ments in our country.

The effect of thus drawing attention to the historical and archaeological interest which attaches
to such remains, it is to be hoped wUl have some important results. The cultivation of pursuits of
this nature is ever found to have the effect of softening down various differences which often impede
the growth of national prosperity. The effects of gentler influences must lead to good; they are always
of an ameliorating character. May they tend to make Ireland better known. May they aid in
developing her great resources, and in rendering her thus as tmly prosperous as those who love he
best can desire !

The history of Monasterboice, which was founded in the sixth century, and speedily became the
abode of many learned and distinguished persons, as our annals abundantly record, has never vet
received the attention it merits. The ruined churches and lofty round tower, within the precincts of
its burial ground, as well as many other objects aPits vicinity, deserve a much more lengthened notice
than can here be given.

Of the many tombstones which this ancient cemetery doiibtless contained, but one remains that
can be referred to a remote period. It is a rude, unsquared slab, measuring five feet six inches in
length, and two feet six inches in its greatest breadth. An incised cross, of not inelegant design,
incloses tlie sinrple inscription, in early Irish characters, of —

OR t)o -RuaRcan /

"A PRAYER FOR RUARCAN."

No clue has been discovered as to the history of the person whose name alone has been thus recorded ;
but a tradition prevails, that it is the monvmient of an ecclesiastic whose body yet remains entire and
undccayed beneath.

KING WILLIAM'S PEOGEESS TO THE BOYNE.

REVIEW.— HISTORIC SOCIETY OP LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE.— PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS. Smsiow IV., 1851-63.

It gives us pleasure to notice, in our first number, this volume, the third or fourth of a series that
may be expected to bring to light much curious historical matter. Few parts of Great Britain possess
richer stores of information than the County Palatine of Lancaster, owing to the number of ancient
families and records still remaining ; for neither the wars of the Eoses nor of the Commonwealth
produced the sad havoc there that accompanied civil wars in Ireland. It is true that Dr. Whitaker,
that most accomplished local historian, has taken a first crop off this rich field ; but still much valu-
able material is left to be gleaned by societies like the present. Some curious old collections, we
believe, remain almost untouched — for instance, at Townley Hall ; and it is not many years since
the Parker collection was broken up, where Dr. Whitaker spent many laborious — but, we have no
doubt, happy — days, in investigating the history of his native county. We trust the Society, to whose
labours we are now referring, will, as far as possibflf- prevent these old family collections from leaving
the Duchy.

The volume before us takes a very wide range of subjects : — Pre-historic Period — ^British and
Saxon Period — Medieval and Modem Period-^Architecture — Topography — Genealogy, &c., &c.
and, on aU these, contains articles of interest ; though, perhaps, in some instances, too local in their
character to be generally appreciated. From the miscellaneous articles we are tempted to extract the
following passages, which occur in a paper, by Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A., on " The alleged Royal
Visits to Liverpool." This memoir contains several notices respecting the progress of King William
III., which will be interesting to our readers, from their connexion with the history of this part of
Ireland. By the kind permission of the Society, we are also enabled to give copies of the original
illustrations of this paper ; and, we may here add, it is our intention, in our next number, to continxie
the subject of this royal progress, by tracing His Majesty's course from his landing on our own
sliores to the scene of the battle which secured him the crown of these countries.

The place of embarkation was Hoylake; for, according to our author, "there were many
reasons why Liverpool was not chosen as a place of rendezvous — amongst which was the uncertainty of
obtaining provisions for the army in that neighbourhood; as the country was, for the most part, an
uncultivated waste, for many mUes round, on this side of the Mersey, entirely without roads, and the
necessary means of conveyance." This appears to have been well known to the authorities of that
day ; and wfi find, some time before, that orders were given to the Commissariat, as follows : —

" Instructions to be observed by Godphrey Richards, Purveyo'^ of their Majs^ies Train.
" You shall, w*^ all convenient speed, repair into England, p'ticular into County of Lan-
caster and ye adjacent there, to bargain for, and buy att the chepest rates, & in y^ most
convenient place or places for shipping off & transportation to Belfast, in this pro\dnce, such
& so great a quantity of good, cleane, dry, and wholesome oals, as may be a convenient supply

59

in y* season, for ye Horses of their Maj^'^s Train. And if y® may not be had in & about
Lancashire for & at a reasonable Price, you are to use all Expedition in repairing to Milford-
haven and the country adjacent, their to buy y^ said quantity of y« said grain, in which yo"
shall use yo' utmost care, skill, & Diligence.

" And for a supply of money to buy or purchas the said quantity of oates, jo^ shall have
& recieve a lett"^ of creadite directed to y® Hono''''' S' Henry Goodrich, Knight & Barr". L^
Genrall of their Maj^'es Ordinance & y^ rest of y« principall officers of y® same, to supply yo^
with any siun to any place, for y^ purpose aforesaid, not exceeding three Hundred Pounds
starling. And in regard expedition is to be used in y® s*^ service, for y« better performance
thereof y" shall also iTs^ive a wart** for one of y« ships now in their Maj*^ service, to
Transport y« said oates into y^ s^ Towne of Belfast, of 35 Tuns, or thereabouts.

" You shall also observe such further ord" & Instructions as from tyme to tyme yo" shall
recieve of me, or shall be sent yo" by S' Henry Goodiich & the rest of the Principjdl Officers
of y® Ordinance before mentioned.

" Given att y® head Quarters at Lisbome,* this 8th of January, 1C89, in y* first yeare of
their Maj"«* Eaine, &c." " Schombekg."!

" Let us now trace the records of the Eoyal progress, and we shall find it stated that King
^Villiam left London on the 4th of June, 1690 ; slept at Peel Hall, the seat of Colonel Soger

KINa WnjiIAH'S BOOH, P££L HALI, CH£sHIB£.
* Now Lisbum, in the County of Antrim.

t J'he original of this Document is now in the possession of Joseph Mnjcr, Esq., Livci-pool.

60

"W'liitelev, near Tavvin, on the 9tli. The next day we find him at Chester, and, being Sunday

STAIECASE, PEEL HALL, CHESHIBE.

morning, attending Divine SeiTice at the Cathedral. From thence, the same afternoon, he travelled
to Gay ton Hall, near Parkgate, the mansion of William Glegg, Esq., where he staid on the night of
the 10th ;* and the next morning, conmaanding Mr. Glegg to kneel before him, he struck him on the
shoulder with his sword, and, putting out his hand, raised him as Sir William Glegg. Departing
from Gay ton, he at once proceeded to the Leasowes ; and the troops, striking their tents, were put in
motion, and embarked on board the Eoyal Fleet (at a point since called the King's Gap), lying on the
Lake, and sailed out with the tide at noonday.

" The following order corroborates the date of the King's staying at Gaytou : —

"By virtue of His Majesty's order, dated at Gayton, the 10th day of June, 1G90 : — I doe
discharge you, William Reyiner ((formerly) Edward Tarlton, master of the James of Liver-
pool, irom his said Majestie's sersice ; and you are hereby discharged from the day of the date

* It was during his stay at Gayton, that the King granted, to Sir William and his heirs for ever, the free
fishery of the Kiver Dee; which right is now e.xercised by his descendants.

61

liereof. Given at my office, at Hoylake, this Eleventh day of August, Anno domini, One
thousand six hundred & ninety.

" Samli, Atkinson.

To William Reymer ((formerly) Edward Tarlton, master of the James, of Liverpool

GATTON HALL, OUESHIBE.

"This Edward Tarlton was the person whopQoted the King's vessel from Hoylake to Camckfergus.

♦Copied from the original dot^unient in the possession of Mr. Thomas Mo)re, a descendant of the Tarltons.
IJut, for the above service and others rendered to the King, we find that Edward Tarlton never received his due
reward; and bis widow, petitioning the Parliament, received the following order — though never paid: —

Ti-ntuport Office, Aug. 20, 1695.
No. 252.
" Wliereas, by an Act of Parliament passed in ye scaventh year of his Maties Reign, y« Comm« of Transpor-
tacon are Impowercd and Directed to make out authentick Debentnres for all and every the Shijw hiretl for Trans-
jMjrting Forces, Aumuniicon, and Provisions, for reducing ye Kingdom of Ireland to iti due olxjdience to Ids Ma^e.
We, ye said Conimrs, doe certifie that there is due to the Ship Wheel of fFortune, Ralph Standish, Mr the surae of
fourtey three Pounds & Eight Shillings, as appears by an acct in ye Books of this office, and is hereby to be pd to
Mrs. Ann Tarlton, or her assignes, for ye use of ye owners of said ship.

"Sam. Atkinson.
"Entered in ye Auditor's Office, "Anth. Dvncombb.

pr order yf Comiu. " Robt. Henly.

Jouif Henly." "Tjio. Hopkins."

62

STAIECASE, GAXTON HALL, CHESHIEE.

By a computation of the state of the tide on the 10th of June, 1690, old style, I find it was
high water at Hoylake or Liverpool, at nine o'clock, a.m. ; but we now find, by the alteration in time
of flowing of the tides, that, by the present computation of rise and flow, it would have been twenty-
two minutes past eleven. The fonner coijiputation is, however, no doubt correct ; as we find that the
King's ship, on board of which his Majesty was, gi'ounded on a bank near the Point of Ayre, off the
Isle of JMan, at about four o'clock the next morning. This being the low water of a spring tide, his
vessel did not get oft' for more than an hour afterwards ; and the bank has ever since been called
" King William's Bank."

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES AND QUEEIES.

Ancient Hebeew Seal.— At a meeting of the Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society, held on the
12th of J^anuary the Rev. J. Scott Porter presented to the Society a wax impression, which had heen forwarded
to him by Dr. Wilson, of Edinburgh, Honorary Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, of Scotland. The impression
is taken from a bronze matrix of a round seal, found, not long since, in ploughing a field, at Arthur's seat, in the
neighbourhood of Edinburgh, and which is curious from containing a Hebrew inscription. The impression has, in
the central part, a turbaned head in profile, and facing the left; with a branch of the almond-tree; while round
the edge is the following legend, as he reads the letters, m the Rabbinical Hebrew character :—

The letters are grouped, and divided with points as above; and, if furnished with vDwels, &c., in the usual manner,
would read —

Sh*XOMO BAB YiTSCHAK-Am'aMOS : ELLE VELAV.

of which the literal English translation is —

" Solomon, son of Isaac-Amamos : these are his tapestries."

Mr. Porter conceived that the bronze matrix was a seal used by a Jewish manufacturer, of the above^raae,
for authenticating the produce of his looms ; just as the linen seals are employed, by the merchants in this neigh-
bourliood, to distinguish their respective fabrics : the only difference being, that, in the latter case, the seals are cut
in relief, so as to make a stamp upon the cloth with coloured ink, while the matrix is cut in intaglio, to make an im-
pression in wax. He thought there could be little doubt that the letters which he read, " Am'amos," denoted the family
name of Isaac and his son ; perhaps the same that was borne by the celebrated critic and scholar, Sixtinus Amama,
who taught Hebrew at the Universities of Oxford and Franequer in the early part of the 17th century — the Jews
being accustomed to take the family names which are common in the countries where they reside. Of Isaac
Amamos, however, or his son Solomon, he had been able to find no mention in any work in his possession. The
last word in the inscription is not found in the proper or biblical Hebrew : he had little doubt that it is intended
to express the Latin word vela (with which it accurately corresponds, letter for letter), the suflix pronoun, signify-
ing " his, " being appended. The word thus viewed might signify, according to the different meanings of the Latin
word, sail-cloths, or women's veils, or curtains ; he had preferred the last meaning, because he found that the Jewish
Rabbis, in their writings, often speak of the great curtain of the temple, by the term velon, Latin, velum. Various
other interpretations of the Inscription had been proposed, with none of which he could concur. M. Meyer, a learned
Jew, of Germany, reads and translates — " Solomon, the son of Rabhi Isaac, Almaame^' (the Collector or Distributor
of Taxes ?), " these?' (or Qod .) " his memory he blessed P' But M. Meyer admits, that, " according to his explanation,
there remains a letter of which he cannot make any thing." And any reader will perceive that the whole inscription,
thus interpreted, makes no sense at all. Accordingly, M. Meyer subjoins, as a gloss, " This is Solomon, son of Isaac
AUnaames : his memory he blessed .'" which is contrary to grammar . D. Listen, Esq., Professor of the Oriental Languages,
in the University of Edinburgh, explains the legend as signifying — " God caused Solomon, the son of Isaac, to hear
the Oovernmeat." But there is no word in the inscription which can possibly signify " the Oovernment;" and the
last word, velav, is left altogether unexplained. Moreover, this interpretation would make Solomon a prince or
sovereign : at the very least a prime minister. Who then was he ? No such personage is known. Another oriental
scholar takes the fifth and sixth words as merely numeral notes : the fifth denoting in numbers, 66 ; the sixth, either
52, 53, or 54 : the uncertainty arising from the doubtfulness of two of the characters in the last word. The sum
of course, must be 118, 119, or 120. But take what date we please that was in use among the Jews, these indications
lead to nothing. Dr. John Forbes translates, " Solomon son of Isaac, if Ood has loaded thee tcith benefits, take
thy rest !" There is nothing, however, to express " benefits ;" and the other words, however read, caimot bear the
meanings thus assigned. Mr. Porter stated, that he had called the attention of the Society to this subject, how-
ever unimportant, in the hope of inducing persons who might have such relics in their possession, or know of their
existence, to present them, or at least impressions of them, to the Belfast Museum, where they would be carefully
preserved, properly catalogued, and always available for the purposes of science. He alluded to the benefits which had
already resulted from the labours of Mr. Getty, in collecting and describing the ancient Chinese Porcehun Seals, found
in the bogs of Ireland ; and trusted that all the members would endeavour to forward such researches to the utmost
of their power.

64

[Mr. Porter is desirous of subjoining to the foregoing statement, that some uncertainty hangs over a few of the Hebrew
characters, the engraver having apparently been careless or unskilful. He has given what he conceives the simplest
and best interpretation. The word which he reads " Am'amas," may, perhaps, denote " Al-maames," — the second
character being often used as a contraction for the letters Aleph and Lamedh : the same character occurs again in
the last word but one ; but there it can only stand for a simple Aleph. The first and last letters of the last word,
which he has interpreted as Vaus, are, by others, taken to be Zayins ; the last is, by one scholar, considered to
be a Nun final. He cannot be surprised if other critics reject his explanations.]

UNPTTBiiiSHED Letteh OP Jeeemy Tatloe. — SiB, the following letter from the celebrated Jeremy Taylor,
Bishop of Down and Connor, I have reason to believe has never yet been published; you will, therefore, probably
give it a place in your pages.

Your obedient servant,

J. HUBAND SMITH.

HiLSBOEOTJGH, Octohr 22, 1660.

Srs, — I first give you many thankes for your very great civilities to me at Carricfergus. If I |live & be able,
I will requite your kindnesse or publikley confesse my debt, if I be unable to make an equal returne. Next, I
returne you my hearty thankes for the communicating to me notice of your late intercourse. Your letter to
the Commissioners was prudent & well penu'd, & I hope will produce a faire answer, & authority to you to
secure his Majestie's peace & just Eoyalties. Your zeale of duty to the King & his just government will doe
you honour & great regard amongst all wise & good men ; and I am confident you will manage it prudently,
and withoiit detriment to any man. I pray give my service to your good bedfellow, and my thankes for enduring
so much trouble from me, and doing me so much kindnesse, I pray tell Mr, Dobbes that his letter was very
welcome to me ; & that I thinke he is upon the right point : if his tenants take the oath of supremacy, it is
not onely according to law ; but much for the publicke peace, and Lis owne interest amongst his tenants as much
as peace & unity of opinion amounts to. The Covenant which they pretend is so far from excussing their not
taking the oath of supremacy that it is their sin, & they are bound to repent of it, & ask pardon of God &
the King. Commend my service & respects, I pray, to Mr. Maior and Capt. Lindon.

I pray give great charge to your kinsman John Twig, to be diligent, dutiful, willing to doe anything that
may helpe, & to be humble, and I intend to try him for a quarter of a yeare, and see how he does. Sr, I wish
you all happinesse, and remain

Your very thankful & aflectionate friend,

Jee. Tatloe,

Dunensis.

I heard yesterday from my Lord Cawfield, who is very right : and very careful of his charges, & will give very
good account of it ere long.

If you can spare the nurse's son-in-law for two or three days to come & see his father, it is much desir'd here by
his relations.

(Addressed)

To my very worthy friend Captaine Charles Twig, Governor of his Majestie's Garrison of Carricfei^us.—
hasten this.

(Endorsed)

The Bishop of Downe, his Lr. of ye 22th of Sb,.— 60.

New Wobk on Ieish Ecclesiastical Seals. — Siqilla Ecclesiae Hibernieae lUustrafa. The Episcopal and
CapHidar Seals of the Irish Cathedral Churches Illustrated. — Under this title Mr. Richard Caulfield has just
published, at Cork, the first number of a work of considerable interest to the student of Irish Ecclesiastical Antiquities.
It contains descriptions of the seals of Cashel and Emly, and is carefully illustrated by plates, representing seals
of various dates ; some of them very ancient. The introductory remarks are curious ; and as we are informed that
Mr. Caulfield has paid very minute attention to this department of Antiquities, the succeeding numbers will, no
doubt, bring to light many interesting particulars.

lEisn Vttlgabisms of Speech. — It is so common a habit with many persons to conclude that the peculiarities
of pronunciation and modes of expression, in the English language, as spoken in Ireland, are all essentially vulgar
and provincial, that it may, perhaps, be to them a matter of surprise to be told that many " vulgarities " belong to
the Augustan period of English literature ; that they have come down to us from the time of Elizabeth, when the
great mass of the native Irish first learned the language of the sister country. In truth, the Irish peasantry having

65

once learned the vernacular English of that period, have never lost it to this day : hence, it has often been tru ly
observed, that, in Ireland, the English language is purer and better spoken than by the natives of Engla nd
themselves.

Among many other instances, the placing of the accent on the second syllable of the word " contrary," is to be
found in Spencer's description of the Temple of Venus. Speaking of Love and Hate, he says, they were —

"Begotten of two fathers of one mother,
Tho' of contrary natures each to other."
The word " beholden," signifying " under an obligation," is now scarcely ever used ; yet, in Shakspeare's " Julius
Cajsar," we find the line —

" For Brutus' sake I am beholden to you."
The word " posy," is rarely used, except by the children of the poor, to express a " bouquet," or bunch of
flowers ; yet it is but a slight alteration from one applied thus, from the custom of combining flowers so as to form
a significant expression, then termed " poesy."

In the second part of the Play of King Henry VI., Eleanor, Duchess of Glo'ster, says to Queen Margaret —
" Could I come near thy beauty with my nails,
I'd set «ty ten commandments in your face."
This phrase, which one would now think more suitable to a fisherwoman than a lady of rank, was common to many
of the dramatists, who wrote before the date of this play. Thus, in the " four P.'s," about 1569 —

" Now ten times I beseech him that hie sits.
Thy wife's X com. may serche thy five wits."
And, again, in the play of " Westward Hoe," in 1657 —

" Your harpy has set his ten commandments on my back."
These are but a few of the numerous examples that might be adduced to shew that many of our so-called
" vulgarisms" are but so many proofs that we draw our language from the " purer well of English undefiled,"—
of Sidney, Spencer, Shakspeare, Milton, and their contemporaries.

J. H. S.

Q U E E I E S.

Derivation op Names. — "Can any Irish scholar, amongst your readers, ftimish a derivation of the name
• Garmoyle,' found in charts of the Clyde and of Belfast Lough ? I have often asked the question, but never
received a satisfactory reply. It is nearly the only Celtic term remaining in use in Belfast harbour ; miless
' Haussins,' eoid to be the name of a part of Garmoyle, be also derived from the same ancient language.

H. P."
" The rock of ' Camaleagh ' was often mentioned in some late l^al trials at Belfast, as a boundary in several
Patents. It is situated near Crawfordsburn. Can any one give information respecting this spot, and its name ?

B. B."
Oghams. — " In Chaucer's ' Miller's Tale,' where he describes the magical apparatus belonging to ' bendy
Nicholas,' the scholar, whose

• fantasie

Was turned for to lerne astrologie,
the following lines occur ; and, as they contain a word, which seems to me in some way or other connected with
Off ham, or Kuioic inscriptions, I beg, through the medium of your Journal, to ask information on the subject from
some of yoiu' more learned correspondents. Tlie lines are

'His almageste, and bokes gret & smale.
His astrolabre, longing for his art,
His Augrim-stones, layin faire apart.
On shelves couched at his beddes hed-'^

Se>'ex."

TM METROPOLITM VISITATION OF THE DIOCESE OF DEERY,

BY JOHN COLTON, D.D., ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH AND PRIMATE OF IRELAND, A.D. 1397

Translated from the Rev. Dr. Reeves' edition of the original R«cord ; with a Historical Introduction, a Map, and

Notes.

By the Rev. J. SCOTT PORTER.

PREFACE.

The document, of which a translation is here presented, is the original record, in ecclesiastical Law
Latin, of a Visitation of the Diocese of Deny, made by Archbishop Colton, as Primate and Metro-
politan, during a vacancy of the See, A.D. 1397. It consists of a vellum roll upwards of six feet
long, with a schedule of nineteen inches in length appended ; and is preserved in the Record Room of
the See of Armagh. By permission of the present Lord Primate, it was printed at the private ex-
pense of that accomplished Antiquarian, the Reverend Dr. Reeves, and presented by him to the Irish
Archaaological Society,' as one of their publications; with an Introduction, Notes and Appendix, in
which a vast multitude and variety of topics, — all the topics indeed which are required for the illus-
tration of the text, — are discussed in a manner equally clear, learned, and copious. The able editor has
brought together nearly all the information that can now be procured on the history of the persons,
families, localities, and institutions, the titles of dignity, and the religious ceremonies, mentioned in
the record. Nothing of the kind has ever been brought before the public in a style more satisfactory
and complete. From the moment when that publication first met my eye, I regretted that a docu-
ment, throwing so much light on the state of religion, morals, law, and civilization in Ireland at the
close of the fourteenth century, should remain locked up from common readers in the obscurity of a
dead language ; and hoped that the learned editor would republish it in an English version, I even
took the liberty of suggesting to Dr. Reeves that he should bestow this additional labour ol a docu-
ment for which he had already done so much, and which no other person is equally competent to
illustrate ; but finding, from his reply, that he had no intention of bringing out a translation, and
b(>ing encouraged by his offer to communicate to me, in case of my undertaking the task, some farther

• Acts of Archbishop Colton in liis Metropolitan Visi- cord Closet of Armagh, with an Introduction and Notes,

tation of the Diocese of Derry, A.D. mcccxcvii- with By the Rev. William Reeves, D.D. M.R.L A., &c. Dub-

a Rental of tlie See-Estates at the time : edited from lin : for the Irish Archaeological Society, 1860.
the Original Roll preserved iu the Archiepiscopal Re-

67

information which had occurred to him since his edition was published, — an oflPer of which I eagerly
availed myself, — I have determined to lay before the public a version which I made some time since,
partly for my own amusement, and partly for the use of a friend who wished to read the work,
and found the Latin style of the original somewhat troublesome to master. Subjoined to the text
are some notes ; chiefly such as are required for the mere purpose of explanation. By an obliging
permission from Dr. Reeves, I have been at liberty to make use of the materials amassed in his Notes,
Introduction and Appendix : and I have availed myself of the privilege as far as they coincided with
the design of a translation. I have frequently referred to Dr. Reeves as my authority ; but I must give
my readers notice that in his work they wiU find many subjects discussed and much information
given, of which there is no mention whatever in mine. In a very few points I have ventured to differ
from him : but always with that respect which I sincerely feel. In the Historical Introduction I
have freely availed myself of the labours of Dr. Petrie and Professor 0 'Donovan, whose admirable
Memoir on the History of the city of Londonderry, contained in the first volume of the Ordnance
Survey, — ^the only one as yet published, — gives us great reason to regret the obstacles which have in-
teriTipted, (may we hope, only suspended ?) the continuance of their labours in that department.

An outline map of the Diocese of Derry is given, which is designed to explain the local allusions
occurring in the Visitation Register, and in the Notes. The sites of churches marked are those of
the old edifices, probably those which existed in A.D. 1397 : but most of them are now in ruins,
being replaced by modern structures.

aiSTOBIOAL DfTKODUCTION.

Episcopacy in Ireland is co-eval with Christianity. Palladius, the forerunner of Patrick was con-
secrated a Bishop before he set forth from Rome on his mission. St. Patrick was in like manner
consecrated in Q-aul before he sailed for Ireland, to which he came as the herald of the Grospel, after
having left it as a fugitive slave. Many of the companions of St. Patrick were raised to the episcopal
rank, after having, like himself, passed through the inferior orders of deacon and priest. There cannot be
a doubt that the early Irish church acknowledged the superior order and authority of Bishops as com-
pared with Presbyters. It would be strange, indeed, if ecclesiastics educated in Gaul and Italy,
in the fifth century, or the pupils of those who had been so educated, had entertained any other opin-
ion. The church which they planted in Ireland never was without Bishops. It had, at particular
times, great numbers of them : so many that it was often able to send out whole troops of Bishops
to the continent of Europe, and yet retain an ample supply for the discharge of home duty. It
never was other than an episcopal church.

Bat with all this I suspect that the establishment of permanent Sees, having territorial jurisdiction
and a regular succession of Bishops, is of comparatively recent date in Ireland.

Diocesan Episcopacy, as now understood and practised, implies the establishment of distinct Sees,
each of which, unless it be canonically suppressed, must always have its Bishop ; who, again, has,
during his incumbency, jurisdiction over a defined territory, within which no other Bishop can,
against or without his consent, exercise episcopal functions ; and, unless the See be canonically abol-
ished, removed, or annexed, must have for his successor another Bishop with the like powers.

But Bishops of this kind were not, for many years after the planting of the church, known in J#e-
land. St. Patrick was not a Bishop of this sort, for he itinerated through the whole island, converting,
baptising, and ordaining; — founding churches and erecting monasteries wherever it was in his power
to do so. Auxilius, Iserninus and Secundinus, all of them Bishops, joined him while engaged in
the labours of his mission. Their arrival made no difference in his manner of proceeding : each of
the illustrious four laboured wherever he could find an opening. They consecrated not a few Bishops,
during their lives ; but still they, and their new colleagues, appear to have proceeded precisely as they
had done before. It never seemed to have entered their minds that each of them ought to have a
limited territory for his diocese — that he was to confine his episcopal care and oversight to it exclu-
sively— that no other Bishop could or ought to intermeddle with the churches, the clergy or the peo-
ple there, without his own consent. Some'modern writers, or writers comparatively modem, — trans-
ferring to the past, the ideas of the present time — have spoken of the erection of Sees by St. Patrick,
and his companions, or immediate followers, in this place and that ; but it is remarkable that in
the vast majority of instances, the more careful inquirers find, that though the existence and rci\-
dences of the Bishop be indisputable, something is wanting to the proof of the erection or existence
of the See. To prove this it is not sufiicient to show that a particular person was a Bishop, and that
he lived and died in a particular place : it is required to shew that he had a definite territorial jurisdic-

69

tion, and an episcopal successor ; and it is truly wonderful how often the proof of both these points
is totally wanting. Dr. Lanigan abounds in rectifications of mistakes made by his predecessors in
such matters. If, indeed, every place where a Bishop was located, is to be considered as an episcopal
See, it would follow that th»re must have been many hundred Sees in Ireland. St. Bernard, in the
11th century, complains that almost every church in Ireland had its Bishop. (Vita S. Malachice.
c. 1.)

And this might easily happen : for — ^however contrary it may seem to the notions which at present
prevail, — the Episcopate in the early Irish Church, appears to been h, personal not a heal prerogative.
Whenever a clergyman was found, who, in the judgment of the neighbouring Bishops, united in him-
self the qualifications requisite for sustaining the episcopal character, they conferred the office and
rank of Bishop upon him, by consecration. Sometimes a single Bishop felt himself authorized to in-
stitute and consecrate another Bishop, without the concurrence of any of his brethren, or their con-
sent previously obtained. Facts of this kind meet us frequently in every good Ecclesiastical History
of Ireland, and in the documents from which they are drawn. Dr. Lanigan, to his honour, does not
attempt to deny them, nor to conceal them. He even admits that the Bishops, thus consecrated, were
not Prelates in the modern sense of the word ; nor their dwelling-places episcopal Sees. He calls
them Chorepiscopi, and Suffragans, that is rural and elective Bishops ; and allows that there were
great numbers of them ; but his own facts and extracts shew that there was, originally, no distinction
whatever between those whom he thus denominates and those whom he regards as the Bishops of proper
Sees. He admits that the Irish called both by the very same name ; and he has failed to bring forward
a single passage from any ancient authority, in which the powers of those whom he calls Chorepiscopi or
Suffragans are declared to be different, in any respect, from those of diocesan Bishops, or to be limited
to districts governed by those Bishops who ordained them, or dependent on the will and pleasure of a
superior or Ordinary. His argument is briefly this : — The consecration of these multitudinous Bishops
would have ^been uncanonical, had they been other than chorepiscopi ; but they were consecrated in
Ireland and in great numbers ; nor was their consecration ever regarded as uncanonical ; therefore,
they were Chorepiscopi. The argument, however, runs quite as well in logic, and far more consis-
tently with fact, the other way : — The Irish consecrated, — in great numbers and for many generations,
— Bishops, who neither had fixed Sees, nor any regular succession, and yet possessed none of the dis-
tinctive marks of Glwrepiscopi : therefore they did not regard such consecrations as uncanonical : —
which I believe was truly the case. Indeed Dr. Lanigan admits that " it was quite usual in Ireland
to raise pious monks to the episcopacy without giving them fixed Sees. * * * The Chorepiscopi,
of whom we had great numbers, were styled Bishops ; and, perhaps, no small part of those seventeen
Bishops buried in Cork :" [they were too numerous to have been sticcessive in the same See ;] " belonged
to that class." — (Eccles. Hist. ii. 318.) It is sufficient to reply, perhaps they loere not : and that this
is just as probable as the other alternative, or a little more so, is manifest from the fact that the
earliest and only passage in which the learned kistorian has found mention of Chorepiscopi at all is in

70

Rochfort's Constitutions passed at Newtown* in the year 1216 : which we admit to be genuine, hut
think of little authority in reference to the early history of the church ; for they were enacted a hun-
dred years after the synod held at Rathbreasail A.D. 1118, (under the anspices of Gillebert, Bishop
of Limerick, Legate of the Pope, the first who ever appeared under that character in Ireland,) at which
canons were passed making Diocesan Episcopacy the law of the Irish Church ; and, therefore, long
subsequent to the time when a tendency to it had begun strongly to manifest itself.

I do not mean to deny that a tolerably complete series of Bishops may be traced, — ^not without
some interruptions and some rather fanciful links, however, — in Armagh, and, perhaps, in some other of
the more important monasteries, which were founded at a very early period after the introduction of
Christianity. But even though the series could be well made out in all its parts, there would be
nothing in it inconsistent with the opinion already expressed. Armagh, for example, was a great
monastic institution, founded by St. Patrick, for the maintenance of the Christian religion and the
fulfilment of its duties. It is highly probable that, from the first, it contained not only a society of
monks, but a convent for pious virgins, such as would now be called a nunnery : it is certain that it con-
tained a school for the education of youth. All these institutions flourished vigorously for many
years. There were multitudes of the most learned and pious monks in the world there assembled :
and as " it was quite usual in Ireland to raise pious monks to the episcopacy," no doubt several of
those in Arjnagh were from time to time advanced to that dignity. When once it became customary
to find a Bishop or Bishops resident at Armagh, the next step was to consider that it ought never
to be without one ; and this I imagine to have given rise to the unbroken succession, which we
find in after times, and to the See. When the same notion began to prevail regarding other places,
the limitation of their respective jurisdictions by territorial boundaries was an unavoidable conse-
quence.— In all this, I have been conceding what can seldom be proved, that a continuous scries of
Bishops is traceable in several of the ancient Sees of Ireland, as they are now called. It is certain
that in many places Bishops were succeeded, not by Bishops, but by Abbots who were merely Pres-
byters ; and Presbyter- Abbots by Bishops ; that Deacons and Presbyters sometimes became Bishops,
being chosen to that dignity, not as suffragans or successors to any former Bishops, but as a matter of
personal respect, and a help to thebr farther usefulness : — that the profferred elevation was sometimes
declined by those to whom it was tendered ; and, that when it was declined, it never seems to have
been thought necessary to elect another person to the episcopate as to a vacant ofl&ce : — all which cir-
cumstances are capable of easy proof, but are not easily reconciled with the prevalence of Diocesan Epis-
copacy in the early Irish Church. Of course they are totally irreconcilable with the assertion that
the early Irish Chm'ch was not episcopalian ; an assertion which it is surprising to find some learned
men bold enough to hazard.

But however this question may be viewed, it cannot be denied that for many years after the plan-
ting of Christianity in Derry, it was not in any sense, the See of a Bishop : — that the first Bishops
" Near Trim, in the County of Meath : (see Wilkins, Cmcilia, vol. i. p. 645.)

71

who, at intervals, appear to have had their residence at the place, were not Bishops of the See ; — and
that no succession of Bishops with jurisdiction over a diocese can be shewn to have existed at Derry^
from an earlier date than the middle of the thirteenth century.

Yet Derry has been eminent in the history of the Irish Church, from the middle of the sixth cen-
tury to the present time. It was about the year 546 that Columba, afterwards called St. Colunib-
kille, — Columba of the Churches — being then of no higher rank in the hierarchy than that of a simple
Deacon^ — erected a monastery on a pleasant eminence covered with oaks, and thence denominated
Doire Calgaich, — " the Oak wood of Calgach," — afterwards called from himself Derry-ColumhJcill,
— in more modern times, London-derry^ — or Derry^ without addition. That he was a Deacon at the
time of this foundation, may be inferred from the legend recorded by Dr. Lanigan ; (J^ccl. Hist. ii.
117 :) that he was of no higher order in the church may be concluded with certainty from that which
is related by the same author as having occurred several years afterwards, while Columba was still
at Daire-magh, or Durrow in Meath, where he founded another illustrious monastery, which, as all
authorities are agreed, was erected after that at Derry- Calgach, though before that of lona. " It
is related that, being judged worthy of the episcopacy, he was sent, with the approbation of several
prelates, to St. Etchen for the purpose of being consecrated by him. Etchen resided at Clain bile,
[now Clonfad in Westmeath, which lies not far from Durrow.] * * * " Being arrived near Etchen 's
church, the saint inquired for the Bishop and was told, — * there he is below ploughing in the field.'
He then went up to him and was welcomed with the greatest kindness by the holy prelate, who, on
being apprised of the reason of his visit, did not hesitate to ordain him soon after. Yet * * *
through a sort of mistake, Etchen ordained him not a Bishop, as was the general wish of the clergy
and people, hut a Priest. * * * Etchen on discovering the mistake oflFered to consecrate him a
Bishop, which proposal Columba declined, attributing what had happened to a dispensation of Provi-
dence, and declaring that he would remain during the rest of his life in the order to which he had
been admitted." — (Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, vol. ii. p. 125-6.)

This anecdote is very adverse to the idea of diocesan jurisdiction and perpetual succession as
necessarily belonging to the episcopal office : and Dr. Lanigan labours hard in a closely printed note
of two pages, to bring the fact into harmony with the present theory, by means of his imaginary
clwr episcopate, &c. ; of which his authorities say not a single word, and manifestly never dreamed.- —
But, leaving him to settle that point with his readers as best he may, the anecdote at least proves be-
yond dispute that the monastery and church at Derry were founded not by a Bishop, r.or even bj' a
Presbyter, but by a mere Deacon ; a member of the lowest order of the clergy, properly so called,
in the church.

The monastery founded by Columb-kiUe was the germ of the city of Deny : it holds a conspicuous
place in the history of the Irish Church. The sticccssors (in Irish comharba, — by Latin writers render-
ed comorhanvs, — by English most frequently coar?),^ of Colimib-kille, — i. e. the Abbots of Derry, are
frequently mentioned in the " Annals of the Four Masters," and other registers of the same nature :

72

but we pass over a long series of years before we come to any who possessed episcopal dignity. — The
writers of the " History of the City of Londonderry" contained in the first volume (the only one yet
published) of the * Ordnance Survey of the County,' have been exceedingly careful and industrious
in collecting all notices of this nature. To them I am indebted for the following extracts : I begin
with the first who is called a Bishop.

A.D. 927. " Caoncomhrac, son of Maoluidhir, Abbot and Bishop of Derry-Calgach, and keeper of
the canons of St. Adamnan," [at Kaphoe,] "died." This was nearly 400 years after the foundation
of the monastery. All the intervening Abbots of whom we have any account, were of no higher
rank than Presbyters.

A.D. 936. " Dubhthach, coarh of Columb-kille and Adamnan in Ireland and Scotland," — that is
Abbot of Deny, Raphoe, and lona, — " died." The writer in the Survey says " he was the nephew of
hia predecessor ;" but he does not appear to have been a Bishop.

A.D. 937. " Finachtach, the son of Kellach, coarb of Derry, a BisJiop and a sage, skilled in the
old language of Ireland, died."

A.D. 948. " Maolfinnen the learned Bishop of Derry-Calgach, died."

A.D. 950. " Adland, the son of Egneach, who was the son of Dalach, coarh of Columbkille, the
Guaire Aidhne," (proverbial for generous hospitality,) "of the Irish clergy, died." — He was the suc-
cessor to the foregoing Bishops, as coarb of Columb-kille ; but yet is not said to have been a Bishop.

And so we have, in the year 952, the death of Robhartach recorded, — in 957 that of Dubhduin,
— in 962 that of Dubhscuile, and in successive years the death of other persons, — all of whom are
commemorated as Coarhs or successors of Columb-kille ; but not one of whom is described as a Bishop,
till we arrive at

A.D. 1010. " Muireadhach, the son of Criochan, Coarb of Colvmab-kille and Adamnan, a learned
doctor and Bishop, a son of purity, lecturer of divinity at Armagh, and intended Coarb of Pat-
rick, died in the 75th year of his age," &c., &c.

Afterwards the deaths are registered of Maoleoin O'Tomain, Maolmuireadhach O'Ochtain, Robhart-
ach, GioUa-Chriost O'Maoldoraidh, and some others, Coarhs of Columb-kille : but not spoken of as
Bishops. No particulars being given with reference to any of the foregoing personages, it may, per-
haps, appear to readers probable, or at least possible, that there may have been an orderly succession
of Bishops, — a fixed See, — and the centre of a diocesan jurisdiction at Derry ; — the records of which,
with the exception of the foregoing brief notices, are now lost. But the fuller information which
we have respecting the Abbot and Bishop, Flahertach O'Brolchain, renders this supposition in the
highest degree improbable.

A.D. 1158. " An assemblage was held by the Irish Clergy at Brigh-mac-Taidhg in the territory
of Hy-Laoghaire, at which were present twenty-five Bishops together with the apostolic legate, for
the purpose of establishing ecclesiastical discipline and the improvement of morals. In this assembly,
the clergy of Ireland and the Coarb of St, Patrick," [Grelasius, Archbishop of Armagh, so called.

73

however, as It appears to me, because he was also Abbot of the monastery there,] "decreed by com-
mon consent that a Bishop's chair," [cathaoir Easpoicc, — Cathedra Ejoiscopi,"] " should be given to
the Coarb of St. Columb-kille, Flahertach O'Brolchain." — (Annals of the Fmir Masters.") Again the
same Chroniclers, at 1175, record that "Flahertach O'Brolchain, Coarb of Columb-kille, a tower of
wisdom and hospitality. — to whom, for his wisdom and great virtues, the clergy of Ireland had given
a Bishop's chair, and offered the superintendence of the monastery of lona, — after having borne the
pains of a long infirmity with patience, died most piously in the monastery of Derry. — He was suc-
ceeded, in the Abbey, by GioUa MacLigg O'Brennan." The Annalists knew of no successor to
O'Brolchain, as Bishop. — It is needless to point out how utterly irreconcilable all this is with the
existence of an episcopal See at Derry, or of a diocesan jurisdiction dependent upon it. These entries
show that there had been nothing of the kind there before the time of Bishop O'Brolchain. That a
permanent See. with diocesan jurisdiction, was not erected there by the convention of Brigh-mac-
Taidhg, is evident from the request afterwards made to Flahertach, to undertake the superintendence
of lona : for that would imply that, after placing his chair at Derry, the clergy wished him to remove
it to the Hebrides, or leave it vacant. That no permanent bishoprick was established at Derry is
farther manifest from the fact that, for nearly a hundred years afterwards, there were no Bishops
there. In short the elevation of O'Brolchain to the episcopal rank, was a tribute of respect to his
personal worth and eminent talents. There was evidently no intention of giving to him a diocese to
govern, with episcopal authority, and exclusive jurisdiction within its limits. He was made just such
a Bishop as his illustrious predecessor Columb-kille would have been made, but for St. Etchen's mis-
take : — 4ihat is, what we may call, a Bishop at large. This is the more remarkable, as the conse •
cration of Bishop O'Brolchain came forty years after the synod of Rathbreasail which enacted the
principle of diocesan episcopacy as the law of the church in Ireland : — it shews how inveterate was the
custom of consecrating Bishops with unlimited commissions, or with authority over particular mon-
asteries and churches only. I should, perhaps, have mentioned before, that Keating and Ware state
that, at a synod held at Kells in A.D. 1152, under the legate Cardinal Paparo, Derry was raised to
the rank of a diocesan See and placed in subjection to the archiepiscopal See of Armagh. But Dr.
Lanigan has shown th^t this is a mistake on the part of these learned writers, or the authorities which
they followed. Indeed the facts relating to the consecration of Bishop O'Brolchain in 1158 suffi-
ciently prove the statement to be incorrect. It is needless to dwell farther upon it, nor upon Dr.
Lanigan's own assertion, (equally gi'oundless,) that, at the convention of Brigh-mac-Taidhg, " after
the ordinary business was over, it was resolved that Derry should be raised to the rank of a regular
See, and Flathbert," \_Flahertach'] " O'Brolchain, abbot of its monastery, was appointed its Bishop."
(EccL Hist. iv. 168.) For the statement in Italics, I cannot find the shadow of authority: the
learned writer himself has produced none. Keating, indeed, had fixed a See there already, dating it
even from the sj-nod of Rathbreasail, A.D. 1118 : and Dr. Lanigan adopts that statement, (p. 42.)
though quite inconsistent with what he says 120 pages farther down. From what has already been

stown, it follows tliat it cannot possibly be true. — Yet I hold tbat the synod of Ratbbreasail, planted
the germ of the See of Deny, by instituting a permanent bishoprick having jurisdiction over the Kinel-
Eoghain, a territory whose limits then nearly coincided with those of the present counties of Tyrone
and Londonderry. This bishoprick ia sometimes called that of Kinel Fereadaigh, because the ori-
ginal dwelling-place of its Bishops was at the monastery of Ardstraw, situated in that locality ; some-
times it was called the bishoprick of Ardstraw ; sometimes that of Rathlury, (now Maghera,) be-
cause some of the Bishops fixed their abode there ; — but its most frequent title in the Annals is the
bishoprick of KinelEoghain : and because this comprehensive title is in many cases the only one
employed, there is often the greatest uncertainty as to the places where particular Bishops of the
diocese held their seat ; and learned and diligent antiquarians have found it impossible to decide at
what precise time the See was removed from Ardstraw to Rathlury (i.e. Maghera,) or thence to
Derry, which was its final resting place.

For a long period after the time of Bishop O'Brolchain there is no authentic record of any Bishop
at, or of, Derry. The Four Masters, no doubt, speak of the death of Muireadhach O'Cobhthaigh,
(this difiicult looking name is pronounced Murragh O'CoiFy,) Bishop of Derry and Raphoe, in 1173;
but this is a manifest error : for in that year O'Brolchain was still living, and if there was then any
Bishop of Derry, he was certainly the man. The entry was copied from the Annals of Connaught ;
and there Muireadhach is correctly styled the Bishop of Kinel-Eoghain. Hence it appears the
O'Clerys have in this instance substituted the modern name of the See for its ancient equivalent.
With this exception, if it can be called an exception, there is no notice of any Bishop of Derry for
a long series of years. Yet the Annalists were not inattentive to the affairs of Derry-Columbkille.
There is frequent mention of the deaths and resignations of the Abbots of Derry, their transactions,
the election of their successors ; — the death of a Chief Professor or Principal of its school is recorded ;
' — even a Herenach of pious character, though but a lay-man, is commemorated ; — but no Bishop. It
would be strange if the chroniclers, who record the fate of these inferior personages, had left the most
eminent characters who adorned the place entirely out of view. Be it borne in mind that while thus
strangely forgetful of the Bishops of Derry, (if there were any,) they are faithfiil and regular in
their notices of the Bishops of Kinel-Eoghain, or Tyrone as the name is expressed almost uniformly in
Mr. Connellan's Translation of the Four Masters. Thus in 1173, we have, or rather ought to have, the
death of Muireadhach O'Cobhthaigh, Bishop of Kinel-Eoghain : in 1185, we find that " Amhiaoibh
O'Muireadhach, Bishop of Anhtraiv," [Mr. O'Connellan undera mistaken impression, translates this
Archbishop of Armagh : but see Ordnance Survey, p. 31.] *' and of Kinel Fereadaigh, a shining light,
illuminating both clergy and people, died : and Fogartaidh O'Cearbhallain," [Fogarty OCarolan]
" was elected his successor." In 1230, " Florence O'Cearbhallain," [Florence is but a Latinized va-
riation of the Irish Fogartaidh,'] "Bishop of Tyrone, a select and dignified sage, died in the 86th year of
his age." — In 1276 and again in 1279, — in one place or the other by mistake, — ^we read, " Giolla-
an Coibhde O'Cearbhallain, Bishop of Tyrone, died." By other writers his first name is Latinized,

75

Cermanus. — Thus for ratter more than a century after the time of Bishop O'Brolchain, we have
Bishops of Ardstraw, Kinel-Eoghain or Tyrone : but no Bishops of Berry. It is for those who hold
with Dr. Lanigan that Berry- Columbkille was by the synod of Brigh-mac-Taidhg " raised to the
rank of a regular episcopal See, and that Flahertach O'Brolchain was appointed its Bishop," to re-
concile these facts with their own view of the case.

- From this time forward, however, all this is reversed. After 1279 we read of Bishops of Berry ;
but hear not a word more of Bishops of Ardstraw or Kinel Eoghain.

In 1293, " Florence O'Cearbhallain," [otherwise Fogartaidh,] " Bishop of Berry, died." He seems
to have transferred the See to Berry : and I think the writer of the Historical Sketch in the Ordnance
Survey has laid good grounds for believing that it was not till the time of his immediate predecessor,
and probably his kinsman, Germanus, that Berry itself was annexed to the Biocese of Kinel Eoghain,
having previously belonged to that of Kinel- Connell, now called Baphoe. Germanus is certainly
spoken of by good writers as an ecclesiastical usurper. He is accused in the Register of the See of
Clogher of having stripped that See, and also the See of Raphoe, of certain territories, by force. It is
thought that he added the whole peninsula of Innishowen to his jurisdiction : otherwise it wiU not be
easy to explain how a district which then formed part of Kinel Connell, should ever after be found
in connexion with the bishoprick of Kinel-Eoghain.

It may be presumed that when Bishop Florence O'Cearbhallain removed the seat of his episcopal
jurisdiction to Berry- Columbkille, he took measures for providing a regular Cathedral, with a Bean
and Chapter. — To this purpose the great structure " TeampuU 3Ior," built by O'Brolchain about a
century ago, was appropriated : the more ancient church of " Duihli Hegles," or the Black Abbey, on
the site which was occupied by St. Columbkille, being left as a conventual chapel to the monks of
the monastery, now reformed into a society of Canons Regular. After this time, the succession of
Bishops is quite regular, and proceeds in the following order, — the years given being the years of the
recorded deaths.

A. D. 1297. Henry Mac Oireachty, died. In the Annals of the Four Masters, and also in the
Connaught Annals, lie is entered as Bishop of Connor : but that he was in some sort Bishop of Berry
is evident; because Ware has found the Conge d^elire, dated on the 25th October 1293, for the elec-
tion of a successor to Fogartaidh O'Cearbhallain ; the royal assent to the election of MacOii-eachty
on the 3rd of March following; and the king's writ for the restitution of the temporalities of the
See, dated the 16th of June, 1291. This shews that the power of the king of England had begun to
make itself felt in ecclesiastical appointments in Ulster at this period: — although probably MacOir-
eachty had never ventured to exercise episcopal jurisdiction within his new diocese.

A.B. 1315. Gorry, [Godfrey or Geoffrey] Mac Loughlin died. — He was consecrated Bishop of
Berry and obtained a Writ for the restitution of the temporalities, A.B. 1297, on the 26th of June.
Hence he governed the See upwards of seventeen years. His name would appear to imply that he
was of the blood royal of the ancient Irish kings; the first or most noble branch of the family of th^

76

O'Neills — that which reigned at Aileach near Derry — being called, in ancient times, O'Loughlin or
MacLoughlin; — more recently, O'Neill simply.

A.D. 1319. Odo, [Hugh] O'NeiU.

A.D. On the death of Odo, "they elected Michael MacLoughlin. " [Ware.] It is un-
certain how long he governed the diocese. He sat in 1324.

A.D. " Simon, a Friar, (but I know not of what order,) governed this see in 1367 and

1369. I have not yet discovered either when he was consecrated, or when he died. " [Ware A^.
Ord. Sur:\

A.D. 1395. John Dongan, " a Benedictine Friar, was translated by the provision of Pope Boni-
face IX, from the See of Derry to that of Down in 1395: in which See he died in 1412." [Harris'
Ware Ap. Ord. Sur!\ The See continued vacant six years. It was during this vacancy that the
Visitation occurred which is the subject of the following record. The instrument itself gives ma-
terials for a definite determination of many points which, but for it, must ,have remained altogether
unknown. Thus we find that the Diocese of Derry had now lapsed into the condition of a Bishop-
rick " inter Hibemicos " or without the pale: — that its limits were nearly, if not exactly the same as
at present : — that the Bishop's authority as Diocesan was now fully recognized in every parish within
its bounds: and that the money payments and "refections " claimable by the Bishop were settled at
the same rate, very nearly, at which they continued till the beginning of the sixteenth century. We
also find that the Irish Lords and Chiefs were very anxious to appropriate to themselves the spoils of
the church to which they professed to belong : in fact they shewed the very same feeling in this re-
pect which animated the nobility of England in the reigns of K. Henry VIII. and Edward VI. and
had their desires been gratified by the reigning powers, — as was the case in England, — it is possible
that a similar effect might have been produced on the religious profession of the country.

In this outline, the history of the See or Diocese of Derry has been rapidly traced from the ear-
liest period of the planting of Christianity to the time when the following record was composed. A
few minor details will be found in the notes which have been subjoined to the Visitation Roll. I
have not thought it necessary to carry the narrative farther down.

I shall conclude this Introduction by a passage from the finding of an Inquisition as it is called,
held at LymmavadJy in the then County of Coleraine, now called the County of Londonderry, empan-
uelled in the month of August 1609, for the purpose of deciding what lands, incomes, and rights of
property, arising out of the lands in the county, belonged to the see of Derry ; and other points which,
however, are only described as "matters specified in the Commission of the Court." The jurors were
persons of the ancient Irish families which were then the leading septs in the County : and although
their finding goes further back into the history of the past, apparently, than there were, or are, sure
documents of evidence to guide them, and although it appears to have been constructed, in many re-
spects on a partizan model, — and in some of its determinations was outrageously unjust, — yet in the
question respecting the general nature of the episcopal revenues, it appears to be perfectly correct,

77

and no less applicable to the time of Primate Colton's Visitation than to the beginning of the 17th
century. — I add, that when the jurors speak of Bishops, as of recent institution, and introduced by the
authority of the Roman See, — I understand them to mean Diocesan Bishops, with extensive jurisdic-
tion, and rights of property extending beyond the particular monastery or church in which they
resided. Thus limited, I conceive the verdict to be sound : if taken without some such limitation,
I look upon it as erroneous in this particular.

" Touchinge the originall and difference of Corhes and Herenaghes, and the Termon Lands of the
said Countie of Coleraine, the said jurors doe, upon their oathes find and say that Donell Mac-Hugh
O'Nealle, kinge of Ireland [in 635,] did, longe before any Bushopps were made in the said kingdome
of Ireland, give unto certain holy men whom they call Sancti Fatres, \these were manifestly the saints
tvho founded churches and monasteries in the district^ "severall portions of lande and a third parte of all
the Tiethes, to th'end they should say praiers," \the jurors might have added '■for the soul of the do-
nor'; but that would have made the gift in law superstitious, and so vested it in the crown, which was
not what the promoters of the inquisition ivanted^ " and bear a third parte of the chardge of repairinge
and mainteyninge the parishe church ; th'other twoe third parts beinge borne by the parson and vic-
car to whom the rest of the Tiethes is yerely paied ; and alsoe for their own honor and sustentation ;
and that afterwards the said holy men did give unto severall septs, severall proportions of the said
lands, and placed one or more of them in every parishe, and withall gave unto him a third parte of
the Tiethes of that parish, to hould both the said land and the third parte of the said Tiethes, for
ever, according to the course of Tanistrie, free from all exactions : and that for that cause the land
was called Termon, ox free; and the tennant thereof some tymes called Corhe, and some tymes Here-
nagh ; and that the said Corbe or Herenagh was to boare a third parte of the chardge in repairinge
and mainteyninge the parishe church ; and that the said portion of land and the third parte of the
Tiethes so continued free unto the Corbe or Herenaghe for many yeres, until the Church of Rome
established Bushopps in this kingdome and decreed that every Corbe or Herenagh should give unto
the Bushopp (within whose dioces he lived,) a yearly pension, more or less according to his proportion
out of his entire Herenachie consisting of the said land and the said third parte of the Tiethes; and
that thereunto the said Corbes and Herenaghs submitted themselves ; but held their Herenachie free
for ever, and could not be removed by any of the Temporal or Spiritual Lords, oy [or] other person
whatsoever." {Appendix to Ulster Inquisitions. No. III.)

The term Corhe, Coarh, Comorhan, (Irish Comhorba,) seems to have puzzled Sir John Davies ; he
adopts in one of his works, a notion, put into his head by an Irish scholar, (whom he does not name,)
that it was the title of an ecclesiastical dignity ; and yet he finds it hard to explain how it was found
constantly applied to persons who exercised no clerical functions whatever. Others have stumbled
at the same difficulty. The matter, however, is extremely simple. Without meddling with Celtic
etymologies, of which I know nothing, I find the word continually determined by its usage, to signify
9. succeesoK Certainly it is used most frequently, if not exclusively, in matters ecclesiastical ; but mat^

78

ters ecclesiastical are of two kinds, temporal and spiritual. In spiritual matters, the Corhe, Coarby
or Gomorban, is the person who succeeds to a spiritual rank, office, or jurisdiction ; thus the Abbot of
lona, of Durrow, of Dunchrun, or of Deny Calgach, was the Coarb of Columb-kille : — the Abbot of
Clonard was Coarb or successor of St. Finnian ; — the Abbot of Clonmacnois Coarb or successor to St.
Kieran, &c. Coarbs or Comorbans of this sort, are justly described as ecclesiastical dignitaries.
But the occupants of the church-estates likewise claimed a right of succession in their properties :
they held them by Tanistry from the founder of their sept, to whom they had originally been
granted by the prior, abbot, bishop, &c., who had first put a Herenach on the lands. They were his
successors, — that is Corbes. The difference between these two very different kind of Corbes is gen-
erally marked by the adjunct connected with the term. The Coarb of a personis his official represen-
tative, his spiritual successor ; the Corbe or Coarb of a place is the occupant of the church-land there
situated. Thus in the year 1146 it would appear that Erchelaid was Coarb of Columb-kille, that is
Abbot of the monastery of Derry ; while, at the same time, Maoliosa O'Branain was Coarb of Derry,
that is, hereditary (or elective) occupant of the abbey -lands. All the Termon and Herenach lands
in the Diocese of Derry, with the exception of those in Derry itself, are now annexed to the See, to bo
held in frankalmoign, (the Herenachs and Corbes having been adjudged to have no legal title in the
same,) by patent granted in 1610, on the solicitation of George Montgomery, brother to the Lord Vis-
count Montgomery of the Ards, and first protestant Bishop of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher.

These considerations are not out of place in the introduction to a document, in which the nature,
sources, and management of the episcopal property in the Diocese of Derry are so frequently brought
before us : some of them appear almost necessary to render it intelligible. I must add that the care
which Archbishop Colton tock to preserve to this See, property in which he had himself no permanent in-
terest, far from casting any imputation upon his memory, seems to me to do him high honour. — So far as
Any judgment can be formed from this record, he seems to have been a truly well disposed and upright,
as well as able man.

[77(6 Sequel will appear in the next dumber of the Journal.}

lONA.

By J. HUBAND SMITH, M.R.I.A.

The history of the island of lona, from the period at which St. Columba landed upon it, and founded
there his celebrated ecclesiastical establishment, in the sixth century, has been closely connected with
that of Ireland, as our Annals abundantly show by the frequent notices of it which they furnish.
Its secluded situation, and the difficulty of procuring accommodation for any prolonged stay, still pre-
sent such obstacles to ordinary tourists, that few are tempted to remain longer than during the short
time allowed by the periodical visits of the steamers in the summer months, which rarely exceed an
hour. It will be easily conceived that this affords but brief opportunity for making one acquainted
with the remains of the Cathedral, the church of St, Oran, and a few of the other more remarkable
buildings, of a very considerable group, all of which, as well as many other objects on the island, well
merit a more lengthened examination. The following notes were made a few years ago, after a
sojourn of nearly a week in the hospitable house of one of the small landholders, who cheerfully
afforded all the assistance in his power both as a host and a guide.

. la the beginning of the 8th century, when venerable Bede wrote his history, this island was called
simply I, or Hy, to which a pious regard for the memory of St. Columba added his name, thus giving
it the appellation, since so well known, of Hy-Colunib-hille, In the glossary of British antiquities,
of the learned William Baxter, we are told, that the name lona is compounded of the Irish
word J, and the Pictish Onas^ both of which signify an island; and it is farther stated that
in some dialects, Onas is used for Inis.

The aecount which venerable Bede gives of the time and manner in which St. Colimiba founded
his ecclesiastical establishment in this island is as follows ; —

" In the year of our Lord 565, there came into Britain a famous priest and abbot, a monk by habit
" and life, whose name was Columb, to preach the word of Grod to the provinces of the northern Picts.

" Columb came into Britain in the 9th year of the reign of Bridius, who was the son of Meilochon,
" and the powerful king of the Pictish nation, and he converted that nation to the faith of Christ by
*' his preaching and example : whereupon he also received of them the aforesaid island for a monas-
" tery ; for it is not very large, but about five miles in compass according to the English computation.
" His successors hold the island to this day. He was also buried therein, having died at the age of
'* seventy-seven, about thirty-two years after he came into Britain to preach."

^>

80

The general character of the island Is wild and rocky, affording, however, excellent mountain par-
ture to numerous herds of cattle, and in some places exhibiting rich patches of arable ground, of smal^
extent, but producing luxuriant crops. In the very highest spots it is said that, in digging through
the peat, sand is invariably discovered ; from which it may be presumed that the whole island was origin-
ally formed by the drifting of the sands into the space between the rocks.

The first considerable ruin which attracts attention, after passing the group of houses at the usual
landing-place, is the Nunnery. The outer wa!ls are massive, and enclose a chapel and burying-ground,
in which are many monuments and tombs of considerable interest; some are elaborately ornamented,
and bear inscriptions which record the names and virtues of several prioresses — of these a number have
been engraved by Mr. H. D. Graham, in his " Antiquities of lona," published in 1850 ; but others,
sculptured with patterns of great beauty, (having, however, no inscriptions,) have not hitherto been
described.

The roof of the chapel existed in the memory of several persons now living, and Pennant speaks of
it as being entire when he visited lona in 1769. It is not long since the floor of the chapel was cleaned
from an accumulation of fragments of the ruin, clay, and other matter to the depth of three or four
feet, left by the cattle to which the building had been long abandoned ; and then appeared the tomb-
stones with which the floor is so thickly spread. The windows of this building are lofty, narrow, and
round-headed ; splaying widely internally. A very curious'* square -headed doorway leads from the
chapel into a small vaulted sacristy : — its height is six feet and nine inches, and its width about three
feet. This small chamber is lighted by a small window having a triangular head, much resembling
others which may be noticed in some of the older portions of the cathedral. A paved road, or cause-
way, of great antiquity, is observable, leading from the Nunnery towards the Cathedral ; its direction
is followed, for the most part, by the very narrow pathway which leads to the church of St. Oran, —
Two of these causeways are still distinctly traceable in the neighbourhood of the Nimnery. One of
them is known by the name of Straid-na-marhh, or " the road of the dead," and extends from a
low mound called Ellaidh, which stands close to the shore about a hundred yards to the southward
of the usual place of landing at Port-Ronan. Another smaller landing place near this mound is still
called Port-na-marhh, and here the mortal remains of those who are conveyed from the neighbour-
ing lands for interment in lona, are invariably brought a-shore, and are deposited on the mound,
while the mourners and friends form the order of the funeral procession. The second causeway is of
greater breadth and size, and leads up directly from Port Ronan, where about twenty great stepping
stones have, from a remote period, served the purposes of a rude boat quay. Tradition states that
they were originally brought from the opposite shore of Mull ; they are of red granite, of which, it is
said, no trace is to be found in the island of lona. This greater causeway runs nearly parallel, for a
considerable distance, with the Straid-na-marbh, and is said to have been continued to the great
western door of the Cathedral.

It has been statod, bub upon uncertain authority, that so inany as three hundred and sixty crosses

81

were standing in lona, at the tinae of tlie Reformation: — of these, however, two only remain erecK —
The smaller one, known as * Maclean's cross,' stands at the side of the narrow road leading from the
nunnery to the burying-ground called the Beilig Orain. The shaft measures ten feet four inches above
a base of masonry of about three feet in height. This cross is formed of thin slate, two inches and
three quarters in thickness ; it is covered with sculptured knots, and interlaced patterns, whose deli-
cacy and beauty of design are yet discernible, though much time-worn. The circle, which occupies
the intersection of the shaft and arms, encloses a quatre-foil, within which is the figure of our Saviour.
The shaft, which is sixteen inches in breadth at the bottom, tapers upwards, till it is but ten inches
across where its arms project. The present breadth across the arms is twenty-six inches ; but at the
end of each there is a groove, resembling a mortice, designed to admit a tenon, to hold, it would seem;
an additional piece, in order to elongate the arms : and a similar groove or mortice is observable also
in the arms of the great cross, called ' St. Martin's,'* near the Cathedral. The base appears to have
consisted of three or more steps, the top being formed of a thin flag, into which the shaft is inserted.

Not far beyond Maclean's cross stands the church of St. Oran, which, there can be little doubt, is the
most ancient structure now existing upon the island ; it is within the burying ground called the Rei-
lig Orain. The manner in which this cemetery obtained its name is thus stated in a note to the life
of St. Columba, by Dr. Smith, of Campbelton, who cites the ancient Irish memoir by Manus O'Don-
nel as his authority. " St. Oran, one of the twelve who first accompanied Columba from Ireland,
" finding himself unwell soon after he landed, expressed his desire ' that his soul might soon be with
'■ Christ, and his body the first pledge that should consecate lona to his companions.' ' My dear Oran,'
" said Columba 'shall have both his wishes, and they who shall hereafter ask for my tomb, shall next
*• enquire where is Oran's.' Accordingly ReHig Orain is still shown to strangers."

Perhaps the earliest published description of the Reilig Orain is that given by Munro, Dean of the
Isles, who wrote in 1549. He says: "within this isle of Kilmkill there is ane sanctuary also,
" or Kirk-zaird, callit in Erishe Belig Orain, quhilk is a very fair kirk-zaird, and well biggit about

* EniTors' Notk. — In an account of a Tisit to lona by an American Clergyman, published in 1849, it is mentioned
that, a short time previously, in raising St. Martin's Cross from its fallen position, a small gold sjwon was found un-
derneath it. At the recent Exhibition of Irish Antiquities in the Belfast Museum, (during the visit of the British
Association,) among other objects found lately in the Lower Bann, during the Engineering operations going forward
in that river under the direction of C. S. Ottley, Esq., C. E., that gentleman sent for exhibition a small gold spoon of
peculiar form. The annexed wood-cut is an accurate representation of it.

With the view of ascertaining whether the <?poon found in lona was similar, an inquiry was addressed to the Rev. D.
,i V^.''^7' residmg on the island In reply he writes :— " The spoon you refer to, as found, some years ago, under St.
Martin s Cross, and which is in the nosseesinn nf fhoDnVA f>f ir.rr^iX ■™^<,cr.„;ta r,i„;., ^e ^^ ^„„i / ^^a ,t„>„„i,„i

■\f i- '' r< ° T 'iT' r • — ^- *" '^t" J ""^ "i *<•<=■■> • — j-ue spoon you reier u), as louna, some years ago, unuer oi.

Martin s Cross and which is in the possession of the Duke of Argyle, was quite plain, of an oval figure, and very shal-
low ; the length was about four inches. It was not gold, but of a sort of bronze or copper-like metal. I am sorry I can
give you no further particulars regarding it." There is no doubt that these spoons were used in Roman Catholic rites :
a dignitary ot that church having informed the editors that, at a former period, in these countries, such spoons
were employed to mix a single drop of water with the sacramental wine. The author of the " Visit to lona," above
auuded to, mentions, that he had often seen the priests in Greece administer the Communion, the bread and wine
and water mingled together, from such a spoon."

82

" with stane and lime. Into this sanctuary there are three tomhes of staine, formed like little cha-
"pels, with ane braide grey marble or quhin stane in the gairth of ilk ane of the tombes. In the
," staine of the ane tombe there is written in Latin letters Tumulvs Regtim Scotice, that is the tombe
*' or grave of the Scottes Kings. Within this tombe, according to our Scottes and Erishe cronikles
** ther laye fortey-eight crowned Scotts kings, through the quhilk this isle has been richly dotat be the
" Scotts kings, as we have said. The tombe on the south side forsaid hes this inscription, Tumulus
'* Begum Hibemice ; that is, the tombe of the Irland kinges : for we have in our old Erishe croni-
" kells that ther were four Irland kinges erdit in the said tombe. Upon the North syde of our
*' Scotts tombe the inscription bears Tumulus Begum Norwegioe ; that is, the tombe of the Kinges of
" Norroway."

** Within the sanctuary also lye the the maist pairt of the Lords of the Hes, with ther lynage ;
" twa Clan Leans with ther lynage ; M'Kynnon and M'Quarie with ther lynage ; with sundrie other
" inhabitants of the hail ilea : because this sanctuary was wont to be the sepulture of the best men of
*' all the iles, and also of our kinges as we have said."

This remarkable description has been either quoted or alluded to in almost every account of lona
since Munro's time. Pennant, in his tour, says he was very desirous of viewing the tombs of the
kings described by the Dean of the Isles. He could discover nothing more than certain slight re-
mains that were built in a rugged form, and arched within, but the inscriptions were lost. " These, "
he adds " are called lomaire ruin Bigh, or the ridge of the kings."

In the year 1833 the society called the lona Club was formed for the investigation and illustration
of the History, Antiquities, and early literature of the Highlands of Scotland, and held its first meeting
upon the Island of lona in the month of September, in that year. In the 1st volume of their Tran-
sactions they state that the result of excavations, made by them in the Reilig Grain, proved the fallacy
of a notion generally entertained, that there were subterraneous vaults or chambers in that part of the
cemetery where the tombs of the kings are said to lie. In one word, these tombs no longer exist, and it
seems most probable that they must have resembled those sepulchres of a more architectural character,
of which a few examples yet remain in Ireland, erected to contain the moiddering remains of dis-
tinguished persons; they correspond in form (though of course on a reduced scale) to the earliest
Christian churches or oratories. Those which still exist, in a tolerable state of preservation, are the
tombs of St Cadan, at the church of Tamlaght Ard ; — that of Muireadach O'Heney, near the church
of Banagher ; — and the tomb of St Ringan, the founder or patron of the church of Bovevagh ; —
all of which are situated in the county of Londonderry. Remains of similar tombs are found in other
parts of Ireland, some of which appear to have been of greater size and importance, but they are usu-
ally in a state of great dilapidation.

That the Reilig Grain is the last resting-place of many distinguished kings, chiefe, and ecclesiastics,
is evident from the numerous tomb-stones, of every class and period, from the seventh century down
to the present day, with which the cemetery is thickly covered. The excavations of the lona club

83

brought to view many of those tomb-stones, which the lapse of time, and accumulation of earth and
rubbish, had concealed. A considerable number of richly sculptured stones were thus exposed for the
firdt time for many years, which had never before been seen by any one then living ; and were
placed on the surface of the cemetery. Very many fragments of stone crosses, of considerable size and
beauty, are still to be seen used chiefly as head-stones ; yet judging from those remains, the statement
that three hundred and sixty crosses were once standing here seems exceedingly questionable. It ap-
pears to have received currency from a passage in Sir Walter Scott's diary written in 1814 ; — and is
said to rest upon the authority of a M.S. description of lona, written in 1693, and preserved in the Ad-
vocates' Library in Edinburgh. In a little account of lona, published by L. Maclean in 1841, he states
that an Act of the Convention of Estates was passed at the desire of the Church of Scotland in the
year 1 561, * for demolishing all the Abbeys of monks and friars, and for suppressing whatsoever monu-
ments of idolatry were remaining in the realm. ' In consequence of this edict a pitiful devastation
of churches and monasteries ensued ; and at this time many of the crosses which adorned lona were
destroyed or carried away.

William Sacheverell, governor of the Isle of Man, who was employed, in 1688, in the attempt to
recover the stores of the " Florida," 'one of the great vessels of the Spanish Armada, which was
blown up and sunk m the harbour of Tobermory, in Mull,' has left, in a letter dated the 7th of Sep-
tember in that year, an account of I-columb-kill, in which he states that " the Synod of Argyll or-
dered sixty crosses to be cast into the sea." Judging from the fragments which remain, and all other
probabilities, it seems more than likely that, by the accidental prefix of a single figure, some hasty
transcription of the original account may have added 300 to the 60 spoken of by Sacheverell.

The church of St. Oran stands, within the Reilig Grain, by compass N.W. and S.E. Its most re-
markable feature is the great doorway, its only entrance ; and which, allowing for its age, is still in a
remarkably perfect state. Its height is seven feet and eight inches. It is surmounted by a round arch,
or rather by three concentric arches, each richly ornamented with a series of sculptured ornaments
which are, however, so much time worn that it is now, in some degree, conjectural what they were
intended to represent. The inner arch appears to contain the rudiment of the beautiful toothed ornament
of a later period ; the central one a series of heads of animals ; while the external or largest of the
three seems decorated with human heads. The number of stones forming the inner arch is eleven ;
those of the central are seventeen ; and of the external arch twenty-two. These three arches diminish
gradually in breadth : the inner one being eight inches in depth, while the largest is but six. These
arches are supported by slender columns of the simplest form ; the distance between the outer ones
being five feet, narrowing to three feet nine inches between the inner columns. On the outside of
the church, at the left hand of the door, is a small recess, about eighteen inches square, which seems
int3nled to hold a vase for holy- water. The building itself, is in form, a simple parallelogram, and
nieasures in length, externally, 35 feet; and in breadth, 20 feet and 8 inches. Internally, its length
U 29 feet and 8 inohes, and its breadth 15 feet and 10 inches. The height of the side walls, to the

84

under edge of the eave course, is 11 feet and 2 inches. There are but two small windows ; one in the
northern, and the other in the southern wall, at the upper end of the church : they open upon the
place where the altar once stood; of which, however, no trace now remains. The window in the
northern wall is twenty-six inches in height, about seven in breadth, and is five feet from the
ground ; it is round-headed, and has a slight moulding marked on the outside. The window in the
Bouthern wall is four feet in height, lancet-shaped, and triangular-headed. The original open of both
these windows was probably six inches only ; internally they are splayed to a breadth of three feet
four inches. There was no window nor opening of any kind in the eastern gable.

Within the area of the church are many tomb-stones of a highly interesting character ; they are
chiefly those of Highland chiefs, of the 15th and 16th centuries, with others of a later period. Simi-
larly sculptured stones, having a figure in low reUef, wearing a pointed helmet and shirt of mail,
and the hands resting on a broad-sword, are to be seen in many church yards in the west of Scot-
land ; as, for example, at the ruined church upon the beautiful little island of Inishail, in Loch Awe,
and others also at Dalmally. On the right hand of the door-way is a canopied recess in the thick-
ness of the side-wall, surmounted by a wide triple arch of elegant design. The altar-tomb, which it
once contained, has disappeared, and in its place lies a portion of the shaft of a cross, the head of
which is wanting, but the inscription, within one of its compartments, is fortunately perfect, and
runs thus : —

HiBc EST CRUX Lacclanni Maic Finqon jj et ejus filh Johannis Abbatis de Hy. Facta Anxo

Domini m.ccoc. lxxx. ix.

Sacheverell, who has been already mentioned, vsTiting in 1688, says, he was informed by " the'
Dean of the Isles, Mr. Frazer, an honest episcopal minister, that his father " who had also been
Dean of the Isles, left him a book with above three hundred inscriptions, which he had lent to the
"late Earl of Argile," but he adds a sad conjecture that "they were all lost by that great man's
'■ afflictions."

Two grave-stones, which bear inscriptions in the Irish character, have attracted the attention 0£
almost every one who has visited lona ; and various interpretations have been offered, but aU more or
less incorrect. Pennant, Maclean, Benjamin Motte, H. D. Graham, and lastly Dr. Daniel Wilson
in his " Archgeology and Preliistoric Annals of Scotland" have all suggested translations, and attri-
buted these monuments to difierent individuals. The first of these inscriptions records little more
than the name of Eogain, or Owen, thus :

OK an anmin eo'sain

Tb(! fust word is the contracted form of okoit, equivalent to the Latin word oratio, a prayer ; the
the second word signifies upon ; the third, anmin, is the cognate to anima, the soul. The whole is
tlu ivlure to be translated

A PRAYER FOR, OR UPON, TUE SOUL OF EOGAIN, OR OWEN.

85

The second grave-stone has the following inscription : —

Hh on "DO TYiaicpacarjic

A PRAYER FOR MAELPATRICK.

This inscription gives a proper name very common in Irish history," and which may be
rendered 'the tonsured servant of Patrick.' The first part of this name is to be found in
many others, as, for example, Maelbrigid, and Maelcolum, or Malcolm ; and a remarkable
instance occurs in the original autograph of the transcriber of part of the Book of Armagh
written by Mael Suthain, the secretary, as he has been styled, of the celebrated Brian Boru, who
flourished in the 11th century. The autograph is followed by a translation in the Latin language,
but in the Irish character, in the hand-writing of the individual himself, thus : "I Calvus Perenms^
wrote this in the sight of Brian." ******

As to the individual over whose remains this stone was placed, a strong presumption, at least, may
be deduced from an entry in the Annals of the Four Masters, at the year 1174, where it is recorded,
that " Malpatrick O'Banan, Bishop of Connor and Dal-Araidhe, a venerable man, full of sanctity,
meekness and purity of heart, died happily in Hy of Columbkille, at a good old age." He was evidently
a personage of some importance, for his name appears among those of the subscribing Bishops to the
acts of the famous Council of Kells, held in the year 1152, where Gillachrist, Bishop of Lismore,
presided in the capacity of Legate, and the two additional palls were conferred on Dublin and Tuam.

In Scotland the Archaeologists seem still to be at issue with regard to these two inscriptions. The
latest notice of them occurs in a commimication made on the 10th of May 1852, by Mr. W. F. Skene,
a gentleman of the highest attainments, and who has been long known as a person of the most accu-
rate research, to the Society of Antiquaries in Edinburgh. It is entitled generally, on '' Ancient
inscribed Scottish monuments," and was published in the Proceedings of the Society, vol. i. part i.
page 81. The first of these inscriptions he concurs with Dr. D. Wilson (Prehistoric Annals, page
507,) in reading thus : —

OR QR aHmin eo^ain

and translates it,

A PRAYER FOR ARMIN EWEN.

Mr. Skene proceeds to say that the word "armin means a hero, or chief," and cites, in confirma-
tion of this reading, a passage in the Annals of the Four Masters, at the year 1103 In a note, how-
ever, he intimates that "the second letter of the third word may be read either K, or N," and in
the latter case the word would be more properly read

a n m 1 n

AXMiN, ANiMA, the soul ; and he concludes, " should this word be found on other similar inscriptions,

it is probably the best reading."

86

The conjecture, thus merely hazarded, is however placed beyond a doubt by a comparison with simi-
lar inscriptions met with very often in Ireland, and it will be, perhaps, deemed suflScient to cite
four. Two of them occur on gravestones in the cathedral of Lismore, and were lithographed for Mr.
Windele, of Cork, in 1849. They read as follows :

berroach-c ipon anmain cocsen

A BLESSING ON THE SOUL OF COLGAN.

6ent)acliu por? on Tnar?can

A BLESSING ON THE SOUL OF MARTIN.

Two others were found by the Rev. James Graves, of Kilkenny, in the church-yard of Kil-
lamery, in the county of Kilkenny, and are copied from tracings made by him : they appear to have
been commemorative of two individuals of the same name, which is one of some celebrity in the his-
tory of early Christian times. The fir&t of them reads thus :

on an anmin aet)aen

The second runs in nearly the same words, with a slight variation in the spelling, thus :

on an anmainri .aeT)ain

and they maybe similarly translated,

A PRAYER FOR THE SOUL OF AIDAN

It is to be presumed that these examples, (and others doubtless exist which have not yet been no-
ticed,) will suffice to establish the true reading of the much controverted inscription at lona.

A little to the north of the Reilig Grain stands the Cathedral, which covers the greatest extent,
and is the most conspicuous of the various groups of ruins in lona. The great Tower, which is placed
at the intersection of the Nave and Choir, with the Transepts, catches the attention from every point of
view. At once massive and elegant, simple in its general form, yet not wanting in the decoration of
its details, it may well be a matter of pride to Ireland that an inscription on the upper portion of one
of the supporting columns exhibits the name of an Irish ecclesiastic as its builder, in these words :

DONALDUS OBROLCHAN FECIT HOC OPUS.

He was doubtless of the family of Flahertach O'Brolchain whose name is foimd recorded in the An-
nals of the Four Masters at the year 1175, as coarh, or successor of Columbkille, " to whom, for his
wisdom and great virtues, the clergy of Ireland had given a bishop's chair, and oflFered the superinten-
dence of the monastery of lona." The lithographic illustration of this paper shows the general
aspect of this fine square Tower, and the Cathedral, as seen from the west, with the great Cross of
St. Martin in the foreground.

Notwithstanding that the Cathedral, and the group of buildings which surround it, have always at-
tracted the chief attention of those who have visited lona, there are many most interesting and

87

characteristic features which have escaped observation. The very striking and picturesque effect of
this noble pile ever fill the mind with a solemn pleasure when \newed with a just feeling. Upon a
closer examination it will be found to consist of portions of greatly varying interest and antiquity.
While the great tower and perhaps the larger portion of the nave, and aisles, are probably the erec-
tions of the 12th and next succeeding century, many parts of the ruins must be referred to a still more
remote period. To distinguish these from each other would require greater space than can be de-
voted to a detailed inquiry in these pages. Numerous and careful drawings, also, would be required
in order to make any description available, and after all would fail to supply the want of a close per-
sonal inspection of the architectural characteristics of the various parts. It will be sufficient, for the
purposes of this brief notice, to pass on to a general view of the most striking features which present
themselves.

Entei'ing the Cathedral by the great western door, — a lofty pointed arch, of the most elegant pro-
portions, and consisting of four members, — the general plan of the building is at once perceived to be
cruciform. It consists of Nave, Transepts, and Choir, with Aisles at the sides. It is, however, obvious
that many of its minor features arose from various departures from the original design, and were
made, chiefly by way of additions, at different and very distant periods.

The Nave measures 64 feet in length, by 23 feet and 6 inches in breadth. A considerable portion
of its northern wall has long since fallen ; the southern still stands, and contains the remains of three
lofty windows of a very simple form. The northern wall is curiously projected so as to form a little
chamber ; which, it may be conjectured, was intended for the apartment of a porter, who through a
narrow serrated slit which it contains, could command a view of persons at the outside of the great
western door. At the eastern end of the nave rises the great tower, the arch beneath which has been
built up to the top ; a small space only being left for a modern door.

This noble square tower forms a most conspicuous object from a distance, and is not only the most
prominent and important feature in these ruins, but fortunately continues in a much more perfect state
of preservation than any other part. Its ground plan, on being measured, is found not to form an
exact square, but measures 22 feet lengthways, while it is 26 feet and six inches across. Like every
other part of the building, it is now unroofed, and can only be ascended to scarce one third of its
entire height, which is said to be altogether about ninety feet. It stands upon four lofty pointed
arches, supported by clustered columns, which lead respectively into the Nave, the Chou- or Chancel
and the northern or southern Transepts. Of these arches, the northern is evidently richer in its de-
tails than the southern. It presents below a cluster of seven members, from which above spring five ;
while, in the southern, there are but three members springing from a cluster of seven. At the top
the tower is lighted by four beauteous square windows, one at each side. They are formed of quatre-
foils, wrought in stone-work, and each window is supported within by a single baluster, producing a
angularly fine effect. They all are distinct in form and details, yet harmonize with each other. In-
deed throughout the entire of this interesting building there is perhaps no feature more worthy of

88

of especial note than the elegant differences, in various instances more or less remote, which, upon
examination, are found to exist between every corresponding window, column, capital, arch, and other
minor detail and decoration ; exhibiting the profound skUl and power of design possessed by the archi-
tect, who, as it were, disdained to copy or repeat himself.

The Chancel is, as nearly as possible, of the same extent in length and breadth as the Nave. The
eastern window is still tolerably perfect, and of an early Grothic style. The arches on each side rest
on massive circular columns, with sculptured capitals. On the northern side, the gpaces between the
arches have been built up. The clerestory windows above are narrow, and have tre-foiled heals. Of
these there are five ; two in the northern wall, and three in the southern ; and, though differing from
each other, they present a sufficient degree of general uniformity to ensure perfect harmony in general
effect.

The open arches on the southern side of the Choir, running up to the place where it is presumed
the stone pulpit once stood, give a light and beautiful effect to the wiole structure. At the upper
end are the recessed sedilia, which are surmounted by tre-foiled arches, having sculptured heads
above ; that next the high altar wears a mitre. The seats, as usual, are raised a little one above the
other, as they approach the altar. Between the two higher seats a crowned head appears. The win-
dows at the side of the altar are of an ornamental character, and are nearly pure Gothic in the
style of their tracery. The mullions of the eastern window are much corroded by decay in
their upper portions, which gives them a singularly picturesque effect. In the north wall two arches
are visible, whose bases are at a considerable height from the ground. The round-headed door-way
already spoken of, is placed beneath one of those arches, but by no means in the centi'e ; from which
it may be concluded that it did not form a part of the original design. These arches are closed up
with solid masonry, which, it is quite evident, was done at some remote period. Corresponding with
the tops of the clerestory windows, but a little below them, is a row of corbels, simply but not inele-
gantly carved, and of similar designs to others to be found in the great tower ; these supported the wood-
work of the roof, which was doubtless of a perpendicular character, the corbels being lower than the
tops of the clerestory windows. That the roof must have been of wood is manifest from the fact that no
provision was made for the support of the weight of stone vaulting, to cover the breadth of the Choir _
The great altar stood upon a large dais, nearly extending across the whole breadth of the Chancel.

The southern transept is remarkably simple and unornamented ; its only feature worthy
of particular notice, bolng the round arch leading into the southern aisle, and a large pointed
window in the south wall, the mullions and tracery of which have disappeared. Along the eastern
side of the northern transept arc three round recessed arches, of a remarkably ancient form ; the
centre one, which is the smallest, surmounts a niche, which once contained a statue of a saint or
ecclesiastic, but of which the feet, and a portion of the lower drapery alone remain. The others open
into deep clonet-shaped recesses, having windows corresponding to the arches, and opening eastwards
into an interspace between portions of the building. The northern wall of this transept haa been

89

long wholly prostrate ; the western wall separates it from the cloisters, with which it communicated
by a low pointed door- way, the fragments of which still lie about; it having but recently fallen down.

On the south side of the Chancel an aisle extends to within about fifteen feet of its eastern end,
where it is terminated by a pointed window ; while, to the north, an apartment, nine paces by four,
is found in a position corresponding to the southern aisle, formed by two buttressed walls, and com-
municating with the Chancel by a round-headed door-way, supported by sculptured columns with
massive capitals. These are decorated with foliated ornaments, some figures of animals, (one of
them a boar,) and intei-laced vine-leaves, in low relief. The outer columns are squared, and each
bore a couchant human figure, supporting on his shoulders the superincumbent ornament : one of
these is nearly obliterated, while the other is perfect, excepting the head. Above these columns
rises a semicircular arch, with its mouldings; while on those of the doorcase within it rests a beauti-
ful trefoil arch, the effect of which beneath is singularly striking and elegant in general form, as
well as in its details. Nearly^opposite to this door- way is a base of massive masonry, which probably
supported a stone pulpit. The side chapel, or sacristy, contains a ' piscina' of carved sandstone, the
same material in which the mullions of the windows, and various other parts of the ornamental work
of the Cathedral, are executed. It has also a recessed space for an ' aumbry ;' and is lighted by four
widely splayed windows, none of which are symmetrical either in form or place. Two of these are in
the south-eastern wall, one above the other ; the upper one is very small, but opens widely within by
a bold splay above and below, as well as laterally. The mouldings on the inner surface of the wall
are triple, and contain a bold bead-ornament between the outer moulding, and that next to it. The
form of this upper window is rectilinear ; the upper part terminating in a triangular head. The lower
window is similarly splayed, and square in form. A thirJ window was placed opposite to the door-
way, between the ' aumbry' and the centre of the sacristy, and is now in a ruined state. The
fourth window is placed higher up in the north-western wall ; its form is square, of small dimen-
sions, and devoid of ornament ; and, as it exhibits no mark of decay, it would seem to be of more
recent date than the others.

The great aisle on the southern side of the Cathedral, extending nearly the whole length of the
chancel, opens into the transept by a massive and plainly moulded round arch, supported on the left
by a low round column with a richly decorated capital, while that on the right is square and devoid of
enrichment, being little more than the edge of the wall dressed with a chamfered edge : on this, at a height
of about three feet above the ground, a small cross is sculptured within a circle. — Crosses of a similar
form occur sometimes in the external walls of churches and cathedrals, as, for instance, in that at
Salisbury. Another is to be seen at one side of the beautiful door- way of the church of Freshford,
in the county of Kilkenny, engraved in Dr. Petrie's essay on ancient Irish Ecclesiastical Architecture.
They were occasionally inlaid with metal, and have been supposed to mark the spots which were
anointed with ' chrism' at the dedication of the building.

One half of the capital of the transept column, (already alluded to as on the left of the arch,) is

90

foliated and divided into compartments; wbile the remainder, which looks towards the aisle,
bears a sculptured representation of the expulsion of our first parents from Paradise, by an
angel holding a drawn sword. A cable-moulding runs beneath the decorations of this capital,
which is repeated on the other columns supporting the side arches on the south of the Chan-
cel: while from the transept columns it is continued upwards vertically till it meets a plain
moulding surrounding the loftier clustered column of the great transept arch which terminates
the Chancel.

The aisle is formed of three massive buttress walls, sloping to the ground externally. At
the eastern wall is a pointed window of admirable proportions; and two inner walls form
segments, apparently massy quadrants of great circles, which abut against the outer moulding
of the Chancel arches, and repose on the capital or ' archivolt' of the great circular columns.
The remains of five windows are still visible in this aisle. Of these, three were placed be-
tween the buttresses, and must have been of a large size: — a foufth, much smaller, is close
to the end on the south side; — the last, which is placed at the eastern, or rather the south-
eastern end, is the noble pointed window, already mentioned, which yet exists in a tolerably
perfect state. It has a massive central mvdlion, and triple head, the centre of which is so
disposed as to exhibit a cross of a very beautiful form. The entire stone-work of this fine
window, although most elaborately wrought, is yet remarkably massive in proportion to its height.
It may be safely stated to be a very superior example of the pointed style, in which the general beauty
of effect is produced rather by the proportions of the stone-work, than by the glass, however beautiful,
which it may once have contained. It seems worthy of note that this window, as seen from the tran-
sept, is in a great degree hidden by the arched buttresses, which leave but about two-thirds of its
height visible.

There are traces of various minor buildings surrounding the Cathedral, some connected with it, others
detached, though close at hand ; and many more may be traced, by their foundations, at short distances.
Some of them are still popularly distinguished by such names as '' the Bishop's house ;" others have
indications of their ecclesiastical character, and one at least may be safely presumed to have been a
small church.

It has already been intimated that much remains to be told of lona, its exquisite nat-
ural beauties, and its antiquities, which belong to a period even antecedent to the Christian
era; much, also, of its subsequent and archaeological associations, as well as its ecclesiastical
ruins, of which but a brief and imperfect notice has been given in these pages. A curious
circumstance has yet, in conclusion, to be noticed : — it is this. Among the inhabitants of this
sequestered islet a constant and unbroken tradition exists to the present day, derived, as they uni-
formlv tell, from the earliest Christian period, that lona will, in process of time, be restored
to its pristine greatness, and resume the distinguished position it once held as the great lumi-
nary of the western world. la confirmation of this tradition it may be observed that Pen-

91

nant, writing iu the middle of the last ccutury, records the following Gaelic prophetic E,ann

or verse :-

'Seachd bliadhna roimli an bhrath,
Thig muir thair Eirin ri aon trath,
Is thair Da ghuirm ghlais ;
Ach snamhaidh I Cholum claraich."

which he thus translates

" Seven years before the end of the world,
A deluge shall drown the nations.
The sea, at one tide, shall cover Ireland,
And the green-headed Islay ; but Columba'a isle
Shall swim above the flood."

— and a still more exact embodiment of this vivid and remarkable tradition is frequently recited in the
island, having survived, in a singular manner, the entire change produced, by the effects of time, in
its population and religious creed. It is given first in Gaelic, and afterwards translated in the foUoW'
ing words, by Mr. 11. D. Graham, in his 'Antiquities of lona' : —

I mo chridhe, I mo ghraidh,
An aite guth manaidh bithidh geum ba,
Ach mun tig an saoghal gu crich,
Bithidh I mar a bha.

The isle of my heart, the isle of my love,

Instead of a monk's voice shall be the lowing of cattle.

But before the world comes to an end

lona shall flourish as before.

THE MGLO-NOEMAN FAMILIES OF LEGALE

IN THE COUNTY OF DOWN.

In the month of February, 1177, Sir John de Courcy accompanied by his brother-b-law Sir Ar-
moric St Lawrence, Sir Koger le Poer, twenty-two knights and 300 foot soldiers, and many of the
Irish, according to Lord Lyttleton, marched from Dublin to Ulster, reaching the city of Down 'on the
fifth day, which he surprised, and, without resistance, captured and rifled. The Annals of the Four
Masters, of Ulster, of Innisfallen, &c., record many battles as being fought between De Courcy and
the Ulster Irish, principally with the chieftains of Ulidia, at that period held by the family of Mac
Donslevy, originally called O'h-Eochadha. (O'Haughey.) Victory sometimes leaned to the native forces,
but ultimately to the English, owing, in some degree, to their superior description of arms, and the
almost impenetrable armour with which they were clad, (as stated by Hanmer,) as well as to De Courcy 's
own gigantic strength and indomitable courage, and the support which he received from the clergy,
who were constrained by the Bulls of Popes Adrian and Alexander, and by the influence of the Cardinal
Legate Vivian, then in Down. There can be little question but the number of De Courcy 's troops has been
vastly underrated ; and that the success which he achieved attracted still greater numbers, who flocked
to his standard, hoping to share in the spoils, "the cloathing, gold, silver, plate, and rich booties," which,
Hanmer writes, the English obtained, "without checke or controubnent of any," on their first victory
in Down. Eventually, such was the progress of his arms, that he subjugated to the English crown
the greater part of the maritime coasts of Ulster, from the Boyne to the Bann, with considerable por-
tions of the interior, having his chief castle at Downpatrick in the territory of Locale, But the Irish,
though defeated, were not subdued ; and to protect his conquest of Locale, De Courcy foimd it neces-
sary to erect a chain of upwards of 18 castles, (including the seven in Ardglass,) girdling the entire
sea-coast and river of Lough Coyne from Duudrum to Ath-na-cleidhe (now Annacloy) on the
Marches ; with another at Clough to guard the mountain passes from Iveagh, and which stood in
view of the greater fortress of Dundrum. This remarkable feature in the topography of this and the
adjoining districts, could not fail to strike such a keen observer as Mrs. Hall, and we accordingly find
her writing that " along the whole of its borders — north, south, east, an! west — are the ruins of nu-
" merous castles. The character of the scenery, indeed, strongly reminded us of the ' Barony of Forth'
" in the county of Wexford ; for everywhere we noted indications that a comparatively small number
" of strangers had been living in the midst of enemies, whom they had ' come to spoil,' and who were,
" consequently, compelled to keep ' watch and ward' at all seasons, in or about their * strong houses of
" stone.' "

With portions of the lands thus conquered, De Courcy richly endowed many of the monastic

93

houses; also amply rewar(3ing such of his fellow-soldiers, as determined on abiding his fortune, ^ith
similar grants. Sir John Davies, in his " Discoverie of the True Causes why Ireland was never
subdued, &c.," mentions the Aiideleyes, Gemons, Clintons, and JtusscUs, as among such "voluntaries;"—
whilst Harris, in his History of the County of Down, gives, in addition, the families of Savage, White,
Riddel, Sandal, Poer, Chamberlane, Stokes, Mandeville, Jordan, Stanton, Passelew, Copland, and
Martell; and adds, "perhaps the Fitz-simons, Crowleys, andBensons." The "perhaps," of Harris is, how-
ever, perfectly gratuitous, as it is highly probable he extracted his list from the Act for the attainder of
Shane O'Neill, passed in the 11th year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth; which, after enumerating the
Queen's numerous historical titles to the realm of Ireland, mentions the conquest of Ulster, by John
de Corsie," who " brought the people of the same in due subjection to the crown of England 5
and for his painefull service and worthy deedes, did hold and possesse the sayd countrey of Ulster
quietly of the king of England's gift : of whose companions in armes there remaineth at this day in
Ulster, as a testimonial of that conquest, certain stirpes of English bloud ; as the Savages, Yordans,
(Jordans), Fitz Simons, Chamberlins, Bensons, Russels, Audeleyes, Whites, and many others, as pro-
prietors of large portions of land, hardly and valiantly hitherto kept by them, although with great
peril and povertie." In a M.S. written about 1598, and printed in Dubourdieu's Antrim, it is alsQ
stated that De Courcy planted in Le Cahill sundry English gentlemen, " where some of their pos-
terity yet remain. Their names are, Savages, Russels, Fitz-simmocs, Audlies, Jordans, Bensons."
In the list, subsequently given by Harris, of the principal gentlemen resident in Down in the time of
Queen Elizabeth, (query, end of her reign?) of those decidedly of British origin he mentions only the
families of Savage, Fitz-simmons, Dowdal, White, Benson, Russel, Jordan, Audley and Mandevill ;
omitting those who have been stated as followers of De Courcy, the Riddels, Sandals, Poers, Cham-
berlanes, Stokes, Stantons, Logans, Passelews, Coplands, Martins, and CroUys ; though some of these,
for instance the latter, were then possessed of ample possessions in Down, as also the Chamberlanes ;
for we find, by an Inquisition held at Downpatrick, 14th September, 1634, that so late as 1615, Ro-
ger Chamberline, of Mozellrath, in Louth, then granted to Francis Annesley, Baron of Moimtnorris
the estate of Cloghmaghercatt, (now the town of Clough,) in whose family it remained until 1783, when
it was sold to the grandfather of the present proprietor, David S. Kerr, Esq.

Some of the above names, under their Norman forms, are to be found in the attestations to the mo-
nastic grants from De Courcy, to Down, Neddrum, &c., and in the grants from his followers, to Ned-
drum. Thus Adam Camerario we may presume to be the founder of the Chamberlanes, Roger de
Dunseforth of the Jordans, Willielmo de Coupland of the Coplands, Radulfo Martcl of the Martels,
Simone Passelew of the family of that name, Walter de Loga of the Logans," Will' de Stokys of tho

a There are many families of the name of Logan in Lecale as ■well as the rest of Down, but they are of Scotch origin.
Walter Logan of Provestown, in the Ards, a Scotchman, 18 May. 11, James I, received a grant of denization to be free
of the yoke of Scotland. The Wardlaws, also, who are supposed to be of Englislr descent, are Scotch, William
Wardlow, of Lismullen, now Bishops Court, received alike grant in 1614.

94

Stokes; and we may fairly presume that Osberto T. Tussel, an attesting witness to the grant of Bally-
kinlar from De Courcy to Christ Church is a copyist's mistake for Russel.'' It is very probable
however, that the Riddels, Poers, Stantons, Passelews, and Martels, never resided in Down, though the
map accompanying Connellan's translation of the Four Masters, places the Martels in Upper Castle-
reagh, and the Stantons and Le Poers in Lower Castlereagh ; but nothing can be more in-
correct than this map in the placing of most of the English and Irish famiUes in Down, as
we find the Russels placed in the south of DuJQferin. which belonged to the Whites, instead
of in Lecale ; and the Fitz-simons in the Ardes, which belonged to the Savages ; the Audleys
in Lower Castlereagh, and the Jordans in Upper Castlereagh; though it will appear that all these
families were located in Lecale. Harris, it will have been perceived, has the Mandevilles so late here
as Elizabeth's reign : we have for this, however, no other evidence, and we think it highly pro cable
that that family, as well as the Logans, and Stokes, had left Ulster shortly after the death of the
" Bed Earl."

Up to the time of Cromwell a continued intercourse and intermarriage of the old British families
were kept up between the inhabitants of Lecale and of the County Louth ; the communication between
the districts being maintained, at an early period, according to Harris, by sea, " while the Irish pos-
sessed all the passes in the mountains between the two counties." This intercourse arose not alone from
the sympathy of common origin and motives of mutual defence, but also fi-om the fact, that many of those
families held property in both places; such as the Dowdalls, Clintons, Whites, Chamberlines and Stokes,
whom we find constantly appearing in the 'Inquisitions' as trustees for the Lecale families ; and that,
in the confusion consequent on the death of the '' Red Earl," and the fierce wars of the O'Neills, many
of these families parted with their lands in Lecale, and removed to Louth, 3Ieath, and Dublin ; thus
accounting in some degree for their decay and disappearance out of Down. But many of them clung
with desperate fidelity to the ancestral homes and fertile fields which their forefathers had won with
their good broad-swords ; and we believe we do not exaggerate when we state, that one half of the pre-
sent population of Lecale is their direct posterity, the remaining moiety being of modern English,
Scotch, and Irish descent. At first it seems difficult to account for so many of the descendants of the*
old Anglo-Norman settlers being located here, while they have disappeared from the rest of the
County ; but this apparent difficulty will vanish, when we recollect that a great portion, more than one
half of this Barony, belonged to the Church, and that, prior to the suppression of the religious houses,
from the reign of Henry the seventh the Fitzgeralds held, ( with a short period of intermission,) the

''Lodge vol. vi. p. 140, under Lord Kingsale, Trritos that, in 1190, De Courcy took a garrison-castle at Killsandall,

_ by .

tel or liotsel J'i'.un in command, and, thonph thoy mention bis defeat, say nothing of his being killed. It is very pos-
sible tlio mimes were identical, tlie affix I'itun l)cing subsequently abandoned. The castle of Killsandall was on the
east side oi' the river 15ann, near Coloriiino : its foundations are still visible. — See O'Donovan, Four Masters ; — Kecves,
Eccl. Anli'inities. p.p. 74-324,— and I'riuiate Colton's Visitation, pp. 2l)-31.

95

large estates of Ardglass and Strangford ; — that no forfeiture, of any importance, took place until tli6
time of Cromwell; — and that consequently, there being no sudden change of proprietors, there was no
new plantation and expulsion of the old stock.

Of the families whose descendants still remain, or who held property up to the middle of the seven-
teenth century, such as the Savages, Russells, Jordans, Audleys, Fitzsimons, with some others also of
British descent, we purpose now entering into a brief memoir ; for, though the subject could be greatly
enlarged on, we prefer treating it with conciseness, but at the same time with' the strictest accuracy.

And first of the Savages ; their possessions were principally in the Ardes, where they resided in
their Castles of Portafcrry, Ardkeen, and Ballygalgot; yet they were occasionally designated 'Lords of
Leathcathail,' [Lecale,] but this was only at short intervals, when with the strong-hand they over-ran
the territory, until driven back to their peninsular highlands by the yet stronger forces of the
O'Neills, and finally by the Fitzgeralds. It does not, indeed, appear, that they were ever able to at-
tain a permanent footing in Lecale, though often making claims to portions, which, even so recently
as the time of Mary, the deputy St. Leger, by an order in Council dated 11 Feb. 1553, denounced,
in consequence of their attempts to usurp the castle of Kilclief from the Bishop of Down and Con-
nor. This family was the only one of British origin in the County known to have assumed an Irish
name, as the great families of Be Burgh, Birmingham, de Angulo, and Dexecester did in other parts of
Ireland. The name adopted was " Mac Seneschall," from their so often filling the office of Seneschal
of Ulster; and Harris says, they had so far degenerated as to fall into rebellion against the Crown. —
And here we may observe as a singular fact that, except in a very few instances, (some seven or eight,)
the British settlers did not Anglicize the local denominations as they did in Louth ; — the exceptions
being Ballystokes before mentioned, three townlands from the Kussels, two from the Jordans, two
irom the Audleys, and one from the CroUys ; while it is still more singular that up till some forty
years since, the familiar language of the "lower side of Lecale" was genuine Irish. — The family of
Savage has given many distinguished officers to the service of their country, in the army as well as navy
particularly the latter. The Portaferry branch some time since changed its name to Nugent, and is
now represented by Patrick John Nugent, Esq. The Ardkeen branch is represented by Clayton
Bayly Savage, Esq., D.L., of Norelands, County Kilkenny, who is the present proprietor of the Holly-
mount Estate, in this Barony, comprising seven townlands. The name is still pretty numerous
through the Barony, in families who claim to be of the same stock. ' «

The family of Russell, (indifferently spelled, in the Chancery Rolls, liosel, Rossel, Bussel, and i?«5-
selJ,) we find very early seated in Down, enjoying high offices as Sheriffs, Chancellors, and Barons of
the Exchequer of Ulster. In the reign of Charles I., by reference to the Ulster Inquisitions we dis-
cover that they had then branched into five or six families, namely, those of Bright, Killough, Rath-
mullan, Quoniamstown, l-JalK'vaston, and Ballygallaghan, possessing large conterminous properties
along the eastern sea-board of Lecale; one branch of which, (that of Killough,) held the estate of
Sheephouse in Meath, and another, that of Seatown, County Dublin. The greater part of these ee-

96

tates was, however, swept away in tlie time of Cromwell, the only branch that retained its possessions
being the family of Quoniamstown ; which townland, with the adjoining one of Ballystrew, near Down-
patrick, they still enjoy ; the present proprietor being Thomas John Russell, Esq., of Dalkey, Coun-
ty Dublin, in whose family this property has, therefore, remained for upwards of six centuries. —
There are still extant in Locale, several other families of the name, descendants of junior branches,
and enjoying considerable affluence ; of one of which, (that of Killough,) the Rev. Doctor Russell — Pro-
fessor of Ecclesiastical History in Maynooth, and a distinguished writer and Archaeologist, — is a
member.

The family of Crollt, alias Swordes, originally seated at Ballydonnell, and subsequently at Bally-
kilbeg, held eight townlands, forming the southern portion of the parish of Down, of which they
lost all but Ballykilbeg, during the time of the Commonwealth ; the latter being sold about the com-
mencement of the present century. Two families of them still remain in that townland, of whom the
late venerated Primate Crolly of Armagh was a younger branch ; — the eloquent divine poet and es-
sayist, the Rev. Doctor Croly of St. Greorge's, London, being also a collateral descendant. This family
is not to be confounded with that of Croly, or 0' Croly, alias 0' Crowley, — the former proprietors of Kil-
shallow, in the Barony of Carbery, County Cork, — which is purely Celtic ; though it is not a little
strange that the English family at Stourbridge, in Worcestershire, of whom Sir Ambrose Crowley was
the head, in the first half of the 18th century wrote their name in the same manner as the Irish
one appears in the Munster Inquisitions.

The DowDALLS, long subsequent to the reign of Elizabeth, held property in Ardglass and Ballyder-
gan, which they sold early in the reign of Charles I, retiring to their estate of Desert, County Louth ;
after which they totally disappear from Lecale.

The AuDLEYS, of Audleystown, sold part of their property, in 1643, to the "Ward family, to whom,
also, they sold the remainder about the beginning of the last century ; the latest mention we can find
of the name in this locality being a Thomas Audley, residing in Ballynagalliagh in 1732.

The JoRDANS, of Dunsford and Ardglass, (the head of which, in Elizabeth's reign, was Simon Jor-
dan, so well known for the noble defence of his castle in Ardglass against the O'Neills,) had large
possessions in Dunsford, Lismore, Jordan's Crew, Jordan's Acre, &c., which Simon, his son, sold, in
1656, to Nicholas Fitzsiraons of Kilclief. It does not appear by the Inquisitions that he had any
children ; but a few families of the name are still to bo found in the barony, who claim, and doubt-
less are of, the same lineage.

The family of Fitzsimons, in addition to the property acquired by purchase from Jordan, had a
large patrimonial estate of their own in Kilclief, Ballynarry, Granagh, &c., which they parted with,
in piecemeal, to the Smiths, Wards, Brices, &c. The name, however, we shoidd say, is at present, by
far the most prevalent in the barony, particularly the northern part, where there are entire town-
lands bearing that cognomen, upwards of forty being on the registry of voters, in 1852 ; nearly
double that of any other.

97

But independent of the British families, before mentioned, whose names appear in Harris and the
Inquisitions as early settled in Lecale, there are, at the present time, several others whose ancient
standing cannot be disputed — such as the Denvirs, Starkeys, Clintons, Blaneys, and Marmions ; " the
latter, however, whose name was originally Merriman, only dating from the reign of Elizabeth, at the
same time as the Wards and Wests.

The family of Den viR is unquestionably Anglo-Norman, (said to have come here from Essex;) or,
rather it is originally French, being the same name as Be Anverso, D'Anvers, Danvers, derived from
the town of Anvers, now Antwerp, in Brabant. In the Post Mortem Inquisitions of Edward III.,
the name is spelled Danvere, and in the same form it is found, in numerous instances, in an old Tithe
Book of the Deanery of Down, of the date of 1732 : — afterwards it was spelled Denver, and it is
only lately the spelling Denvir was adopted. The Rt. Rev. Dr. Denvir, of Belfast, is of this family j
and on the list of registered voters, 1852, we find 23 of this name. As a proof of the French origin of
this family we may state, that the name Denvers, (pronounced Denver,) is very numerous in Paris ;
one of them being a member of the Court of Cassation.

The family of Starkey, of whom there are considerable numbers in Lecale, (there being eight on
the registry of voters,) is, also, purely English ; many highly respectable houses of the name are to be
found in England, particularly in Lancashire and Cheshire, from the latter of which it is probable
they came to Ireland with De Courey. We find a James Starkey of Ardglass, in 1586, joint trustee
with Audley, of Audleystown, of the estates of Robert Swordes, alias Croly ; but there is little or no
mention of them at a subsequent date in the Ulster Inquisitions.

We also find on the registry of voters, of the other English families incidentally mentioned, eleven
Blaxeys and two Clintons, though tliei'o are a great many more of the name in the barony: and here we
may observe, once for all, that the same fact holds as to all the other families whose numbers have
been given on the authority of these lists — lists which we have no doubt will render invaluable assis-
tance to such persons as are desirous of studying this subject as regards the rest of Ireland.

If space had permitted, we purposed entering on the subject of the later English and Scotch colo-
nists, inhabitants of this district, as well as of the Irish families, descendants of its lords previous to the
advent of De Courey ; but the subject is too extensive for the limits of this paper, and, for the pre-
sent, we must rest content with a few hurried observations. It is highly probable that little or no
change occurred in the population of Lecale until after 1641, when the new proprietors introduced
a number of Scotch settlers, and a portion of the army of Munroe made it their home. There is no
means of ascertaining the names of these new colonists in full; but from the list of Presbyterian land-
holders of Ulster proposed to be transplanted into Leinster and Munster, in 1653, on account of their
attachment to monarchical and Presbyterian principles, — for which list we are indebted to the re-

= The Down Survey returns William Merry man as having been possessed of seven townlands in the Parish of Kil-
clief, principally episcopal lands. The Merry mans and Wards frequently appear as trustees of the Russells, and
other Lecale families, and several intermarriages between the Russells and Wards are recorded.— See Lodge, vol. vi.
p. 68, and Ulst. Mg.

search of the late Doctor Reid, the historian of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, — we obtain the
names of those who were to be removed from Leeale Quarters : — they were Lieutenants Hugh Mont-
gomery, Launcelot Greece, (Gracey,) Thomas Lindsay, Woodney, John Reynolds, Capt. John

WooU, James Stewart, John Dunbarr, John Tenant, James Porter, Stephen Masor, (Mercer ?) and
John McDowell. Of these there still exist in the barony the families of Gracey, Stewart, and Lind-
say; and, up to very lately, that of Mercer and McDowell : the Mercers and McDowells being highly
respectable citizens of Downpa trick. However, the Scottish populuation docs not seem to have been
at that time very numerous, if we may judge from the fact, that in the list of ]\Iinisters receiving
stipends from the Civil Establishment in 1655, ** there is only one, the Rev. Robert Echlin of Strang-
ford, returned for Locale. This paucity of numbers may have arisen from the circuaistance that
during the Cromwellian wars several regiments had been raised in Locale, one of which was
stationed in Dundalk in 1647 ; which regiments, we may fairly presume, were raised exclusively
out of the Scottish population, and which, no doubt, largely contributed to drain the strength of
those colonists in the barony. At the period of the Revolution, in 1688, after the " Break of
Dromore," Locale was overrun by the regiment of Magenis, Lord Iveagh, who had his head-quar-
ters at Downpatrick ; when many of the adherents of King William, previous to the blockade of
the ports, were taken prisoners, and others fled to England and the Isle of Man. Several petty skirmishes
ensued ; the Iveagh troops were defeated, and Iveagh's prisoners liberated by Captain Hunter, who,
in turn, was overthrown by Major General Buchan. In August 1689, Schomberg landed in
Groorasport^ when many of the inhabitants of the barony, who had been supporters of King
James, abandoned the country for Connaught, Amid such scenes it is only natural to expect that the
country would become desolate and greatly depopulated ; and though, when peace was restored,
many families returned to their former homes, yet numbers deserted it altogether. To remedy this,
several Eiiglisli and Scots, and some farmers from the Ards, were invited here, and had large tracts
of land allotted to them. Of the English fimilies the principal were Moore, Hunter, Swail, Porter,
Jennings, Hunter, Neill. Ncsbitt and Cochran ; to which we may add the families of Seeds, Polly,
Elsinor, (now changed to Nelson,) Coatcs, and Quaile, who were brought over from England, early in
the 18th century, by the Hon. Justice Ward, and several of whose descendants are still very numerous
in the parish of Bally culter. The second colony of the Scots were chiefly Martins, Henrys, Lowres, (now
Lewis,) Hoggs, Carsons, and Newclls, whose descendants are also numerous in difierent parts of Lo-
cale ; and it is remarkable that, although the Scottish idiom never prevailed here, — owing, no doubt,
to the English and Scots " mixing, intermarrying, and communicating with each other, in so many
different ways" so as to become one people, — ^yet they preserved intact some of their native customs,
habits, rnodes of life and agriculture, up to a recent period, to such an extent, that by looking at the

<• Reid. vol. IT., p. 498.
« Journal of the House of Commons, March 1G47.
v

99

face of the country and observing its plantations, it could be told whether the proprietor was of Scotch or
English descent, the Scotch principally planting ash trees, the English oak, elm, birch and beech. From
1725 to 1758, Priiriate Boulter states, in his letters, there was a continuous series of bad harvests all
over Ireland, but principally in Ulster ; where provisions, particularly oatmeal, (which he mentions as
the staple subsistence of the inhabitants,) rose to a high price ; which, conjoined to uneasiness about the
exactions of the tithe farmers, induced great numbers of the northern farmers to emigrate to Ame-
rica and the West Indies. The emigrants, it appears, were chiefly Presbyterians, and, it may be as-
sumed, of Scottish origin; which circumstance contributed largely to the reduction of that class of colo-
nists, and the increase of the old English and native population in Locale.

Of the oU native Irish tribes, branches of the Dal Fiatach, mentioned by Dudley M. Firbis as re-
siding at Dun-da-leathglas, (Downpatrick,) it would be folly to attempt tracing any direct descendants
at the present time; particularly as surnames were not adopted by the Irish until the tenth century,
and from there being so many migrations of the Ulidian tribes to Leinster and other parts of Ireland:
for even in 1666, when Mr. Firbis wrote, he states that they had become " extinct ultimately, except a
few of them who are a long time in insignificance." The principal tribes of the Dal Fiatach were the
Cinel Aengus, the Clan Fiachaidh, the O'Cairill, and the O'Connmaigh ; but, unless they adopted other
tlian the tribe-names, there are none of them now in Lecale. From the Clanna Rudhraidhe, of which
ilagenis and Macartan are branches, was descended Cathal, living in the 8th century, from whom
Lmlh Cathail (Lesale) derives its name, and whose descendants long held its lordship ; and from the
same Cathal was descended the family of O'Morna, otherwise MacGrioUa Muire, who frequently appear
as lords of the territory, even subsequent to the English invasion. The name, in the Irish xVnnals, is
sometimes written MacGillmurray, MacGilmorie, orGilmor, (Dr. Keeves in his researcbes, stating Gil-
mor as the present equivalent;) but, though some of the descendants of these "lords" may have so Angli-
cized the name, the original one of MacGiolla Muire, written M'llmurray, is still common in the bar-
ony, and was pretty numerous, in that part of llathmuUan called ScoUogstown, up to a recent date. A
family called MacMilmorie was resident in Kilwater, County Westmeath, in the reign of James I.,
whether an oifdhot of the Lecale family is uncertain ; but it has been suggested, and is very proba-
ble, that the various families of Murrays in Carrickmannon in Castlereagh, and Slieveaniskcy in
Iveagh, are so. We have before observed, that the King of Ulidia, in de Courcy's time, was Duinn-
shleibhe O'h-Eochadha, also of the Dal Fiatach race; and whose descendants, according to the topo-
graphical poem of ODagan, afterwards branched into the two families of O'Dunlevie and O'Heochy,
wliii:h last very singularly Anglicized their name, not to Hoey, but Hawkins. The name Dunlevy
is now unknown in Locale ; but up to a late period there were several families named O'Heoghy.
The only proprietor of Irish lineage we find in Leci^le, in the reign of Elizabeth, is Donat Magrory
or ]\LacRory, (as the chief of the Kilwarlin branch of Magenis was called,) who died in 1599 seized of the
lands of Clogher, near Downpatrick, and of the Odd Hall and several messuages in that town, and which
lands Owen his son, and DonnoU his grandson, successively held up to 1662. It is probable it was sold

100

shortly afterwards ; as, in the Letters Patent creating the manor of Killough, granted to Sir Robert
Ward, Knt., dated 29th May, 1671, we find the lands of " Clougher" included in the grant. But,
although there were no native proprietors for the last two centuries, the rural population was exten-
sively Irish, continuing so to the present day ; thus proving the correctness of the theory, that, in the
country districts, the population is, or rather was, averse to migration, while, in towns, it was ever
changing. A very slight examination of the Tithe Book previously referred to, in conjunction
with the Rental of the Cromwell estate in 1708, (then comprising the town of Downpatrick and a-
about 70 different denominations,) shews at once that, whilst not more than seven or eight of the fa-
milies resident in Downpatrick now remain, the same names and families which resided throughout the
Barony are still to be found in the same identical localities. The principal Irish families^now inhabi-
ting the territory, which we wish to state as nearly as possible according to their relative numbers, are the
M<2Keatins, Hynds, JMaglenons, (in other parts of Ireland this family have dropped the Mac, and are
simply Grlennon,) Hannets, (who have Scotticized their name to Hanna,) Connors, Magreevys, Taggarte,
McConveys, Crangles, McKeameys, (who latterly have dropped the Mac,) Killens, Mcllmeals, and
McCumuskeys, (Mac Cumuscagh), a name which we have found in no other part of Ireland with the Mac
prefixed, excepting Dublin, and there they are natives of Downpatrick. This name, Cumuscagh, was
frequent amongst the Fids, or Cruithnians, who, at an early period, made Locale one of their habitats ;
the townland, Ballytrostem, being derived from Trostem the Druid who accompanied the first of the
Gruithenians who settled in Ireland. Another name, Curoe, common in Lecale, is also we believe pe-
culiar to it, as we have not found it elsewhere, but whether of Pictish or Milesian origin is uncertain.

J. W. H.

ADDITIONAL KOTE ON THE "EAELDOM AND BAEONSOF ULSTER"*

Since the above article was written, the writer found, on examining Lodge's Peerage, by Archdall,
(vol. vi. p. 143,) that the Writ 6 King John, alluded to page 41, as not being in Lynch, was given by
Lodge under the title " Kingsale." — It is there stated that Philip Augustus of France having disputed
with John as to the Duchy of Normandy, the decision was referred to a single combat between two
champions ; that John selected De Courcy as his, and thereupon demanded him of his Barons of Ulster
by the following writ : —

" Rex omnibus Baronibus de Ultonia, &c. qui juraverunt et Obsides dederunt pro Johanne de
Curcy, Salutem. Mandamus vobis et vos districte summonemus, quatenus venire faciatis Dominum
vestrum Johannem de Curcy in Servitium nostrum, unde jurastis et Obsides vestros nobis tradidistig,

* See tlie article on this subject in our last Number, Ed.

101

sicut eosdera ObsiJes et Fcoda vestra diligitis ; scientes, quod nisi venerit in Servitium nostrum infra
tenninura, qui ei inde a Justiciario nostro statutiis fuit, Nos ad Obsides vestros, et ad Feoda vestra
nos capiemus. Et in hujus Rei, &c. Teste Domino Norwicensi apud Greitinton primo die Septem-
bris."

Hishostaf^es were, ' "Milo filius Jchannis de Curcy, Juxenis, et Bobinus, filius Willielmi Salvage,
liberantur Roberto de VeteriPonte in custodia Johannes de Curcy, filius Rogeri de Cestria, libera-
tur Willielmo Briwer. Walekinus, filius Augustini de Ridall, liberatur Willielmo Boterell, Viee-
comiti Cornubia;. Petrus, filius Willielmi Hacket, liberatur Beginal de Clifton, constabularis de
Dunster. Alexander, filius "Willielmi Sarazin, liberatur "Willielmo de Blunvill, Constabulario de Corf.
Johannes, filius Adas Camerarii, et Johannes, filius Bichardi filii Roberti, liberantur Hugoni de Nevil.''

And upon their assent to send him to the King, he grants him a safe conduct i"" "Rex, &c. Omni-
bus, &c. Salutem. Sciatis quod concessimus salvum et securum Conductum Johanni de Curcy et
suis, quos secum duxerit, in veniendo ad Nos, et in redeundo, usque ad medium Quadragesimae Anno,
Sic. \I. Et in hoc Rei, &c. Teste meipso apud Brehill xxio. die Octobris."

THE OGHAM INSCRIPTIONS, f

"With very great interest have I perused the Essay, by Mr. Windele, on the Ogham inscriptions, in
the Ulster Journal of Archaeology.

Many years ago, I gave a good deal of attention to the interpretation of these inscriptions. The
investigations of Dr. Young upon the Egyptian inscriptions kindled a zeal within me to do something
fur the elucidation of the native monuments of Ireland ; but I pursued the subject under the two dis-
advantages, frst, of knowing nothing of the Celtic language except what any one may pick out of a
grammar and dictionary : — and secondly^ of having very few transcripts on which to work, and even
these not always to be relied on as exact copies of the originals. The difficulties and perplexities,
which beset the study nearly thirty years ago, were so great, that I came at last reluctantly to the
conclusion that the case was hopeless ; and felt inclined to conjecture that the Ogham was not pro-
perly an alphabetical mode of writing at all ; but rather a kind of arbitrary notation, like the nick-
sticks, not many years ago, used by our peasants, and the farmers who employed them as labourers,
in our own country, as records of the days' works performed and the wages due ; — the tallies of the
Exchequer, which were slips of wood with notches, by means of which the accounts of the national income
and expenditure were kept, until some time since the commencement of the present century : — the
hnotted cords of the South Sea islanders ; — the quipos of the Peruvians, of which Garcillaso Inca de la

* In eodera llotulo, M. 1 mo, Dorso. i> In eodom Eot, M. 7 facie,

t The three following: communications have been sent to us in reference to Mr Windele 's paper on Oghams, which
appeared in our last number. — Ed.

102

Vega gives such a curious account : — and the squares and ciiclcs found on the Mexican cloth paint-
ings called picture wiitings, in the Museums at Vienna and Madrid.

From Mr. Windele's Essay it appears that much pains have teen taken to procure accurate tran-
scripts of all the known inscriptions in Ogham : this is the first step towards a satisfactory settlement
of the question. I am sure the accomplished Celtic scholars, who now adorn our universities and
other learned societies, will not withold their aid ; and thus the way seems clear, either to a satis-
factory determination of the import of these mysterious records, — or to the conviction that no such
determination is capable of being reached ; which would be the thing next best in importance.

Until the results can be seen, it would be preposterous to anticipate ; I therefore write merely to
express my hope, that all persons who are aware of the existence of unpublished Oghams will commu-
nicate them, in time, to the learned inquirers who are engaged on the subject ; or to your pages.

Psi.

I think Mr. Windele has satisfactorily proved that this character is of pre-Christian date ; by show-
ing, statistically, that the stones, on which it is found, are to be met with chiefly in the Uos^ the raih
and the subterranean crypt or cave; the most ancient, and the rudest remains of human art in this
island. Another feature about it, as yet I believe unnoticed, seems to me to place its great antiquity
beyond doubt, and I beg to invite special attention to it. It is the coincidence between the order of
arrangement in the Ogham, and that of the ancient Irish, alphabet : — this requires explanation.

The serial arrangement of the letters of the alphabet is the same in many ancieut languages. In
the Hebrew, for instance, it is, A. B. Gr. D., &c. ; in the Greek, A. B. Gr. D., &c. ; in the Latin,
A. B. C. D., &c. This coincidence cannot be accidental ; it shows that the alphabets were borrowed
from the same source ; or, that each was a copy of the elder one, so arranged.

Now, if the Irish got the alphabet, which they at present use, from the Romans, through St. Pat-
rick, the arrangement must have been, A. B. C D.,'&c., but it is not : it is B. L. F. S. N. D. T. C .
and this arrangement corresponds with that of the Ogham characters.

Order of the ancient Irish alphabet, according to the Book of Leacan, and Forchern.

B. L. F. S. N. II. D. T. C. AR. M. G. NO. SD. R. A. O. V. E. I.

Order of the Ogham character, '

B. L. F. S. N. n. D. T. C. AR. M. G. NG. SD. R. A. O. U. E. I.

- ' " ''' ' " I II HI 111! 11,11 i II itHiii mil \ \^\v\^vm^;

From this table it is manifest that the Ogham is but an occult cipher, contrived upon, and afier thee
alphabet ; and, the antiquity of the Ogham being proved, the antiquity of letters in Ireland im-
mediately follows.

0. MacSWEENY.

103

In the first number of this Journal appeared a highly important and interesting paper on ancient
Irish Ogham Inscriptions, contributed by my friend Mr. Windele, of Cork. Concerned as I am in
the inquiry into the origin and uses of these mysterious inscriptions, and feeling a very lively interest
in the entire subject, I trust that the few following remarks, which I have written on Mr. Windele'a
article after reading it, may not altogether prove an uninteresting sequel to his valuable paper. They
have been written chiefly with the view of affording him further information on the subject of his
paper, and with very kind feelings towards himself.

Certainly, too much c»edit cannot be given to Mr. Windele for his untiring labours in the Og-
ham field — if it were nothing else than keeping the subject before his antiquarian brethren — a field,
the cultivation of which seems to promise as rich a return as ever did the various inquiries into the
orii^in and uses of the Eound Towers. Into this part of the subject, however, I have no desire to
enter — simply, because I have not the ability nor time for doing so. At present, I merely wish to go
over the descriptive part of Mr. Windele's paper, and what concerns myself, saying a word as I go
along.

I would not, if I were Mr. Windele, suffer the " Kill-Dorery " (not Keldorrery) stone which O'Hal-
loran mentions, (Introduction to and an History of Ireland, vol. i. p. 39.) to go so easily, if I were
sure that O'Halloran had seen it, and was a judge of the Ogham character. I would, at least, ascer-
tain what had become of the monument. Kildorrery is a post town and parish, and is marked on
sheet 18 of the Ordnance Survey of the county of Cork. I find a " children's grave-yard/' (proba-
bly one of the ancient unconsecratcd Calluraghs or heels,) marked a little to the north-west of the
town ; and at some distance to the east, on sheet 19, is " Cloghleagh," which may be O'Halloran's
inscribed "Dalian." Mr. Windele has already satisfactorily ascertained the fate of the Coolown
stone ; (Notices of Cork, p. 247 ;) and his account of its destruction there, and in .private letters to
myself afterwards, I found to be literally true, when I visited the locality, in March, 1848.

I feel highly flattered by the distinguished position which such a man as Mr. Windele has given to
myself amongst the Ogham investigators. Indeed, I can scarcely aspire to the rank in which he has
placed me ; but if my humble efforts, as a labourer in the field, shall be hereafter productive of any
good in the history of this interesting class of our Irish antiquities, I shall be satisfied.

The first original Ogham inscription I have ever seen is that at Ballymorereagh, engraved at p. 135
of Dr. Petrie's work on the Round Towers of Ireland. I made a sketch of this stone and inscription
on the 10th of May, 1846, nearly seven years ago, and one year more than the five or six, " within"
which Mr. Windele says, I had my attention attracted to the Ogham monuments. I had moreover,
been reading and copying all I could find about Ogham inscriptions for at least eight years before that
time ; but it was not till the beginning of the year 1846 that an inscription of the original monument
in the interesting barony of Corkaguiny, in the west of the county of Kerry, filled me with an ardent
desire to know more about them. I accordingly commenced a correspondence with Mr. Clibborn of
the Royal Irish Academy on the subject, which ultimately led to my acquaintance with the Rev.

104

Dr. Graves, my subsequent services for whom were entirely voluntary and honorary, and not " en-
gaged." The result is, I am happy to say, a collection, between Dr. Graves and myself of over we
hundred and thirty Ogham inscriptions, with their accompanying notes, — rather more than the. num-
ber mentioned in Mr. Windele's catalogue, which, on the other hand, I believe, contains a few loca-
lities unknown to either Dr. Graves or me ; so that the entire nimiber of Ogham inscriptions dis-
covered must be much greater than that above-mentioned.

In Mr. Windele's catalogue, he and I and seem to have made common property of certain localities ; —
he having appropriated to himself some of mine, and given to me a few others, of which I know nothing.
For instance, I cannot well part with Whitefield, (which, however, Mr.Windele docs net take to himself,)
Dunmore, Ballynahunt, Lomanagh, Drumkeare, and some others, notes of my early discovery of which
I have in my possession ; and of some of the groups of seven, which I have seen, (as Ballintaggart, and
Ballinrannig,) Pelham and Mr. Windele have hitherto mentioned only five in each place, (vide Val-
lancey's Collectanea, vol. vi., p. 228, and Notices of Cork, p. 395.) — Indeed, the number five seems to be
a favourite one with Mr. Windele, as he mentions only that number in each of the localities of Kill-
coolaght and Dunloe, where there are also seven. In some of the localities which he gives to
me with one monument, two or more have been found. The discoveries which I disclaim as my own
are, Keel, Ardavenagh, Killgobinet and Brakel ; but I have seen some of these, and there are doubt-
less some of my other localities concealed under the rest.

The spelling of most of the names of the localities, given in Mr. Windele's catalogue, seems very
strange to me ; and if I were looking over the Ordnance Survey Maps of Kerry — which I generally
take as my standard for the spelling of Irish names of places in that county, — ^for a month, I do not
think I could find such words as Ballyreagh, I3allynahunta, Coolcoolaght, Lomanach, Droumcaor,
Ballintarmon, Logher, Kinnard, Aglis, Killfountain, Ballyinyeanig, Brakel, Aghacorribel, and some
others less misspelled. I should like to know where Mr. Windele found these names ; or has a new
and corrected edition of the Ordnance Survey Maps appeared which I have not seen ?

I have no doubt but that a faithless attendant, whom I had with me, shewed Mr. Windele most of
my di-scoA^eries iu Corkaguiny, so that he had not much difficulty in "seeing" and "copying" these
"himself."

The tumulus of Balllnrannig is strewed with bones, which every shifting of the sand continues
to expose. These are, in all likelihood, human remains, because we cannot well account for the ap-
pearance of animal bones in that place. I picked up some pieces of the bones and teeth, one or two
of which I presented to the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, at their meeting, in September, 1850.
Every lover of a sight of the Ogham monuments in their original localities, where they have braved
the storuis of centuries will deplore the removal — unnecessary, indeed, — of five of the Smerwick or
Ballinrannig stones by Lord Ventry, on the first of September, 1848. I am glad to be able to state
that these five stones are safe; but of course have lost much of their interest. Three of them are
standing in the lawn at the front of Burnham House, and the other two are similarly placed at Chuto

105

Hall (not Blennerville,) at some distance to the east of Tralee ; in both of which places I had much
pleasure in revisiting my old acquaintance in August and September last. The regret which I feel
at the removal of these monimients, — which were very safe in their original site, under the guardian-
ship of the venerating peasantry of the place, — compels me to mention here, that I have heard of similar
attempts having been made, by another member of the Burnham family, to remove two or three other
safe Ogham monuments from their own beautiful localities (one of them an ancient churchyard,) in Cork-
aguiny, but that the peasantry, with one voice, exclaimed against such desecration, and would not
give any assistance towards its accomplishment. I do not, of course, mean to say that this saved the
stones from being carried off ; but it must at least have awakened some slumbering feeling of human
nature in the breast of the lord of the soil, which induced him to listen to the entreaties of the simple,
but noble, peasantry of the peninsula of Corkaguiny, for their beloved monuments of ancient piety and
civilization. The rescue and removal of unsafe Ogham monuments is laudable ; and 1 have myself
removed a few which I saw likely to be subjected to the mason's hammer, and so forth, and have de-
posited them in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, where their value is known, and where
they will be accordingly cared for ; but the division of the monuments of one locality, and their re-
moval here and there, and far apart to private gardens, where few, knowing anything about them, can
see them, — merely to gratify a certain momentary curiosity, — ^is anything but praiseworthy; and I hope
many noble proprietors will not be found following the example set by some of their brethren in
the South of L'eland.

None of the two Derreendarragh (not Derreendragh,) stones, (depicted in Mr. Windele's lithograph)
formed a part of the circle at that place. The stones represented stood within, and independent of,
the circle of twelve stones, all of which, I believe, are still visible. The two gallauns were originally
standing; but, having been undermined by treasure -seekers, they both fell, as shewn in Mr. Windele's
drawing : — when standing, and surrounded by the circle, they must have had a striking appearance.

It is true that none of the Ogham monuments found in the Raths, — and they are many, — at least so
far as I am aware, — bear the Christian emblem ; but I liave found in the same rath-chamber with Ogham
inscriptions what I consider tantamount to it — namely, a stone with a cross, or two, within
circles, engraved on it — which must have been placed in the interior of the rath at the same time with
the Ogham inscriptions, and both at the time of the original construction of the interior chamber ;
they being necessary to its support.

One word as to the engraving by which Mr. Windele's paper is illustrated. I have myself seen two
of the three monmnents figured on it, and I can therefore speak with certainty of them. The stones
at Derreendarragh are pretty well drawn ; but the Kinard monument is not. Not to speak of the
inscription being incorrectly placed in relation to the window shaped figure on the stone, and a small
cross omitted from the lower part of the monument, the drawing is too square and gives an idea of
the stone being flat, while it is in reality of an oval shape. An engraving of my sketch of this monu-
ment may be seen in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. iv. p. 357. — It will be per-
ceived that I say nothing about the inscriptions themselves. R. HITCHCOCK.

THE ISLAND OF TOEY; ITS HISTOEY AND ANTIQUITIES.

By EDMUND GETTY, M.R.I.A.

PART n.

PAGAN PERIOD.

" O'er the sun's mirror green
Come the Norse Coursscrs !
Trampling its glassy breadth
Into bright fragments !
Hollow-back 'd, huge-losom'd
Fraught with mail'd riders,
Clanging with hauberks,
Shield, spear, and battle axe,
Canvas- winged, cable-rein'd
Steeds of the Ocean ! "

In the first part of these
notices of Tory, it was pro-
posed to give some general
aocoont of its position and
extent, introductory to those
subjects more immediately in
the province of the Archae-
ologist, which may be classed
under the general heads, Pa-
gan and Christian ; the for-
mer constitutes tl;ie subject
of the present part ; the lat-
ter, including all the infor-
mation preserved respecting the original ecclesiastical settlement by Saint Columbkille, will be treated
of in a succeeding article.

When Ireland, herself, is so briefly disposed of in the annals that have survived her misfortunes,
(and they are amongst the most precious of written records,) it would be absurd to expect to cx-
tract from them much information towards the history of ft remote island like Tory. But, scanty

107

as these notices are, they afford a fuller account of its ancient state, than modern sources supply of the
period intervening between the early part of Elizabeth's reign and the present time ; which is little more
than an account of the incursion made, in 1695, by George Bingham, governor of Sligo — who, after
plundering Mary's Abbey, at Lough Swilly, terminated his expedition by wantonly devastating this
helpless little island — and of the engagement on the 12th October 1798, between the fleet com-
manded by Sir John Borlase Warren and that under the French admiral Bompart. The En-
glish armament consisted of two line-of-battle ships and five frigates, two of the latter razees ; the
French, of one liner, eight frigates, a schooner and transport, having on board, in addition to their
regular complements, three thousand soldiers. The sound of this engagement is said to have been
heard to a very great distance, and it resulted in the capture of the entire French squadron, with the
exception of two frigates, and the two small vessels. The Annals of the Four Masters, it may
be added, have the following notice " A.D. 1517. — Donagh, the son of Torlagh O'Boyle, the best
gentleman of his means, who made the most warfare and performed the most intrepid exploits of any
of his own tribe, went with the crew of a boat to Toraigh and a wind having driven him westward
to sea, no tidings of them were ever after heard."

Dr. 0 'Donovan, in a note to his admirable translation of the battle of Moira, informs us that " Tory
is one of the earliest places mentioned in the bardic history of Ireland, and is first referred to as
the stronghold of the Fomorians or African pirates who made many descents on the coast of Ire-
land, at a period so far back in the night of time that it is now impossible to bring chronology to
bear upon it. In the accounts of these pirates it is called Torinis or the island of the Tower ; but
in the lives of Saint Columbkille, and other tracts, it is always called Torach, that is the towery, as
in this tale ; (the battle of Moira ;) and the inhabitants of the opposite coast of Donegal believe that
it has derived this name from the tower-like cliffs * by which it is guarded against the angry at-
tacks of the mighty element. This seems to be the correct explanation of the latter name, for
there are many lofty isolated rocks on the opposite coast, called by the natives Tors or towers, and a
remarkably lofty one, on the east side of the island, itself called Tormore or the great tower." But,
though this is the true interpretation of its more modern name, Torach, "still I am convinced," says
Dr. O'Donovan, "that it was also called Torinis, that is 'tower island,' from a Cyclopean
tower or fort erected on it at a very remote period, of which no vestige now remains ; ^ and, not as

» See illustration No. 1, parti. nicia, Syriaca et Hebroea in Latinam invectam fuisse

b A note to Connellan "s translation of the Four Mas- demonstrant."

ters says that Eighneachan, the father of Dual, prince of In 1838 Sir Charles Giesecke makes the following note.

Tirconnell, gave his three beautiful daughters in mar- " There are ruins of two old castles on the island, one at

riage to three Danish Lords named Cathis, Torges, and the eastern, the other at the western end. That at the

Tor, to secure their friendship, &c. It may be asked, east end consists of only two large Iwalls I was informed

did this last chief give his name to the island ? that it was built by a Danish King of the name of Barro

The same work speaking of MacSweeny na d- Tuath, says which led me to think that the name of the island might

it signified MacSweeny of the Territories. His districts be of Danish or Scandinavian origin, composed from the

were also called Tuatha Toraighe, or the district of Tory words Tor or Thar, the name of the god of thunders, and

island. Ey, island consequently Thor-ey, Thorisland. The Scan.

O'Conorsays, [Prol '\.,page^%'\ dinavians placed their god Thor on the most boisterous

" Xe autem vocem Tur Latinam essse suspicamur. pro- places. "
hibent Ainsworth aliique Lexicographi qui earn ex Phce-

108

some have supposed, from St. Columbkille's cloigtheach or ecclesiastical round tower which still re-
mains." ■=

It is impossible now to separate the grain of truth that most probably lies concealed in the collections
of fable of which this, like all traditional history, is composed. The statements of Keating and other
writers, who have given a systematic form to the bardic accounts, must be received with great caution ;
and while it may be supposed that, in the notice of the Fomorians, we have traditions of a strange
people, it is not necessary to assume that they were Africans. This historian informs us that the
Fomhoraigh were the descendants of Shem, but without giving any authority. After the death of a
famous Irish chief Nemedim, to revenge some previous defeat, they landed and subdued all Ireland,
so that these vagabond Africans who settled at Torinis, in the north of Ireland, entirely subdued the
old inhabitants and made them tributaries. More the son of Dela, and Connig the son of Faobhar,
who gave the name to Torconnig, to support themselves in their new conquests fitted out a fleet and
strengthened themselves with a standing army, and by these military methods harassed the unfortu-
nate Nemedians, and obliged them to bring the tax and contributions they laid upon 'them from the
several parts of Ireland to a place called Magh-Gceidne, between Drobhaois and Eirne,** and to de-
liver their tribute punctually upon the first day of November, in every year. " These conquerors
were very cruel and severe in their exactions upon the vanquished ; for they demanded two parts
of their children, of their cattle, of their milk, butter and wheat ;' which was collected in this man-
ner. The Africans employed a woman to be the gatherer of their tribute, and she obliged every
family to pay three measures' of wheaten meal, three measures of cream, and three measures of but-
ter every year, and compelled them to bring their contributions to Magh-Gceidne before mentioned.
This place receives its name from the violence that was ixsed upon the Nemedians, in the collection
of their taxes, for the word Magh signifies a field or plain, and Gceidne signifies compulsion."

In a battle afterwards " the Nemedians, with sixty thousand men by land and sea fell desperately
on the enemy, and a bloody battle ensued, wherein Conaing, the African general, with all his children,
was slain, and his garrison which he had fortified was taken and destroyed." " During this attempt
of the Nemedians to free themselves from slavery. More, the son of Dela, was absent with his fleet
in Africa ; but he returned soon after the battle, and landed at Torinis, with sixty sail and a nume-

The Rev. Caesar Otway says in a note, page 11, of "I believe the Irish have had wheat in the more fer-

his ' Sketches' — " Here are the ruins of a fortress, erect- tile valleys and plains from a most remote period. The

edbyErick of the Red Arm, one of the Norwegian Sea- word is cruithneacht, which is cognate with the Latin

Kings, whose roomy rule extended around these isles triticum 9 The derivation of Cruithnigh, Pict, from

and coasts. The name of this island is of Runic etymo- this word is most absurd ! It is mentioned constantly

logj', and ' Thoreye,' — now corrupted into Torry, — de- in the Brehon laws, and in our most ancient poems,

notes that it was consecrated to Tnor, the Scandinavian The Irish for barley is eoma, which is co^ate with the

God, that presided over stormy and desolate places. Latin honkum, called in French orge. Rye, is seagal (secal)

« See illustration 2, part 1. which is surely cognate with tecale; but where we get

d These rivers are the one at Bundroose and the other coirce (Welsli ceirch) oats, I cannot decide : but I believe

the Erne at Ballyshannon. it to be a very ancient word. "

e Dr. O'Donovan has favoured the writer with the ^ In the third part some notice of these measures will

following highly interesting reply to a query on the sub- be given,
ject:—

109

rous army on board ; and as they attempted to come on shore, the Nemedians opposed them and a
most desperate fight ensued. The two armies fought with equal courage upon the strand, with-
out any sign of victory on either side, and the greatest part of their men were slain. The action
was so hot that they did not observe how the tide flowed in upon them till they were quite surrounded ;
and when they offered to retire upon the land they were hindered by the depth of the waters, so
that those who had escaped the sword were drowned. More, the son of Dela, had the good fortune
to make his way to his shipping ; and, having the advantage of his fleet, with the remains of his
forces took possession of the whole island."

In another part of his work the same author, giving an account of the kings of the Tuatha-de-
Danaan, says, "Nuadha Airgiod-lamh or the 'silver handed' ^ reigned king of Ireland thirty years, and
was slain by Ealadh, son of Dealbhaoith, and by Balar ua Neid in the battle of north Muigh-Tuir-
eadh." This latter is evidently the Balar of Tory, of whom the inhabitants still retain many tra-
ditions ; anJ, who has left his name to a very remarkable part of the island which will be afterwards
described. There is another allusion to Tory, in the notes to the battle of Moira, referring to the
plaae intendod, when mention is made of Donnall of the lofty fort of Balar. " It is identified as
what is still named Dun-Balar and Balar's castle and prison, after the general who commanded
the Fomorians or sea-pirates, in the second battle of Magh-Tuireadh, fought according to O'Flah-
crty's chronology, about the year of the world 2764." Dr. O'Donovan adds " King Donnall is
called Dun-Balair, not because he resided there, but because it belonged to TirconneU, the princi-
pality of iiis own immediate tribe. The custom of calling persons after such places is very common
among the Irish poets ; but it leads to confusion, as it is often used in too vague a manner."

From the above references, and others, which, owing to the limited space this paper is necessarily
confined to, are omitted, it may be reasonably concluded that fi*om an extremely early period the coasts
of Ireland, — at least its northern shores, — were much infested by pirates, who came and departed at
pleasure ; it is also probable that the unhappy natives have handed down very exaggerated accounts
of their numbers and power, and that the invaders endeavoured to impress their minds with a strong
belief in their invincibility. It may also be supposed that these Sea-kings, of whatever nation they
were — most probably from the north of Europe — possessed themselves of strongholds like Tory, from
which they made their incui'sions, and that the Irish Balars were only ruder examples of the Conrads of
the modern poet. Any one who has viewed Balar's Castle and Prison, can readily understand how
a large body of pirates might very conveniently sojourn there, as long as they had a portion of the
main land under contribution. This appears to have been the case, and the tradition that Balar used
the portion of the island called ' The Prison,' which was strongly fortified, for confining sheep and cattle
for the service of the garrison, and likewise prisoners reserved for ransom, is far from improbable.*

s This hand, and the attempts to make a more natural pubstitute, form an important part of the legend of the
children of Tuireann. — The pedigree tracing him to Nemedius is omitted here.

* See Map.

110

Other notices of Tory, and of the persons connected with its early history, are found in the Irish
annals and manuscripts ; from which it is now proposed to abstract a brief notice of what is
stated regarding the people, who, under the general title of " Fomorians" are so frequently mention-
ed in Irish History; also, of the antagonistic race, the "Nemedians," without, however, entcriug
on the debatable ground of the colonization of this country.

The Nemedians, so named -from their leader, Nemedius, are by some called 'Scythians,' and
by others 'Gauls,' of the ancient tribe 'Nemetcs:' they are mentioned as having possessed them-
selves of Ireland at a very remote period. They are even imagined to have displaced an earlier
people, and afterwards to have become tributary to the 'Fomorians,' a nation of 'African pirates'
who are asserted by some to have had even an earlier claim on this country than their rivals. According
to O'Brien, this name is derived from fogh, ' plundering,' and muir, ' sea ;' Fo7)ior being explained by
the same lexicographist as signifying ' pirate,' or ' giant.' He states, as a proof of the awe with which
they viewed them, that the ancient Irish called the Giant's Causeway Clochan na hh-Foinor-
aigh, ' the Fomorians' Causeway.' It is to be kept in view that all the bardic accounts tend lo show that
these pirates were considered oppressors ; and, from the joyful celebration of their reverses, we may
conclude that in the Fomorians are represented the invaders, and in their rivals the rightftil pos-
sessors. The history of the place under consideration confirms this view ; for Tor-Conaing and Dun-
ard Balair, merely describe strongholds of invaders, — not the castles of reigning princes. Con-
aing's tower, indeed, seems to have been as much dreaded as Algiers was some years ago by the mer-
chants of Europe ; and it is not, therefore, surprising that its name was associated with the island, and
that its destruction became a favourite theme with the bards. In confirmation of this it may
be mentioned that Dr. O'Conor, in his very valuable work, Reram Hibernicarum Scriptores, has
given notices of several poems referring to the very early history of Tory. The first of these in
order is one written by Gildas Coeraanus in the eleventh century, Chronologia Metrica Regum Hi-
berniae scripta anno serai communis mlxxii.i» "I Sin aimsir sin raidit raind — ro togladtiar tor Conaind."
or according to his Latin version " In tempore isto, dicunt versus — expugnata fuit turris Conani." —
In the same work is found a notice of a manuscript at Stowe containing several metrical relics of the
Irish Bards. One of these commences " Torinis, inis an tuir, cathair Conain," — " Torinis, the island of
the tower stronghold of Conan." This poem is of forty-eight lines, each of which, by a rule peculiar
to ancient Irish poetry, is resolvable into two lines or one distich ; the rhyme in the middle of the
line agreeing with that of the last syllable of the same line. The author is imcertain, but Dr. O'Conor
leans to Eochodius. The same writer speaks of another poem by Eochodius, commencing
' H Erin all orduitt Gaedhal :' this is constructed like the former, and consists of seventy lines. It
records the acts of the Nemedii, and their expulsion from Ireland after the fall of Conan 's tower in
Torinis.

Prolcgomema II., page 32.

Ill

Dr. O'Conor, in his second introductory essay, page 36, further speaks of the poems by Eochodlus,
There were in the Library at Stowe two ancient copies of an Irish poem, " Togail tuir Conain," written
by Eochodius, ' and cited by Cormac of Cashel, who died in the year 908. O'Flaherty calls Eochodius
the author of the ancient poem the " storming of the tower of Conan" extant in the library at Stowe,

In Mr. Connellan's edition of the Four Masters, a translation of this poem is given. The following
Terses are those which apply most particularly to the present subject :—

" Tlie demolition of Conang's Tower by valour,
" Against Conang the great, the son of Faobhar :

To which marched the men of Erin,

Under the command of their three brave chiefs.

Erglan, son of Beoan, the son of Starn,

Simeon, the son of Jarman the fierce ;

With ships the hero of poetic strains advanced,

The son of Nemedius, namely, Fergus of the red side.

Sixty thousand of brave men.

Valiant forces both by land and sea,

Was the number of the army which marched forth

Of the Nemedians to destroy the Tower.

Tor-inis, the island of the Tower,
The fortress of Conang, the son of Faobhar ;
By Fergus himself, who fought the foreigners,
Conang, the son of Faobhar, was slain.

In another place mentioning the tower, he speaks of a certain ancient African naviga-
tor, celebrated in very old metrical traditions as Conan, who, from the Peninsula of Mona and the
Island of Torinis, where he built a fort, infested the Irish coasts, and from whom those territories re-
ceived the name of Conan. In the same traditions there is also mention of the Fomorians, as a
maritime people, who, conducting colonies from Africa, often reached and wasted Ireland : — some,
it is added, suppose they were Carthaginians.

The Nemedians at length collecting their forces entirely destroyed the fort of Torinis. The Fo-
morians, however, afterwards arriving from Africa, having driven out the Nemedians, held an exten-
sive dominion, until being routed by the Belgae, they were finally compelled to return to Africa. —
This is the account given by Eochodius, in one of his poems, J and in another, ' Adam athair Sruth,'
before mentioned. "^

The following notice of the same tradition may, also, be quoted. "Year of the world 3066. Storm-

i " Who," says D' Alton [History of Ireland, vol. 2, page 124, No. xli, folio 237, et ex exemplare Dr. Caroli

p. 3,] '■ may be presumed to be one of the ' peritissimi OConor verse 3.

Scotorum' whom Nennius expressly mentions having Earglan iar ttocht as a loing,

consulted in compiling that portion of his work which Do aithle togla Tuir Conaing

relates to Irish history ; and in which he reiterates these Clamantes postquam exscenderunt e suis navibus

accounts." Celeriter expugnaverunt Turrim Conani.

J Carmen Hibernicum " A Eolcha Albain uile" R.H.S. k Annals of Ulster in Rerum Hibernicarum, vol. 4, p. 38.

112

ing of the tower of Conan, by the people of Nemethus, against Conan, son of Faobhar, and the
Fomorians, also, in retaliation for the evils inflicted on them as shown by the chronicle "called the
Book of Sieges ; it is notable that there were not more than thirty killed on both sides. ' "

The Four Masters thus record the same event : —

" The age of the world 3066. The demolition of the tower of Conainn in this year, by the race
of Neimhidh, against Conainn, son of Faobhar, and the Fomorians in general, in revenge for all the
oppression they had inflicted upon them [the race of Neimhidh,] as is evident from the chromcle which
is called Leabhar Gabhala ; and they nearly all mutually fell by each other ; thirty persons alone of
the race of Neimhidh escaped to difierent quarters of the world ; and they came to Ireland, sometime
afterwards, as Fir-bolgs. Two hundred and sixteen years Neimhidh and his race remained in Ireland.
After this Ireland was a wilderness for a period of two hundred years."

One of the poems mentioned by 0' Conor is particularly interesting, as connecting Conang with the
sister-island. "Conan is a Welsh as well Irish name ; as, for instance, Gryffth-ap- Conan ; our an-
nals call Anglesea Mon Conan." The same appellation is also given to the same part of Wales, in
another poem by the same bard.

0' Flaherty [_Ogygia] states that Balar Bemen or Ballibemnich, general of the Fomorians, was
slain in the battle of Northern Magh-Tuireadh, by a stone thrown at him by the son of his daughter
from a machine called Tahhall, whic^j is believed to have been a sling ; and that Kethlenn, the wife of
Balar, fought with desperation, and wounded Dagda, afterwards King of the Tuatha De Danaan,
with some missile weapon. It will be seen how far this agrees with the opinion respecting his
death contained in a legend still existing on the island, which wiU be given towards the end
of this paper.

A glance at the first lithographic illustration, given in our last Number, will satisfy the reader of
the difficulty of approaching the island ; and on it the artist has marked, as " the Castle and Prison,"
the portions of the perpendicular rock to which tradition has given the name of this celebrated chief.
Indeed it may be safely presumed that the appellation ' Dun Balar' always applied, not to any
work of art, but to the inaccessible rock-fortification that gave protection, rather than shelter, to
the chieftain and his hardy free hooters ; who, most probably, had not much higher ideas of comfort
than the Sea Eagle of Horn head ; being satisfied if they possessed a secure * eyrie,' when return-
ing gorged with prey from the more productive lands of the greater island.

The cliffs here are very precipitous, rising about 280 feet above the sea : they are broken into nu-
merous coves, with arches and caves, and several picturesque detached pinnacles. Tor-more is cap-
ped with large blocks of stone, on which are generally seen perched some of the large sea-birds that
frequent the island. On the top of one rock a large and apparently loose stone is shewn, called by
the natives the "wishing stone," They say that whoever reaches this stone, plants himself on
it, and turns round three times, will obtain whatever he may wish for.

' Scrip, llib. vol. 3, p. G.

113

The map accompanying this article has been reduced from a late survey made for the present pro-
prietor, and the names of places are copied in Irish and English as found there. Many of these it will .
be seen are connected with very ancient traditions.

Before making any reference to the ' Christian period' and its ecclesiastical remains, — certainly the
most important and interesting, and'which are reserved for a third paper — it haa been the object
of the present communication to select from various sources some account of what may be
named the ' Pagan era,' including the bardic accounts of Coning and, (as far as they are proper
for publication,) the traditions respecting Balar, and the accounts of him given by the bards
and annalists. This chieftain, and his family, it may be added, are introduced in a very ancient
Irish romance called the "Death of the Children of Tuireann;" one of the three ''tragic tales
of Ireland," a translation of which has been prepared for this Journal. The place just men-
tioned, being the most remarkable site on the island connected with its ancient civil history,
requires a more particular description. A reference to the map accompanying this Num-
ber, and to the lithographic drawing. No. 1, already alluded to, wiU explain, very distinctly,
the position of the "Castle and Prison." They forma natural fortification of considerable ex-
tent, easily rendered impregnable by art — a little Gibraltar in fact, on this distant isle. This
rock-fortress consists of two peninsulas of irregular form, of about twenty acres in extent,
connected with the other part of the island by a narrow isthmus. On crossing this neck of land the
ground ascends ; and there, at one time stood, so as to command the passage, a castle of which the
foundations only can be now traced ; the walls having been removed by a former proprietor when
erecting a cottage residence on the island: — enough, however, remains to mark very accurately the place
where this stronghold stood. After passing the ruin which, at one time, (though certainly long
subsequent to the age of Balar) constituted the first defence, the ground gradually rises and a circular
space of grass-land is passed. The rock again narrows to a small isthmus, which seems to have
been defended by ditches carried across it; — four of these can be still traced. The portion of ground
within this is what is termed " the Prison," and from it projects the remarkable headland of Tormore
connected with the part already described by a narrow arched wall of rock. Tradition affirms that
hero the Fomorian or Vi-king confined the cattle taken in his excursions, and such inhabitants of the
main land as fell into his hands and were likely to be ransomed. ""

"Sir Walter Scott in the "Pirate," chap. 28. very hap- lime or cement of any kind — without any timber, so far

pily illustrates this style of building. as can be seen from their remains — without any know-

" The dwelling of Xorna was not unaptly compared by ledge of the arch or the stair. The Burgh, of which we

M.ignus Troil to the ejrie of the osprey or sea-eagle. It at present speak, had been altered and repaired at a

was small, and had been fabricated out of one of those later period, probably by some sea-rover, who, tempted

dens which are called Burghs and Picts'-houses in Zet- by the security of the situation, which occupied the

land, and Duns on the mainland of Scotland and the whole of a projecting point of rock, and was divided

Hebrides, and which seem to be the first effort of architec- from the mainland by a rent or chasm of some depth,

ture — the connecting link betwixt a fox's hole in a cairn had built some additions to it in the rudest style of

of loose stones, and an attempt to construct a human ha- Gothic defensive architecture."
bitation out of the same materials, without the use of

114

The ruins are most probably those of the castle, stated in some histories to have been erected by
the O'Robharties," (the hereditary 'Erenachs' in later times,) who may have selected this spot on account
of its proximity to the landing-place ; for the natural fastness had then ceased to be of import-
ance. It may also be the case that this family chose the site of some more ancient structure or
Dun. " The writer inclines to the opinion that the Cyclopean building of ancient days, if such there
were, (as the name of the island seems to indicate,) stood on the high ground, behind West- town,
about the place where the figures are shown in the drawing. No. 2. This is confirmed by the
fact of a number of very large stones, like the remains of a Cromleac, being remarked on the spot, which
is the only part of the island where any such indications are observable. The tower, so often men-
tioned in ancient Irish poems as being besieged or captured, cannot have been the place first described,
which a few bold men could have held out against a host ; and this circumstance is also in favour of
the view just taken. ^ It is farther to be observed, that though mention is made of these victories, it
does not appear that the native Irish succeeded in expelling the invaders from the island itself, which
was probably held by a garrison on the rock-citadel. The traditions respecting Balar, so common to
this day, all tend to show that the comparative importance of Tory, at a very remote period, was caused
by its connexion, as already alluded to, with the Northmen, who availed themselves of the facilities it
afforded for securing their persons and their plunder from the attacks of an exasperated people. The
notices, too, respecting them, seem to have all converged into one ; for in the legends of Balar are
probably contained references to several Scandinavian chiefs who infested the coasts of Tyrconnell.

Dr. O'Donovan gives the curious legend of Balar, founded on the historical fact of his having fal-
len by the hand of his grandson ; it is contained in a note to his translation of the Pour Masters,
and is here abbreviated and slightly altered in language. It was taken down on Tory in the year
1835, from the dictation of Shane O'Dugan, the representative of one of the most ancient island
families.

" This story," says the learned historian, "is evidently founded on facts; but from its having floated
on the tide of tradition, for, perhaps, three thousand years, names have been confounded, and facts much
distorted." The resemblance to the Homeric fable of the Cyclops, and the similarity to several
incidents found in Eastern tales, is not alluded to by Br. O'Donovan, though very obvious.

n In the "Tribes of Ffy Fiachracli," (Irish Archseolo- and others ; but they said that its stones were removed

gical Society's Publications,) page 268, under the name by O'Roarty, to build a modern castle, about three or

' O'Robhartaighs,' is the following note, — " There was four hundred years ago."

another family of this name in Tirconnell, who built a p Mr Jlyndman suggests that ns the island may have

castle on Tory island, off the north coast of Donegall ; been much worn away by the action of the sea

and another in ^Meath, where the name is still name- on its N.E. side this probably accounts for two facts —

rous." the disappearance of every trace of Conning's tower, and

" Dr, O'Donovan, whose most trivial note is worthy the injury the remaining buildings have sustained by

of attention, gave the following memorandum on this the sea breaking over at this point, of which several in-

mibject in reply to an interrogatory of the writer : — stances have occured within a few years. The soundings

" The Cyclopean Cft^hd or Cathair of lialar was near along that side are much less than in other ports ; which

Tor-more, according to Shane O'Dugan, my informaut, adds weight to this opinion.

115

Three brothers resided on the main-land opposite Tory : — one a proprietor : another a smith, who
had his forge at Drumnatinne. The former possessed a wonderful cow, called Glas Gaibhnann which
he was in the habit of leading about with him during the day and carefully shutting up at night.
Balar coveted the cow and determined to obtain it — ^by foul means of course. Once in his possession
it was not likely to be recovered by the owner ; for the pirate is described as having the advantage of
one eye, Cyclopean fashion, 'in his forehead, and a second in the hinder part of his skull. " This
latter eye, by its foul, distorted glances, audits beams and dyes of venom, like that of the basilisks
would strike people dead;" and for that reason Balar kept it constantly covered, except when he
wished to get the better of enemies by petrifying them with looks ; and hence the Irish to this day
call an evil or overlooking eye by the name * Suil Bhalair,' (Balar eye.) A prophetic warning had
been given that the chief should die by the hand of his grandson, and to avert this calamity he con-
fined his only child, Ethnea, in a tower on the summit of Tor-more, where she was guarded by
twelve trusty matrons. Like all other heroines, this young lady grew up a paragon of beauty and
grace. She was strictly preserved from any knowledge of the world without, and the only indication
of a community of feeling, was when she innocently inquired what the beings were that she observed
passing in 'curraghs' thro' the sea, whose likenesses also visited her dreams.

Balar was fortunate in all his predatory excursions ; but he still felt dissatisfied because he did not
possess the wonderful cow. This at length became the great object of his life. *' One fine day," the
legend proceeds, "MacKineely, the chief of the tract opposite to the island, repaired to his brother
Gavida's forge to get some swords made, taking with him the invaluable Glas Gaibhnann. At the
door, in an unguarded moment, he intrusted her to the care of his other brother, MacSamhthainn, who
it appears, was there also, with his brother the smith, on business connected with war. Balar watch-
ing his opportunity, assumed, (as it seems he had the power of doing,) tho form of an innocent-looking
red-headed little boy, and persuaded MacSamhthainn to put the halter into his hand and go into the
forge on his business. Having thus succeeded in his object, Balar immediately carried off his prize to
Tory ; and the place is still shewn where he dragged the cow up by the tail — " a great memorial
of the transaction" — called ' Port-na-Glaise' — the harbour of the ' Glas or green cow.' f

A Druid satisfied MacKineely that his property could never be recovered during Balar's life ; as
he would never close the basilisk eye, but would keep it ready to petrify any man that ventured to
approach. The ultimate fate of this troublesome quadruped is not told; but it is related that the
legal owner had a 'Leannan-sidhe,' or familiar sprite, called 'Biroge of the mountain,' who under-
took to put him on a plan of destroying Balar. Having dressed him in woman's clothes, she wafted
him, on the wings of the ctorm, across the sound, to the airy top of Tormore ; and there, knocking
at the door of the tower, demanded admittance for a noble lady whom she had rescued from a cruel
tyrant who attempted to carry her off by force from the protection of her people. The matrons fearing

t See Map.

116

to offend a * Banshee,' admitted both into the tower, and the daughter of Balar recognized in her
guest a countenance familiar in her dreams. Mac Kinneely thus becomes the son-in-law of the pirate ;
who in due time imderstood the extent of his danger, when he found himself unexpectedly possessed
of three grandsons. Self-preservation being the great rule of his life, he immediately secured the
children, and sent them rolled up in a sheet (fastened by a Delg or pin,) to be cast into a whirlpool. On
the way the delg lost its hold, and one of the children, (the first-bom of course,) dropped out and
was saved by the 'Banshee.' The scene of this event is called ' Port-a-deilg'J — the* harbour of the
pin ' — to this day. The child was intrusted to the care of his uncle, the smith, to whose pro-
fession he was educated. Balar revenged himself on MacKineely, whom he seized near ' Knock-na-
fola' — ^Bloody Foreland § — and finally decapitated on a large white stone, — called by the natives
Clogh-an-heely,<i — still to be seen near the village of Falfarragh or Cross-roads, where it forms
a very conspicuous object ; and, by the red veins through it, confirms the belief in this deed of blood.

Notwithstanding all Balar's efforts to avert his destiny, the ' Banshee' had executed the will of the
Fates ; for after the decollation of MacKineely, the pirate was thrown off his guard, and frequented
the continent without fear. He also employed Gavida to make his arms. The heir of MacKineely
— his grandson — in course of time grew into an able-bodied man, and a good smith ; and, as such,
became an especial favourite of Balar, who knew nothing of his history. The other was well aware
of the story of his own birth, and his father's end, and often visited the blood-stained memorial.
One day Balor visited the forge to have some spears made, and the uncle Gavida being from home, the
work was in charge of his foster-son. Balar happened to boast of his victory over MacKineely, and by
so doing roused the slumbering ire of the young smith, who, on the impulse of the moment, snatched a
glowing rod from the furnace, and thrust it into the basilisk eye, and through the head of the chief;
who thus, according to the decree of fate, perished by his grandson's hand.

Another version of this legend appeared in the number of Bentley's Miscellany for November 1837,
most probably compiled by some gentleman connected with the Ordnance Survey. According to this
the owner of the Glass-dhable cana, "the gray flanked cow," was called Gabshegonal, whose brother was
named Kien Mac Caunthca. Two attendants of Balar are also mentioned, — Mool and Mullock, — not
more amiable than their master ; and it is further affirmed, that a drop of blood which fell from
Balar's head, was of so poisonous a nature that it split the rock, thus forming a broken cliff that is
still shewn.

t See Map. § See Vignette,

s Cloch-Cieannfaoladh, now Clochancely, ia the name of a district^of country in the barony of Eilmocrenan.

lEISn SURNAJklES; THEIR PAST AM) PRESENT FORMS.

By JAMES MacGRADY.

The family names of a people constitute a portion of their history, and are, as it were, monuments
which serve to verify or correct it. When such names are perpetuated in their original forms, or
nearly so, their value for this purpose is the greater. Even when changed, more or less, by the lapse
of time, it may still be possible to trace them back to their origin, and thus restore their historical
importance. In Ireland numerous examples occur of very ancient names, still borne by families,
nearly unaltered from the oldest forms found in the pages of our Annals ; while others have under-
gone the most singular transformations ; the same name being often found in different parts of the
country completely disguised by corrupt pronunciation, by provincial accent, or even by translation
into English.

Irish surnames, are, for the most part, of very ancient origin, and had all, no doubt, their several
meanings in the language of the people ; though it may now be difficult in all cases to ascertain these
with certainty. Still, a careful comparison of the names, as they now exist, with those which occur
so copiously in our old M.S. histories, and a due attention to the traditional knowledge preserved among
the people themselves, will throw considerable light on the subject. In the present paper it is inten-
ded to offer a few observations on one or two classes of names, the origin of which can be found in a
very remote period of Irish history : — afterwards, the subject may be pursued further.

The early history of Ireland, like that of other countries, is a strange combination of truth, exag-
geration, allegory, and downright fiction. Though truth be overloaded, however, it is still to be
found beneath the superincumbent mass. It woidd be rash to deny the existence of fe.mous person-
ages, merely because mysterious or incredible exploits are ascribed to them : and although the tra-
ditions of a people, highly imaginative, and fond of the marvellous, represent Finn Mac Cool, and his
comrade hunters and warriors, as giants, and attribute to them works exceeding even the strength of
giants, we are not justified in asserting that there never were such persons in existence. Mythic char-
acters are to be found in the early history of every country; but the judicious historian of the present day
inclines to the opinion that these were real individuals, remarkable for some great quality, and whom
tradition has invested with a supernatural glory. In Ireland, besides the authority of tradition and
of authentic history, we find the very names themselves, celebrated in those early times, transmitted
to the present day, so little changed that they can be readily identified.

To begin with the semi-fabulous heroes of the Ossianic tales : — These national epics of our Celtic
Homer, celebrate the exploits of a number of warlike hunters, the chief of whom was Finn Mac Cool ;

118

— Finn, the son of Comhal. His father's name, ^Comhal,' is prononnced in Irisli as if written Cow-
al, or Cool. Now we have still in Ireland the patronymic O'Comhail, (pronounced O'Cooil) and its
Anglicized form Coyle. But further, in another branch, of the Celtic fomily, the Welsh, we find a
surname of very ancient origin, which seems identical with this, viz ; Howell. From it have arisen
the modern names Hoyle and Hoole ; and by prefixing the usual Welsh particle ap, (equivalent to our
Irish mac^ have been formed the names Powell, (Ap-Howell,) Pole and Poole. Moreover, we have, in
Irish, diminutive forms of patronymics produced by the addition of an or in, as terminations to radi-
cal words. Cuillean, (whence O'Cuilleain, abridged to CuUen, and Anglicized Collins,) is a dimi-
nutive which bears the same signification as the patronymic of the Royal family, Guelph or Welf, —
that is, equivalent to the Latin Catullus or the English word, W/ielp. From Comhal or Cool, how-
ever, a diminutive might be formed, nearly the same in sound, if not in signification : — at all events
there are several such in Irish, Now in Welsh, it is possible that from Howell was formed, in like
manner, the diminutive Howlin or Howlyn, still known as a family name in the county Wexford ;
and this, according to some, may be identical with the present Welsh name Llewelyn. In a pa-
per in the last number of this Journal, (page 42,) it is stated that the Norman-looking appella-
tion of Fitz-Howlyn, Lord of Tuscard, was that which became modified into the name of the Mac
Quillans of the county Antrim. If so, the preceeding argument would trace the whole series of
names, both in Welsh and Irish, up to the remote period represented by Finn Mac Cool. The
opinion, that Mae Quillan is an equivalent of 3Iae Llewelyn, is also held by one of our leading archaeo-
logists.— The name Finn, or O'Pinn has descended as a family name ; but it is not probable that it is
in any way connected with that of Finn Mac Cool. The epithet ^n?i ox fionn is one descriptive of
a personal peculiarity, signifying /azV or fair ^haired, and has, therefore been applied to numberless
individuals.

Macpherson, in his version of Ossian's poems, gives Trenmor as the name of Comhall's father, the
grandfather of Finn : more properly Treanmhar, pronounced Treanwar. From this has descended,
very possibly, the Irish family names Treanor, and MacCreanor (Mac Threanmhair, which is pro-
nounced MacHreanwar, or MacChreanwar.) This name is often met with in the North of Ireland.
A song which the writer frequently heard sung there, when a child, and since then, even as far south
as the Queen's County, had for its burden, " My beautiful young Treanor 0! " Battersby's Ecclesi-
astical Directory mentions that the present parish priest of Kilshery, county Tyrone, is the Bev.
Thomas Treanor.

The bard Ossian, (in Irish Oisin,) has left undoubted traces of family descent. The name Cussen,
Cushin, or Cushion occurs in the county Limerick, as well as in other parts of Ireland. In the
western part of the county Wexford is a place called Cushinstown, and in another part of the
same county is a second whose name is written Ballymacushion, pronounced Ballymacusheen : this ia
nothing more than " the town of Mac Ossian," the town of the son of Ossian. A family-name borne
still by persons in the same neighbourhood, is written Cousins, but called by the people Cuzzcen : this

119

aecms to be merely another form of the same word. Oscar, the name of Ossian's heroic son, is no
longer heard in Ireland as a personal name ; but in Sweden it is still borne by the King, in common
with many of his subjects. In the north of Ireland, however, we meet the name McCosker or
]\lcCusker, which is unquestionably McOscar. In the county Wexford it is called Coscar after
the manner of abbreviation which prevails in the south : there, too, as in various other localities,
it is Anglicized Cosgrave.

One of the companions of Finn Mac Cool was Caoilte Mac Konain, who is described as living to an
advanced age. The name Caoilte is still perpetuated in the family name Keelty, Kielty, or Queelty :
and the name Ronan is, in like manner, represented by the surname Ronayne.

Among the characters described in the Ossianic ballads is GoU Mac Moirne, the great rival of
Finn, and the Ajax of the Irish warriors. The present family name of McGill, (in Ulster written
ISIagill,) seems to be Mac Goill, i. e., the son of GoU, Goill being the oblique case of the word Goll : —
and Moirne is represented by the northern surname Murney or Mac Murney.

The Thersites of Ossian's heroes was Conan Maol. This name, Conan, still exists, without change,
in Kilkenny. In Connaught it has assumed the form Cannon, and in the north, that of Canning.
Cannon, however, may be merely a diminutive of Con, another Irish personal name ; at least Scott
uses it as such in his ' Eokeby,' when he says of O'Neill : —

Conan More, who doomed his race
For ever to the war and chase,
Forbade, with deadly curse and scorn
To plough the land or sow the corn.

The character in the old Irish poems, who corresponds with the Paris of Homer, is Diarmuid
O'Duibhne, who carried off Graine, the daughter of the monarch Cormac, from her husband, Finn
IVIac Cool. His name Diarmuid is heard to this day, perfectly unchanged in Irish ; while, in English, it
is variously rendered Dermott, Darby, and even Jeremiah. From it has been formed the common
family name Mac Dermott, which, in the neighbourhood of Carlow, has taken the form of Mac Darby.
The surname O'Doin or O'Dain, now written and pronounced Dunn and Doyne, some would believe
to be identical with O'Duibhne ; but, as in the case of Finn, it is more likely to have been derived
from a personal epithet donn, which signifies hrown, or hrown-haired. The names Divenny and Di-
vin, however, are common in the north of the county Tyrone, and are, no doubt, the true modern
representatives of O'Duibhne, the pronounciation of which is precisely in accordance ; namely, O'Divny.

OEIGIN AND CHAEACTEEISTICS OF THE POPULATION IN THE COUNTIES OF

DOWN AND ANTRIM.

(Continued from page 26.^

VI. CONDITION or THE COUNTY BEFORE THE PLANTATION OP ULSTEB.

Sin John Davies, adopting in his enthusiasm, a quotation slightly varied from the Latin Vulgate,
declares that "the description of the land of Canaan, in the eighth of Deuteronomy, doth in every part
agree with Ireland, being ' Terra rivorum, aquarumque, et fontium ; in cnjus campis, et montibus,
erumpunt fluviorum abyssi ; terra frumenti, et hordei ; terra lactis, et mellis ; ubi absque ulla penu-
ria concedes panem tuum, et rerura abundantia perpueris?" * It was not difficult to perceive, even
in the earliest years of the seventeenth century, that it was a country for which nature had done much,
though art and industry were little practised ; and a man who possessed great discernment of its
capabilities probably mingled a little of his hopes of the future with his estimate of the present. At
all events, an error of a similar kind is committed by many among ourselves, who judge of a past
condition of society by a standard that applies only lo the present. When we look, from an eleva-
tion, at the country which for many miles is all under cultivation, with comfortable houses, blooming
orchards, regular hedge-rows, and good roads interspersed, we are disposed to forget that some of
these existed in a very inferior degree only fifty years ago, and others not at all. At the close of
Queen Elizabeth's reign, and beginning of that of James I, various causes had contributed to reduce tho
north of Ireland, and not the north only, to a pitiable condition. The customs of the native Irish
were unsuited to produce a generation of "prosperous gentlemen ;" the English and Scotch in their
immigrations looked more to the rapid acquirement of a share of existing property than to the slow in-
crease of national wealth; and seldom were famine, pestilence, and the sword, all absent at the same time.
It is scarcely credible that a country which had been nominally owned by England since the time of
Henry II, should have remained so much in its condition of original semi-barbarism. The labour
of conquest was " never ending still beginning;" and the utter insecurity of property naturally para-
lysed industry and enterprise. Large districts, therefore, had retrograded in wealth, comfort, and
intelligence ; and population had become greatly diminished.

• Deut. viii. 7-0. " A land of water, of^fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; a land of
wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land of oil, olive, and honey ; a land wherein
thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it ; a load whoso stones are iron, and
out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass."

121

One valuable authority, accessible to every reader, is Camden, wbose " Britannia" was first pub-
lished in 1586. He had less assistance from previous writers, in the materials for his account of
Ireland, than for those of England and Scotland ; he, therefore, took advantage of the latest official
information, and, no doubt, sought personal intercourse with those who were minutely acquainted
with the scenes of which he treated. His accoimt of our own district has not been always re-
ceived as correct ; but it has been confirmed in the most satisfactory manner by a totally independent
authority, the MS. of Dean Dobbs, published by Dubourdieu in 1812. This is supposed to have
been ^vritten about 1598 ; and, from internal evidence, it is clear that that date is not much in error
The.so two authorities give us a picture of Down and Antrim by which our own sketch is guided ;
and their joint testimony is confirmed by less formal statements and brief allusions in various other
writers.

To commence with authorities still later than these, Bankes, whose immense folio was issued about
1786, says of the whole county Antrim, "it consists chiefly of bogs and marshes; but those parts
which are cultivated are tolerably fertile." We cannot reasonably doubt the correctness of the for-
mer statement, from what we know of the present condition of the county ; especially when we con-
sider what a large amount of bog was converted into arable land, in one of the very best parts of it,
and since the commencement of the present century.'' The character of the county Down is not very
flattering either, for at a late period also, viz. — in 1691, Laurence Eochard" writes of it, that "it
is very fertile, though in some places encumbered with woods and bogs." It is to be observed, how.
ever, that he described the country as it stood before the contests of the revolution, not after; and
that the increasing familiarity with Irish affairs enabled him to bring his information down to the period
that he wished. The following is a more detailed account, from north to south of the district under
review, in which very little more has been required than to express the names of places, which the
writers employ, in terms familiar to the modern reader.

The extent of the district called the "Glynnes" has been noticed, p. 23 ; it is described as having "few
inhabitants." This is accounted for by its elevation, which makes great part of it inaccessible, even if
it were not naturally sterile. The old road along the shore, which constituted the leading thorough-
fare till within the last few years, still exists ; and it never fails to excite the wonder of the stranger how
a path so difficult to follow could be of any material use in promoting intercourse.

On the western side of the hills, or in Dunluce and KilconWay, the county was " strong but with
few people." The former term applies to the elevated portion, the latter to the whole of it. It ap-
pears, however, that the bogs and woods, on the right as well as on the left bank of the Bann, afforded
great shelter to rebels and freebooters whom it was difficult or impossible to dislodge. These consist-

^ Dubourdieu's Antrim, II. 314.

c ".An exact depcriotion of Ireland, Chorographically surveying all its Provinces and Counties," with maps
and a Gazetteer ol places.

122

ed in part of the native Irish, but mainly of Scotch islanders ; and the nuisance extended almost
from Toome to Coleraine. One of the early editors of Camden says in his notes, that the " King
graciously purposes a civil plantation of those unrefor'med and waste parts."

The more level country comprised in the Baronies of Upper and Lower Antrim was held by various
tribes, occasionally at war with their neighbours or each other ; and that which is now Upper Toome,
being covered with bogs and forests to the water side, was a stronghold to its inscrupulous chieftain.
His territory lay on both sides of the Bann, so that when pressed on one side he easily retreated to
the other.

The condition of Island Magee was characteristic of the times. Though naturally fertile, and, un-
like the other districts quite free from wood, it was " all waste."

The whole of that which is now Upper and Lower Massareene, part of Upper Belfast, and the
northern part of Lower Iveagh, form an extensive tract of great fertility and beauty at the present
day ; but the waters of the Lagan and its tributaries, not being confined within convenient limits,
naturally produced marshes and bogs, and the natural fertility of the soil covered the greater part with
timber. Accordingly, the description of it is contained in such expressions as the following, " much
incumber'd with woods and boggs," — " a very fast country, full of wood and bog," — and — " a very
fast woodland."

The country lying between the Upper Bann, Lough Neagh, and the Lagan, including the greater
part of the modern Tullylish and Donaghcloney, is described in similar language, ' a very fast coun-
try of wood and bogg."

It is probable that the greater part of Iveagh (Upper and Lower) was in a more available condi-
tion, for nothing is stated respecting the dijficulties of its surface. Magennis, the owner of it was in
friendly alliance with the English, yet his sister was married to O'Neill of Tyrone ; and the number
of both horse and foot, which he could command on any emergency, was equal to one third of that for
the whole county of Antrim.

Kinelarty was "likewise a woodland and bogg;" Dufferin was a woody vale," or "for the most
part woody;" and Upper and Lower Oastlereagh "for the most part a woodland," or "a woody
country."

The southern part of the peninsula of Ardes is represented as " a fertile champion country," and the
north as " a champion" or " fertile land." It appears, however, that there was " a flat boggy plain
in the middle, of about twelve m'leslong."

Lecale is represented as a rich soil, and, like Island Magee, free from trees. The latter fact is
probably accounted for by its having been inhabited, more or less, by English settlers for several
centuries.

The lordships of Newry and Moume, were " almost waste" a very few years before the close of the
sixteenth century ; and Camden speaks of the Upper Bann rising in " the solitude of the mountains of
oMournc,"

123

III corroboration of this account it may be added, that the whole of Antrim contained but one
respectable town ; the description of the remainder, by every writer, referring only to districts of open
country. " Carrickfergus is the only town in the shire," says the writer of the Dobbs M.S. ; and Cam-
den, speaking of Antrim, says "it is a small town, only remarkable for giving name to the shire."
The only castles wardable were those of Belfast and Edenduff-carrick (Shane's Castle) ; while that of
Lame, and two others, were in ruins. And in an age when every male capable of bearing arms was
reckoned among fighting men, the available force of the whole county could only be estimated at
about 260 horse and 640 foot. At the present time, an equal number could be produced by the least
important baronial division, or by some of the larger parishes. In Down there were three towns, New-
ry, Downpatrick and Ardglass ; and in the neighbourhood of Strangford Lough there were three cas-
tles, Strangford, Scattery, and Ringhaddy. In other parts of the county there were those of Green-
castle, Narrow Water, Dundrum and Castlereagh. This county could send into the field 280 horse
and 1420 foot, a force nearly twice as strong as that of Antrim, but small when compared with its
great extent. At this time, too, Down comprehended some of the best districts of modern Antrim
a fact which accounts in part for their relative strength.

VII. POSITION OF ANCIENT DISTRICTS.

The histories of an earlier period mention few of the names of places with which we are familiar ;
and in attempting to identify the ancient districts with modern ones, we are usually at fault. For
this there are two reasons : first, that except where great natural divisions occurred, — such as a lake,
a river, or a ridge^of hills, — there were usually no formal boundaries assigned ; and second, that the
conventional limits, sufficiently well known in general, were contracted, expanded, or shifted in any
direction, according to circumstances. There is, therefore, not only naturally but necessarily, a cer-
tain amount of indistinctness in the geographical allusions ; and this is particularly noticeable in our own
days of rigid topographical exactness, when every square yard of ground is assignable to some civil or
ecclesiastical district. '\\Tien an uncivilized tribe roamed generally over an area of twenty or thirty
square miles, tending their flocks, and calling the land by the name of their leader, it is clear that the
common occurrences of victory or defeat, increase or diminution, must have altered the limits of the
districts currently assigned to them.

Speed's map of Ulster, which was engraved in 1610, was one of great merit in its day. It was co-
pied at once by continental geographers who aimed at minute accuracy, and Camden's description
shared the same fate." It is still valuable to those who treat of the beginning of the sixteenth century ;
and, notwithstanding some instances of a trifling nature, confirms the verbal accounts already alluded
to.

According to it, the County Antrim had the river Bann for its western boundary, from Lough

'£. G. "Joanais Jaassonii Novus Atlas." Tomus Quartus. fol. Amstelodami, 1663,

if.

r- 1

124

Neagh to the sea, thus including the "Liberties of Coleraine." But the southern boundary diverged
northerly from the Lagan, a little above Belfast, and reached the shore of Lough Neagh near the
place called Crumlin- Water-Foot ; thus giving to the county Down the whole of Upper Masserene,
and part of Upper Belfast. This county was still fiirther enlarged by the addition of a considerable
district of the modem Armagh.

This, however, was the result of an early attempt to reduce all Ulster to shire ground ; and both
Down and Antrim were soon after brought within their present limits.

At an early period of the English possession an English colony settled near the mouth of the Bush^
and at certain points along the coast near the Giants' Causeway. They built castles and cultivated lands;
and the low lying district on both sides of the Bush, including parts of Dunluce and Gary, was called the
Barony of Tuscard. The followers of Hugh Boy O'Neill dispossessed them, and at the close of the
sixteenth century this district was known as the Boute. A presbytery, in connection with the I^res-
byterian Church in Ireland, is called by this name ; and the conventional limits of the district may
be inferred generally from the post towns of the congregations that concentrate there : they are
Eallycastle, Ballymoney, Bushmills, and Dervock. Like every district of the kind, it had a cap-
tain or principal person to whom the fighting-men were obedient ; it was probably in a similar state
of society that the ancient title of " captain of a parish" originated in the Isle of Man.

Lower or North Clandehoy extended from the southern limits of the county to the Route, having
the Glynnes on the east and the Bann on the west. It comprehended, therefore, the modern ba-
ronies of Belfast, Antrim, and Toome, over which the MacQuillans, MacGenniscs, O'Neills, and
others, had spread themselves. Some of the mongrel Scots wrested a portion of it which lay between
the Bann and the Maine, in the modern Toome ; and giving the name of their leader to that and an
adjoining district in Tyrone, called the whole Bryan Carrogh's country.

Upper or South Clandehoy altered its limits at various times. The term was first applied to the
northern part of the peninsula of the Ards, when Hugh Boy's followers drove the English settlers to
the south or point of it, thence called the Little Ards. Subsequently, the North was called by way of
contrast the Great Ards, and the then South Clandeboy was employed to denote the country that
" reacheth from the Dufiryn to Knockfergus." It gave the title of Viscount to James Hamilton,
whose activity during the reign of James VI. of Scotland, was rewarded after the union of the crowns j
and when the title became extinct more than half a century after, a member of the same family. Vis-
count Limerick, was created Baron Clandeboy. This title also became extinct in 1798 ; — in 1800
the creation of the present Irish peerage. Baron Dufierin and Clandeboy took place ; and so recently
.18 1850, the present peer has been elevated to the peerage of the United Kingdom, under the title of
Baron Clandeboy. Though the name of the district has thus been used four times in the peerage
within 131 years, the district itself has no official existence, and is hardly known, even conventionally^
to the inhabitants. Lord Dufi'crin has, however, with much good taste, lately named his residence
Clandeboy House, instead of Ballylcidy, named from a townland.

125

Kilhiltagh, is represented in 1598 as "as bordering npon LougH Eagho and Clandbrassil" ; and in
Speed's map it occupies the position of the modern Aghalee, Aghagallon and Ballinderry, between the
Lagan river and the lake. In 1C91 it is enumerated as one of the baronies of Antrim, to which it
then belonged ; and both Upper and Lower Masserene are omitted ; it is evident, therefore, that
it wad then co-extensive with them. Its ofEcial existence is now merely as a manor, the general ex-
tent of which is coincident with the Marquis of Hertford's estate. It includes the town of Lisburn,
and possesses some peculiar privileges connected with it. The district which gave origin to the
name is now a townland of less than 700 acres in extent, in the parish of Ballinderry. Its forma
name is Derrykillultagh, though popularly abridged ; and a respectable mansion, now a farm-house^
commanding an extensive prospect, is known as Killultagh House. This district gave the Irish title
of Viscount to Sir Edward Conway in 1626 ; but it and other honours expired at the death of his
grandson, Earl Conway, in 1683. Popham Seymour and his brother Francis, who were cousins to
the Earl through their respective mothers, inherited the estates in succession, in accordance with the
will of the late Earl, greatly to the annoyance of those who possessed naturally the blood of the Con-
ways, as did Sir Arthur Rawdon, Bart., grandfather to the first Lord Moira. Francis Seymour having
assumed the name and arms of Conway, was created a peer both of England and Ireland in 1703; the
title, in the latter case, being Baron Conway of Killultagh, now merged in the superior dignity of
Marquis of Hertford.

Kilwarlin is frequently spoken of in connection with Killultagh. It was " bounding upon Kill-
ulto," the Lagan river flowing between ; and according to Speed it had the modern Lough Beg on
its west. He has, however, misplaced the lake of that name, which lies on the parochial boundary
between Glenavy and Ballinderry, (not the Lough Beg at Toome, north of Lough Neagh) ; and under
the name of Lough Eyle reaches it till in a straight line between Donochelon, (Donaghcloney,) and
Blare. (Blaris) ! In 1598, Kinelarty lay "between Kilwarlin and Le Cahell;" the district must
therefore have embraced the greater part of Lower Iveagh. During the contested county elections
in the close of the last century, it was regarded as co-extensive with Lord Downshire's home
estate, and the term '• the Kilwarlin estate" is still occasionally heard. "Within the last thirty
years the understanding was, that Kilwarlin corresponded with the Downshire property west of
Hillsborough ; and a Roman Catholic chapel built just within those limits, is called, in the Report
of the Commissioners for Public Instruction, 1834, the chapel of Kilwarlin. At the present
day, very few would recognise the propriety of the name. It is now popularly almost confined
to five contiguous townlands: three in the parish of Hillsborough, one in Moira, and one in
Blaris. This district is mentioned in two inferior titles of the Marquis of Downshire, whose
ancestor was created Baron Hill of Kilwarlin in 1717, and Viscount Kilwarlin in 1751. From
the fact of the latter title being merged in superior ones, it is rarely used in reality. It was,

b Supra Dromore, ad lacus £auc,h marsinem, Eilulto et Kilwarny, sylvis et paludibus impeditiores."

126

however, held by Arthur, (afterwards second Marquis,) from 8rd March 1753, to 19th August 1789)
and by a son of the present Marquis for a few days, in June, 1841.

Glanbrassil is in some degree connected with Down, for a part of it formerly lay within the limits
of that county, though the gi'cater part was situated in Armagh, about the mouth of the Upper Bann.
It is alluded to in song by Sir Walter Scott,'' and associated with districts well known in Down. It
gave the title of Earl on two occa&ions, to the family of James Hamilton of Clandeboy, i. e. in 1647
and 1756 ; and at this moment, the title by which the Earl of Roden, great grandson of the last
Earl, sits in the House of Lords, is Baron Glanbrassil, conferred in 1821.

Vni. THE PLANTATION OF ULSTER.

Before the death of Queen Elizabeth, King James of Scotland, in anticipation of the union of the
crowns, had turned his attention anxiously to Ireland. He had succeeded in quelling the fierce spirit of
the Border people, and he hoped, no doubt, to be able to increase peace and prosperity in Ireland also.
This was impossible without good laws ; but laws themselves, unless they are obeyed, are of little avail.
Sir John Davies, whose service in Ireland began in 1603, published his " Discovery of the True
Causes, &c.,"* in 1612, in which he traces former errors and contemporary misfortunes to their true
source. He shows that the nominal possessors of land were too few in number, " all Ireland having
been cantonized among ten persons of the English nation ;" and that the Irish customs or laws, — such
aa elective chieftainship, ** and the arbitrary division of the lands among all the males by the chief, —
were difficulties quite insuperable in the way of progress. " This is the true reason" he adds, " why
Ulster and all the Irish counties are found so waste and desolate at this day ; and so would they con-
tinue to the world's end, if these customs were not abolished by the law of England."

In 1604 Sir Arthur Chichester was appointed Lord Deputy, and, with the intermission of a single
year, he continued in this important position till 1614. In July 1607, he determined to make a
judicial progress through " the wastest and wildest parts of all the north," viz. : — the counties of Ca-
van, Monaghan, and Fermanagh, and Sir John Davies was associated with him in his expedition. —
Sir John has left us an accomit of it in a letter to the Earl of Salisbury, then Secretary of State.
The district was almost destitute, even of villages ; the Lord Deputy and all his retinue were obliged
to encamp in the open country ; it was scarcely possible to obtain a passage for such carriages as were

■= '■ Once again, — but how changed since my wan- formed and ingraven a foot, which they say was the

d'rings began, — measure of their first Captaine's foot, whereon hee

I have heard the deep voice of tho Lagan and Bann, standing-, receives an oatli to preserve all the auncient

And the pines of Claubra«yil resound to the roar, former customcs of the countrey inviolable, and to de-

That varies the echoes of fair TuUamorc " liver up the succession peaceably to his Tanist, and then

lictum to Ulster. hath a waad delivered unto him by some whose proper

a " A Discovery of tho true Causes why Ireland was office that is: after which descending from the stone, he

never entirely subdued, till the bcginnuig of his Majes- turneth himselfe round, thrice forward, and thrice l)ack-

tys Ueign." ward." Spencer's ViewoftheStntpoflTrcland. — The stone

b " They use to place him that shall bo their Captaine, at which the O'Neill wfi^s iiist;tlle 1, whose rule extended

upon a stone alwayes reserved for that purjm.se, and placed over Down and -Vntriui, was situated near t^tcwartotovvu,

commonly upon a hill. In some of which I have seen about the p'jsitiou of Ballyneclog.

127

indispensable ; and many of the poorest people had not abandoned the habits of dress and appearance
which earned for them the name of " the Wild Irish.'" It was evident, therefore, that a greater as^
similation of the country to England was not only desirable but absolutely necessary.

Of several plans which were proposed for the "planting" or colonising of Ulster, by people from
Great Britain, that of the Lord Deputy himself was adopted. " No body better knew the tenitories
to be planted," says Carte, ^ " the situation of every part thereof, the state and condition of the na-
tives, as well as the pretensions and expectations of the Irish chiefs ; so that none could be better
qualified, either to propose a scheme for the plantation that would be practicable, or to see it executed^
so as to make it effectual." The following is a brief outline of it. (1) To create a numerous body
of respectable proprietors instead of a few large possessors, the allotments were of three kinds, 2000
acres,' 1500, and 1000 ; half of each district consisting of the smallest class of sections. (2) Plant-
ers of the first class were required to build each a castle and bawn^ within four years ; to plant within
three years 48 able bodied men, natives of Great Britain ; 600 acres were to be kept as a demesne round
the castle, and the rest to be divided, in stated proportions, among farmers, artificers, and labourers ;
they were all to be well armed and to reside in towns and villages. The conditions for those of the
second and third class were the same in spirit but different in detail ; the former, for example, were
required to build a strong house of brick or stone, with a bawn, in two years, and the latter a bawn
only. (3) Though, in practice, people classify themselves, it was not thought desirable to separate
the English and Scotch ; but the Britons generally were kept distinct from the Irish, " as well for
their greater security as to preserve the purity of the English language." (4) The previous offences
of the Irish chieftains were overlooked, and a fair proportion of the grants were given them, with
special authority to employ natives of the Roman Catholic religion in their service. It was thought
that in this way they would be encouraged, and that they would necessarily profit by good example.
Ofiicers who had served in Ireland also received special encouragement. They were expected to occu-
py positions of the greatest danger ; and in return a small military force was granted them till the
country became more settled. (5) Surveys were made, and the most suitable places for bridges, fer-
ries, towns, castles, &c., were carefully noted. (6) To remedy the evils in the church, which Sir

"= '' They have another oistom from the Scythians, the ^ History of the Life of James, Duke of Ormond, 1. 15.
wearing of Mantles and long Glibbes, which [latter] is a

tliicke curled bush of haire, hanging downe over their e The land measure which is still known as " Irish

eyes, and monstrously disguising them, which are both Plantation Measure," containing 49 square yards in the

bad and hurtfull. * * The Glibbes are fit maskes for perch, instead of 31J, was adopted at this time. It was

a thiefe. For whensoever he hath run liimself into that intended as a compensation for portions of ground not

peril of law, that be will not be knowne, he either cut- easily reclaimable.
teth of his glibbe quite, by which he becommeth nothing

like hiniselfc, or puUeth it so low downe over his eyes, f A strong enclosure, to protect cattle and other pro-

that it is very hard to discerne his theevish countenance. perty. At first the bawns were usually of timber, but

•■ * ■•* Tlie commodi tie of the Mantle doth not coun- they were occasionally stone walls and these were some-

tervaile the discommoditie ; for the inconveniences which times fortified. Hamilton's Bawn in Armagh gave nam©

thereby doe arise, are much more many ; for it is a to a village, and was the scene of a poem by Swift.
fit house for an outlaw, a meet bed for a rebel, and an
apt clokc for a theife." Spencer's View.

128

John Davies and others had described in such strong terms, ^ the various divisions, especially those of the
largest class, were erected into parishes ; and it was stipulated that churches should be erected and
sufficient land set apart for a glebe.

Though the plan of the plantation was agreed upon in 1609, and Sir John Davies reports, in 1610,
that a certain part of it had been carried into efifect, it is clear that the King and the more intelligent
people of the nation continued to attach considerable importance to it. This is evident from the in-
stitution of the Baronetcy, in England in 1611, and in Ireland in 1619, The Letters Patent re-
hearse that it was "to promote the plantation'' of the Kingdom of Ireland, and chiefly of the ample
and celebrated province of Ulster, and to establish that it should more and more flourish, not only by
the sincere culture of religion, civil humanity, and probity of morals, but also from the affluence of
riches, and plenty of every thing that can either adorn or make happy a commonwealth." Among
several directions respecting the order, it was decreed that the English -^' Baronets and their dcscc7Hl-
ants,^ shall and may beare, either in a canton in their coate of armcs, or in an inscutchion, at their
election, [i.e. according to their choice] the Armes of Ulster — that is in a field argent, a hand geules,
or a Bloody Hand."J The same rights were afterwards granted to the Baronets of Ireland ; and, to
show the precise terms upon which the dignity might be obtained, commissioners were appointed to
select from candidates with certain qualifications. These were, (1) a present payment of a sum
sufficient to maintain thirty soldiers in Ireland for three years, at the rate of eight pence per day,^ (2)
that each should have an income from landed properties of the annual value of j£1000, of which one
third might be in reversion ; and (3) the paternal grand-father at least must have been entitled to
bear arms. The proportion of Baronets in the two counties of Down and Antrim was unusually
small ; for during the seventeenth century we find only the names of Rawdon of Moira, ^ MacDon-
nell of the Glynnes (1627-1791), Magill of GUhall, (1680-1701), and Ward of Killileagh (1682-91).
Other Baronets have been prominently connected with the counties, as Bateson of Moira, and Blun-
dell of Dundrum ; or have been more recently created, as Johnston of Gilford, and the Macnaghtens
of Bushmills ; but to these the present remarks do not refer.

The Plantation of Ulster is commonly said to have embraced only six counties, — Cavan, Ferman-
agh, Armagh, Donegall, Tyrone, and Dcrry, — because almost the whole of these had been forfeited
in consequence of the previous rebellion. Probably the settlement of Monaghan, by the Lord Deputy

B " For the churclies, they are for the most part in before it was adopted as the arms of Ulster. Spencer

ruins: snch as were presented to be in reparation are speaking of battle-cries, says "they under O'Neall cry

covered only with thatch. But the incumbents, b)th par- Laundargabo, that is the bloody hand, which is O'Neales

sons and vicars, did appear to be such poor i-ag?od igno- bad^e." The hand is now universally emblazoned ;w a

rant creatures, as we could not esteem any of themlworthy sinislfr one, but there is reason to believe that, as orijrin-

ofthe meanest of thosclivings, albeit many of tliem are ally borne by the O'Neills, it was a dtxtcr one. See

ni)t worth above 40s. per annum." Brown's Baronetage, Appendix.

'• '■ De plantatione rc'ni nostri Iliberniae, &c. '' £1095.

' In practice, the Baronets only take advantage of the ' These Baronetcies were afterwards merged m the

privilege. neeragc ; the fii-st is still possessed by the Marquis of

J This was the standard of the O'Neills for centuries IListings.

120

in person, in 1G07, was regarded as sufficient for that shire. At all events, the counties with which
we are concerned, Down and Antrim, are not prominently mentioned in connexion with the Planta-
tion scheme ; though it is, also, evident that they were not excluded from it. It must be borne in
mind that it was only in the "escheated" lands that the re-distribution took place ; but that the
grants which had previously been made to loyal subjects remained, as most of them do to the present
hour, undisturbed. In Down, the forfeited lands extended from Clanbrassil on the west, across the
territories of Kilwarlin, Iveagh, Kinelarty, and South Clandeboy ; and embraced also the greater part, if
not the whole, of the Ards. These were the lands which had been directly subject to O'Neill or his
tributary captains ; but Newry and Mourne, for the improvement of which Sir Nicholas Bagnall had
made great exertions, were undisturbed; as was also Locale, which had been received in exchange by
the Earls of Kildare. In Antrim, in like manner, the forfeited lands included Killultagh, North
Clandeboy, Island ]\Iagee, B»ian Carrogh's country and a portion of the Route. The whole county
was near being involved ; but the brother of Sorley Boy !&IacDonnell [yellow Charlie] slew O'Neill
by a stratagem, and the lands, which the family had acquired, descended peaceably to the Earls of
Antrim. From this date, the districts which had been the worst became the best. They were filled
with a population of Anglo-Saxon origin ; and though the original fountain had sent forth two
streams, each of which possessed qualities of its own, their confluence in this new land was unattended
by shock or disaster, but tended, on the contrary, to diffuse wealth and prosperity,

Though the p-incijoles of the Plantation, as sketched by Sir Arthur Chichester, were strictly car-
ried out, there was, from time to time, a great departure from the details. In certain circumstances,
for example, larger tracts were granted to individuals ; and these being increased by subsequent for-
feitures in 1641 or 1690, by inheritance, by purchases, or by mere occupation, assumed the form of
modem estates. Most of our peerage families belong to this fortunate class ; while among the county
magistrates and lesser gentry of Ulster, we find the descendants of the adventiirers, servitors, and
other planters, who retain their ancestral grants to the present hour. And after all the changes that
have taken place, during an eventful period, and in the lapse of two centuries and a-half, the outline
of the territorial arrangement is visible in our present structure. A large number of parishes and
townlands bear some fixed relation to the unit of 500 Irish acres ; the former in general consist of
several such units, and the latter of a fractional part of one.

We now proceed to show the peculiar locality occupied by each set of people, native and foreign ;
distinguishing, as far as possible, the original elements of the Plantation from the numerous Protes-
tant accessions at subsequent periods.

A TPrwpcct cf CA'U'Ute-JE'HqMS

i^et^ta /de <^-uu:e w/ae Jtiiicv 'IVifdaiii ^n^et/ tn Xilc^OA/ib,

A. The King in the Mary Yacht Gapt Collins

B. Prince George, jin the Henneretta Yacht Gap* Sanderson

C. The King goeing a Shoare in S^ Glo: Chouells Barg

D. Sr G Shovell, Bear Adm" of the Blew in the Monk mith his Squadron
X Bonfiers on the Shoare

KING WILLIAM'S PROGHESS TO THE BOYNE-No. 2.

About 3 o'clock on the 14th of June 1G90, King William landed at Carrickfergus, accompanied
by Prince Grcorge of Denmark, his brother -in-law, and attended by the Duke of Ormond, the Earls
of Oxford, Portland, Scnrl orough, and Manchester, besides other distinguished individuals. The ac-
companying illustration is reduced from the one given in Captain Grecnvile Collin's " Coasting
TMlot;" and altliough rude, most probably gives a correct representation of the scene, as this officer
had tijo honor of commanding His Majesty's yacht, the " Mary." — It may be mentioned, as some-
what remarkable, that the only other Government Survey of Carrickfergus Bay was that made in
1 "^41, by Captain I>cechcy, Pv. X.,« who, like his predecessor Collins, had the honor of piloting the
• inly other Loyal vls^itor to the harbour. Queen A'ictoria. — His Majesty, on landing, rode through

131

this ancient town, and most probably visited the site of what King James the I. designates " our
lloyal Palace of Mountjoy." Crowds of people are stated to have assembled, who welcomed the King
with continual shouts and acclamations. The inhabitants still point out, at the quay of Carrickfer-
gus. the stone on which he first placed his Koyal foot ; and at the late Exhibition of Antiquities,
in the Belfast i\Iuscum, amongst other relics connected with this period, the chair was shown on which
he had afterwards rested.' As the forces disembarked at the " Old Whitehoiise," or what is now bet-
ter known as " Macclon Point," the King, without much delay, proceeded to place himself at their
head. The remains of a house arc still shown there, where he is said to have rested ; having been
joined, at that place, by the Duke Schomberg, the Prince of Wirtemberg, Major-General Kirk,
and others. The former brought with him his coach, drawn by six horses, for the use of the King,
who is described in the " Villare Hibernicum" as having driven over the strand to Belfast, attended
by a single troop of horse and a few gentlemen. This will appear rather an extraordinary statement to
many persons at the present day ; but it is a well-ascertained fact that, within less than a century,
it was a common practice to cross the strand in this manner : the deep deposit of mud, now accu-
mulated there, being of very recent dste, and probably occasioned by the extensive plantations along
the shore sheltering it from the wind.

" The uncertainty of the time and place of His Majesty's landing, and the suddenness of the news was
such, that few of the multitude that flocked to Belfast to see it had their ends, the General's motion
was so quick : yet before they got into the town there were abundance that met them, and, coming to
the North Gate,** he was received by the magistrates of Belfast in their formalities : " a guard of
the Foot-guards, and a general continued shout, and shouts of ' God save the King,' — ' God bless
our Protestant King,' — ' God bless King William.' His ^Majesty went directly to the castle, which
had been some time before prepared for him, where he alighted, and went into an apartment appointed
for him."d

The chart, already referred to, shows all the high grounds in the neighbourhood covered with bon-
fires ; and it appears, from the authority above adduced, that the streets of the town were lighted up,
and that signals, repeated from guns stationed at different points, notified the important event of the
day to all the surrounding country. The curious Ordnance Survey of the town (now in the British
Museum,) male by Ciiptain Phillips, in 1685, shows the North Gate mentioned above, as well as the
Castle of Belfast : these have been copied as appropriate illustrations of the present article.

A very interesting account of King William's proceedings is given in a small duodecimo volume

a This was lon^ preserved at Castle Upton : about a Duke of Schomberg's proclamation of 14tli Sept. 1689,

century since it came into the possession of Mr. Bur- restoring ancient charters wliich had been superseded by

leigh, of Burleigh Hill, and was subsequently given to a James. When the King reached the Castle, this officer,

gentleman now residing at Carrickfergus. on his knees, "*' humbly presented the rod of authority,"

'> At the extremity of what was lately Mary Street, which was graciously returned; and then, again kneeling;,

Belfast. he presented the Corporation address.

c The Sovereign or chief magistrate was Captain d Villare Hibernicum.
Robert Leith, who had resumed his office by virtue of the

'^'"'^l;!!''Tilili'V''ii''',lii,;'iii/f

l:i' 'f^

WMP

132

published at Amsterdam in 1691, and evidently written by an eye-witness of the events described.
It is entitled " Histoire de la Revolution d'Irlande, arrivte sous Guillaume ni."« We give some
extracts from this in the original French considering that they would lose a portion of their interest
in a translation. The first is an account of the address presented to the king at Belfast. "Dts que
Sa Majeste put estrc complimentee, plusieurs adresses luy furent presentees, tant de la part du
Clerge de I'Eglise Anglicane, que de celuy des Presbiteriens ; les Villes de Londonderry and de Bel-
fast, nommement, luy donnerent en cette rencontre des marques sensibles de leur vene'ration, de leur
zele, and de leur attJtchement inviolable. Nous ne rapporterons point icy tontes ces differentes adres-
ses ; nous nous cont«nterons d'en mettre une de deux comt^s ; elle est conceue en ces termes.
SIRE,

Nous les Sherifs, les Juges de paix, et les Gentilshommes des Comtds de Downe et
d' Antrim, congratulons, de tout nostre coeur, Vostre Majesty, sur son heureuse arrivte dans
ce Royaume ; and nous ofirons tres-humblement a Vostre Majeste nos sinceres remercimens
des grandes peines and des perils ausci[uels Elle s'expose, pour nous retablir dans I'cxercice de
nostre Religion, dans nos Libertez, dt ns nos Biens, and dans nos Droits. Nous ne doutons
point que comme Dicu s'est scrvi de Vostre Majeste pour estre I'instrument miraculeux
du retablissement de ces Biens and de ces Avantages dans le Royamne d'Angletcrre, Vous ne
le soyez aussi dans ce Pais affligo ; ce que nous prions la Providence Divine d'effectuer.
Nous supplions aussi le Seigneur, et bien ardemment, de donner a Vostre Majest« un long
et heureux Regno. Ce sont., SIRE, les voeux and les souhaits de ceux qui sont avec un
tres-profond respect, &c."
There is a modern earth-work, two miles from Belfast, on a commanding eminence, in
the grounds of Richard Langtry, Esq., of Fortwilliam, supposed by some to have been thrown
up at this period. The authority for this opinion cannot be ascertained ; and there is no
reason to suppose that William found it requisite to employ his soldiers in any work of de-
fence in a place where he was surrounded by friends, The work is not large, but is formed ac-
cording to modern practice, and for resisting an attack by Artillery. It has been asserted that there
are old documents extant in which this earth-work is called " Port Essex," which would throw back
the date of its erection to a still earlier period : and, on the part of the same hill (called the Trench
Hill) fronting towards Belfast is another earth-work, seemingly very ancient, covering one of the
' taves' so frequently met with throughout the north of Ireland, but which is not included in the re-
gular iutrenchment. It is possible that this fortification was thrown up rather for practice to young
engineers than for actual use, as its dimensions are very confined.

It has been already mentioned that the king proceeded to the Castle of Belfast ; other notices of
this visit state that he remanied for five days, and lodged at the house of Sir William Franklin, the

e We have been favoured with the use of this vohime from the library of Herbert F. More, Esq., County Wex-
ford.

133

site of which is now occupied by the Donegall Anns Hotel. It is more probable, however, that some
of his suite occupied this house. The Corporation Minutes record that his Majesty staid five nights
in Belfast, and was "very well pleased with the inhabitants, and the town and its cittenation, and said
(when within the Castle, and the doors being open to the garden,) — that was like Whitehall."

It is stated in some accounts that, on reaching Belfast, His Majesty immediately issued a Procla-
mation, from His " Court at Belfast, prohibiting the army from laying waste the country ; indeed
his whole com-se seems to have been, as far as possible, conciliatory. — The following extract from a
rare published letter, dated '25th August 1689, is curious from its detailing the prices of provisions
in Belfast and its vicinity, as ordained by G-eneral Schomberg, while prosecuting the siege of Car-
rick fergiis. ^

'• To our great surprise, and no less joy, we found the whole country full of corn, and all manner
of provision, whose plenty you may guess at by the folio wing table of rates set up at the market-cross
of this place, (Belfast), and the which is so satisfactory that, while I was transcribing it, I heard the
sellers say, it was enough in, all conscience, and almost double what they got before our landing.

Rates set upon goods and victuals to be sold in the camp before Carrickfergus, and

all other places hereabouts.

Wheat the barrell, containing 32 Winchester pecks, or two Winchester )

barrells, ... ... ... ... ... I 00 13 00 q

Mault the barrell, containing 44 Winchester pecks or two barrells and )

a-half, ... ... ... ■ ... ... ... J 00 15 00

Old oats by the mault measure, ... ... ... ... 00 10 00

New oats, the same measure, ... ... ... ... 00 06 00

Oatmeal, the peck containing 16 quarts, .. . ... ... ... 00 01 00

Fresh butter, 18 ounces to the pound, ... ... ... 00 00 02

Salt butter, 10 ounces to the pound, ... "... ... ... 00 00 02

Ncw-milk-checse, a poimd, ... ... ... ... 00 00 01. ]

Scim'd-milk-cheese. a pound, ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 01

New milk, 2 quarts for . . . ... ... ... ... 00 00 01

Scim'd milk, or buttermilk, 4 quarts. ... ... ... ... 00 00 . 01

Brandy, a quartern, ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 03

Jlay, a hundred weight. ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 08

Fresh beef, a pound, ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 00. c

f This letter lias been communicated to us by the kindness of William Pinkerton, Esq., Ham, near Richmond,
."SuiTey. It is from the King"s collection of historical tracts in the British Museum.

134

Mutton, a pound, ... ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 01

Geese, a piece, ... ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 08

,Hen3, a piece, ... ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 04

Eggs, Sfora ... ... ... ' ... ... ... 00 00 01

White-bread, 15 ounces for ... ... ... ... ...^ 00 00 01

Household, or oat bread 20 ounces, ... ... ... ... 00 00 01

Aquavita, a quartern, ... ... ... ... ... 00 00 02

To ivhich all persons are hereby required to conform at their peril ; and if any conceal their said
goods, and keep them from tJte market, in expectation of greater rates, the same shall be seized."

On Sunday the 15th June the King attended at the old church in High-street, where St. George's
now stands, and heard a sermon preached by Dr. Royse, on Hebrews vi. ii. ** Through faith they
subdued Kingdoms" — on that day and the next he was waited on by the nobility, gentry, and mili-
tary, and received addresses from the Episcopal and Presbyterian clergy. ,

The King is understood to have remained at Belfast for five days, and then to have joined his
army, which consisted (according to the French work already quoted,) of sixty-two squadrons of ca-
valry, and fifty-two battalions of infantry, in four divisions. The van-guard was commanded by
Lieutenant- General Douglas ; the right wing by Major-General Kirk ; the left wing by the Earls
of Oxford and De Solms ; and the main body by His Majesty, in person, the Duke of Schomberg,
and Monsieur de Scravemoer. " Les choses estant ainsi disposees il fust resolu de faire marcher
I'Armee vers Market-hill, et d'entrer ensuite duns le grand chcmin qui conduit d' Armagh Sk Dun.
dalke. Le Roy, au mesme temps, commanda Monsieur de Scravemoer, Major-General, pour aller
avec trois cens cavaliers, et deux cens dragons, reconnoLstre les Ennemis, voir ou Ton pourroit camper,
ct s'approcher aussi pres de Dundalk qu' il lay seroit possible, afin d'observer la contcnance des Enne-
mis, qui estoient on cet endroit-la, au nombre de ncuf ou dix mille hommes ; le restc de I'Arm^e du
Roy Jaques estant du cote de la riviere de Boine."

After breakfasting at Belfast, His Majesty resumed his advance towards the Boyne ; but about two
miles on his way to Lisnegarvy [Lisburn] he was overtaken by a heavy shower of rain. Observing
.some very large trees near the road, — a short distance within the present avenue-gate of "Cranmore," the
residence of Mrs. Tenipleton, — the King, with the habit of an old campaigner, took shelter under one
of them. Mr. Eccles,^ however, — the gentleman who at that time resided at the place, — requested the
King and his staff to honor him by making use of his house. The invitation was accepted, and his
Majesty partook of some refreshment ; some barrels of home-brewed ale being sent to such of the

^ Mr. Ecclcs was grcat-j;r'mdfathcr to tlic celebrated chemist Dr. Joseph Black, the orismator of the theory
(if 'latent heat.'

135

escort as remained under the trees. As the rain continued without abating, and the King was suffer-
ing from severe head-ache, ho consented to repose himself for some hours ; after which, as the
weather improved towards evening, he resumed his march. The name by which this house had been
previously distinguished is not now known : — in an old will it is simply called '* Malone." However,
in 1775, it is mentioned in another will as " Orange Grove," a name very probably given to it soon
after the King's visit. The tree which sheltered the king was long an object of interest to his admirers : it
was blown down, however, during a violent storm in 1796, the same which dispersed the French fleet off
Bantry Bay. The Orangemen afterwards adopted the next tree as the memorial : and this also has
ceased to exist, having been destroyed by another storm in 1808. The accompanying lithograph re-
presents Cranmore as it stood previous to some alterations lately made by the present proprietor. It
Is, perhaps, the last remaining example, in this neighbourhood, of the residence of an English settler in
the reign of Elizabeth. The name of the original occupant is not known. Within the last thirty
years it was commonly known, among the old residents in the district of Malone, as the " Big House."
The present name was given to it by the late eminent naturalist, Mr. Tenipleton, as descriptive of the
giant chesnut trees which form so striking an object in front of the house. — Mr. Templeton, in a
Journal dated September 1809, makes the folloTying note which possesses some interest with refer-
ence to the present subject. " In a conversation with Mr. Legg about the time when ' Shaw's
Bridge' was built, he mentioned his father having informed him that he had heard from old people
that this bridge was built out of the ruins of an old castle, situated on the brow of the hill above
called Castle Calm ; long before the erection of the ' Long Bridge' of Belfast, where there was then
a ferry ; and that where ' Drumbridge' is now built there was a wooden foot-way. In leases which
Mr. Legg has seen, the lands, in the immediate neighboiirhood of Shaw's Bridge, were under a much
higher rent in 1G80 than other lands in the vicinity. Mr. Legg's father remembered to have heard
the present Mr. William Russell's grandmother state, (when about the age of 75,) that her father
told her there was a wooden bridge across the Lagan a little below the place where Mr. Russell's house
now stands ; and the present Mr. Legg recollects large stones and pieces of wall lying in the river,
wliichwere removed when the canal was making." *"

As the King passed through the village of Lambeg, near Lisbvirn, he was addressed in French by
Bene Bulmer, a Huguenot, who had fled from France, with others, on the revocation of the Edict
of Nantes, and settled in the neigboui-hood of this village. After having explained to his Majesty the
cause of his being in this coimtry, as the King was going on, he asked permission to embrace his Ma-
jesty, who assented ; and having received the salute on the cheek, the King, stooping from his horse
towards Bulmer's wife, a pretty Frenchwoman, said, — " and thy wife also," — and saluted her heartily.
The King stopped at Lambeg House, then belonging to the Wolfendens, now the property of Mr.

.^^ith respect to the erection of these bridges, and the ' forges,' &c., on the Lagan, some curious information
will be given in a future JS" umber.

COPIED FROM

AN ORIGINAL MAP OF
BELFAST

DATED 1685

.4^/f in ffi^3i.tishMuseuw.

186

Kichard Niven : the cliair he used, while there, is now in the possession of Mrs. Christian, in Der-
riaghy.

It was necessary to cross the river Lagan at this part by an ancient ford, and here one of the wag-
gons broke down, which caused some delay. It was repaired with timber fiimished from the neigh-
bouring manufactory of Mr. Wolfenden, and a pike, which fell from the disabled waggon, remained
a long time in his family. Two persons of this name had, at the time, their works at this part of the
river ; one, on the county Antrim side manufacturing blankets, the other, on the county Down side
making paper : — they were originally Germans,

There is an entry on record in the Vestry Brook of the Cathedral of Lisburn, stating that his Ma-
jesty King William III. and army marched through that town in 1690, and encamped at Blaris, on
his way to the Boyne ; but did not stop there, as he proceeded to Hillsborough. The late Dr. Cup-
pies, when Rector of the parish of Lisburn, alias Blaris, was called upon, in the coxirse of his duties,
.to visit a parishioner called Connor, who told the Doctor, among other matters, that he had a
perfect recollection of seeing the army of King William pass on their way to the Boyne : — that he
saw his IMajesty alight from his horse, and throw the reins over a bush, which is still in existence
and known as " the King's Bush," on the present road to Blaris grave-yard. This old man, Con-
nor, died shortly afterwards, aged 110, and possessed his faculties to the last:' he was an inhabitant
of Blaris, near the locks on the canal.

The army encamped on Blaris Moor, on the part which is now intersected by the road to Dub-
lin, and known as the townlands of Magheragarry and Tannabrick ; and the place where the cavalry
were stationed from this circumstance retains the name of " Trooper Field."

'Many remarkable instances of longevity have been noticed in this locality.

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES AND aUEEIES.

Barons of Ulster— Sir,— Permit me to suggest to your learned correspondent, J. W. H , ■who has so clearly and
ably traced the history of the Countv Palatine of Ulster, and of the Barons created h\ the De Courcys, De Lacys,
and others, who successively enjoved that Earldom,— that he should discuss the farther question, which his own
paper raise's, — tchether (he Jiarons of Ulster, created by virtue of the powers vested in the said Counts Palatine, be not 7iow
liarons of the realm, in consequence of the Earldom of Ulster having merged into the Crown, in the manner set
forth in his previous Essay.

The decision in the case reported by Sir John Davies, and referred to by J. W. H., would appear to countenance
an affirmative answer to this question.

In that case it was found by office, in the County of Wexford, that one Prendergast anno 27 Henry viii. was seized
in fee of certain land in that county, niid held it of George, then Enrl of Shrev>sbury and Waterfortl, and Lord of
Wexford, " as of the person of the aforesaid Earl, then being Count Palatine of the County of Wesford." It was
likewise found that, by the statute 28, Hen viii., c. 8. it was enacted that the king, his heirs and successors, should
liave and enjoy, as in light of the crown of England, all honours, manors, castles seignories, franchises, liber-
tie?, counties Palatine, jurisdictions, knights' fees, advowsons, &c., which the said Earl of Shrewsburj- had
within the realm of Ireland :— after which Prendergast died, seized of this land, his heir being of full age. And now
the question arose (9. Jac. 1.) whether upon this office, the land sliould be f-e!7ed into the king's hands, by 2>rfW)?<T
feisin : " and. upon that, one point only was considered, viz : — whether the heir of Prendergast should hold of the
king in cajtite. or by what tenure he should hold the said land." And it Avas resolved that he should hold of the king
in capite. In this case, the counsel for Prendergast maintained that the tenure which is found by the office should
not now be a tenure in capite, but a tenure in common soccage, by fealty only : and urged that the power of creat-
ing a tenure in capite is a high branch of the prerogative royal ; which no subject, not even the Prince of Wales,
can possess or exercise. This was admitted on the other side : — with the exception, nevertheless, of those subjects
to whom (as to the Earls of Palatine of Ireland,) royal jurisdiction, and royal seignory had been conveyed by the
express grant of the crown. It was urged by the King's Attorney General and held by the court, that when such
jura rejalia had been reannexed to the crown, (as was the case with those formerly held by the Earl of Shrewsbury,
by the 28 Hen. viii.) — then tenures of the person of the Count or Earl Palatine, became ipso facto tenures of the king
in capite. Tlie court seems to have been influenced by the suggestion that if the point were otherwise ruled, the
king would be deprived of the suit nnd service which he had a right to claim in respect of the lands formerly held of
llie Earl Palatine in capite ; and to which the holdei's of the said land were bound by their several tenures. And all
this seems to be capable of application by analogj- to the Barons of Ulster and the other Counties Palatine in Ireland.

The creation of Barons is undoubtedly a branch of the Prerogative Eoyal : yet, as has been shown by Sir John
Davies in his argument, and by J. W. H., is capable of being granted to, and has been exercised by. Earls Palatine,
both in England and Ireland. The Jitra rer/alia of these Earldoms being reannexed to the Crown, it would follow
tliat the Baronies, formerly erected by the Palatines, become Baronies held immediately of the Crown : and, there-
fore that the holders of them are Barons of the realm. Otherwise the king will be deprived of the suit and service in
liis High Court of Parliament, which are his due in respect of the lands comprised within the Palatinates ; and the
Biirons will be deprived of the honour conferred by their several titles and investitures.

In thii< argument it is assumed that the tenure by barony is, like grand sergeanty, both oi\us and hones. The case
i< different with lands held by knights' service, which is onus merely : for there, if the mesnalty be vested in the
crown b\- any contingency (such as descent, &c.,) not arising out of the act of the tenant himself, — the tenure shall
be by knight's service as before. Even • this case does not seem to apply specifically to Counties Palatine but to
that of ordinary subjects.

0. P. S.

" I was much interested by the information which your last Number contains regarding the Barons of Ulster. I
fancy th;it a branch of one of those families (the Russels) became connected with the County of Cork. A Colonel
Ciiri-^tcph^r Bnssel was governor of Minorca at one time ; and his son, born in th.at island, was rector of Skull, in
t'lis county, ami author of a volume of poems published after his death. Other members of the family were high in
office : Peter Bussel was governor of Canada. I confess I have but slight reasons for referring their descent to
Ulster ; but the name of ' Christopher' mentioned in the article in your Journal is a slight clue, and I have not been
able to connect them with the Bedford family."

T. T. Cork.

■ In D'Altons's Annals of Boyle (vol. 2. p. 121.) I observe he mentions a Richard, ' Earl of Ulster,' as summoning
his adherents in 1314 against Edward Bruce. Was this one of the De Lacys ?"

Sexex.

138

Buried cities m Uister.— " In reading lately of the researches of Layard and others in the East, and of the
buried treasures of Archaeology discovered hidden in mounds of earth on the plains of Ninireh, I could not avoid being
struck with the idea (however startling it may appear) that seme of the remarkable egg-shaped mounds in the Coun-
ty Down, described in your last Number, page 23, may conceal the remains of ancient cities. In another part of ire-
land I have discovered, more than once, in similar situations, undoubted indications of the former sites of towns, no
mention of whose existence is made in history, so far as I am aware. Might it not be worth while to ascertain
whether, at any particular mound, unusual appearances have been observed by the people living on the spot ; and
if these were sufficiently encouraging, to make an excavation ? We know that very frequently, in Ireland, the
plough has revealed cemeteries of unknown antiquity, filled with stone coffins, on spots where neither history nor
tradition gives the smallest indication of their existence If the memory of Niniveh and of its probable site, had not
been preserved in the Sacred Records, the mounds of earth, which are now disclosing the secrets of olden time, would
have been passed by as unnoticed as the hummocks of the County Down."

M. N. Dublin.

TopoGRAPiiT OF THE CouNTY DowN.— " On looking over your first Number I observe it stated at p. 19, last line,
that Killinchy is in Lower Castlereagh, Kinclarty, and Dufferin. Now Killinchy parish runs into Upper and Lowet
Castlereagh and Duflei-iu, but not into Kinelarty."

R. P. KUlLnchy, County Down.

A NATiONAi, STTiB OP Chtiech ARCHiTECTrpE — "Standing a few days ago at the railway station, near Antrim,
I had within View the Round Tower and the spire of the church : — and the question occurred "to me, why, in the pre-
sent state of church building, the Irish liave never recurred to a style of ecclesiastical architecture so beautiful and
so national as the round-tower style. Surely a design for a churcli might be prepared by some architect, not a ser-
vile imitator (if such there be, — as I believe there are,) that would give permanence to this very original style.—
The Towers themselves give the forms of doors and windows ; and, perhaps, the stone-roofed chapels, which, m my
opinion, bear a close relation to the Towers, would afford sufficient hints for the body of the building. —H. P.

80-CALtED Vulgarisms op Speech. — "In addition to the vulgarisms in your last number, allow me to add a few.^
There is a common plirase of being " a peg too low" or " a peg above one.' The origin of it is curious. King Edgar,
in the middle of the l()th century, directed the publicans to keen vessels with pegs or pins in the side of them at certain,
distances, inflicting a pennlty on those who drank more liquor than from one peg to another. A canon of the 12th cen-
tury also forbids prie-sts " to drink to pegs." The hoops on quart-pots, so unpopular with ' Jack Cade,' had thd
same object : it may be supposed, however, that his idea of the three-hooped pot containing ten hoops was that the
measure should increase in proportion without increase of price. — ' Hold,' used as a verb in betting or wagering, is
found in common use by the old English writers :

"Now by St. Jamy

I hold you a penny." —
" Naye, by the masse, Iholdje a grote." Z,

" Your correspondent, T. H. S., in the Notes and Queries of your last Number, (p. 65,) alludes to the old use of
the word 'posj/' as a significant expression formed by the combination of a number of flowers. It seems, also, to have
been equivalent to our modern word ' motto,' as in the old song of ' Giles Scroggins' Ghost," '

" He bought a ring with this posy true —
' If vou loves I as I loves you' —
No knife shall cut our loves in two."

Many specimens of ' posie-rings' are preserved in collections of Antiquities in England : several curious ones are
described by Mr. Crofton Croker in his " catalogue of the ancient Rings, and personal ornaments, in the coUectiou
of Lady Londesborough."

Senex.

Carnaleagii. — " I am inclined to suppo.se that the place your inquirer, B.B., refers to in your last number, may
have some connexion with ' Lugliaidh Mai,' a chief mentioned in the ' Genealogy of Corca Laidhe ' published lately
in the Miscellany of the Celtic Society, which commences with the histonj of the race of Lughaidli, son of Ith. Ap-
pendix A gives a poem respecting liiiii. He was one of the sons of Daire Sirchrejichtach, as appears from the follow-
ing story given concerning him and his brothers in the 'Dlnnseanchus' in the Book of Leacan, fol. 250, a.b. voce
Cam Mail. ' Carn Mail in ISTagli LHadli, whence w.'is it named ? It is not difficult to tell. It wjvs otherwise called
Cam Luighdheach from Lughuidh Mai, who was driven from Eire with a fleet of seven ships ; and from Alba he set
out for Eire with the great fleet of Alba, and they gave bsittle to the Ulster-men and defeated them Everyman
that came into battle with Lugliaidh carried a stone, and thus the cairn was formed : and it was on it Lughaidh was
standing while the battle was f jiiirht.'— I think there is, also, an earthen mound in a field very near the point of rock
called by the name ' Carnleagh.' " DujiEA'sifl,

A

139

Garmotle.— " An inquiry having been maxie as to the probable origin of the word ' Garmoyle,' it occurs to me that
this name, which is applied to the well-known anchoring-pool or road-stead in Belfast Lough, may be derived froiA
Irish words descriptive of the place itself The water of the river is naturally muddy ; whereas the deep water at its
mouth is blue. Now ' Gorm' is blue in Irish ; and as the spot in question is that where the deep blue water would be
first entfli-ed in sjiiling down the river, it may have been named according to the first impression received ; i.e. blue
water, or plain, or whatever else of meaning can be found in the remaining part of the word ' moyle,' or ' oyle.' The
fishermen on the coast of Antrim call a big swell of the sea ' Donald gorm, i.e. blue Donald, from the blue colour of
the water before it breaks on the shore. It is, perhaps, nxsh in one ignorant of the Irish language to offer any sug-
gestion ; but my doing so may, at least, elicit something better from other more competent persons, who might, other-
wise, have remained tdlent. '

William Bell, Belfast.

Tlie local names ' Garmoyle' and the ' Hassins,' respecting which j-our correspondent //. P. inquires, seem to me to
be of easy explanation by the Irish language. Car, (of which Gar is merely another formj, signifies a turn or berid ;
tnaol, 'always spelled and pronounced in English moyle), signifies without horns, blunt; so that car maol is the blunt or
moiled bend, i. e.. of the river. " Uarmoyle is the place where the crooked bed of the river Lagan ceases, and the
liended liwps are seen no more. Hence the term is properly applied to the last turn or bend of the river, as it is ap-
plied to the last link of a chain. 'Haussin' is cassin, the twists or bends; from the Irish cos, a twist. The part sq
named is, no doubt, about the middle of the turns formed by the channel of this crooked river ; hence the "Haussins"
signify the crooks or ticists.

John M'^Cambridge,

AuGRiM Stones. — "In reply to a query in your last number, allow me to say, that Mr. Wright, in his admirable edi-
tion of Chaucer, published by the Percy Society, under his editorship, has the following note on ' Augrim Stones.
'■ Augrim signifies ^lre'/A;«c^/c ; — it is not very certain what Augrym Stones were, but they were probably counters
marked with numerals, and used for calculating on a sort of abacus. Counters for reckoning with are mentioned by
Shakspeare."

JCVENIS.

" At page 6.5, in the first number of your Journal, ' Seiiex' asks for information respecting the words Auffrim
Sto7ies, quoted from Chaucer's '^Miller's Tale.' The context, as well as the words themselves, in my opinion clearly
show that the words have no relation to Ogham. I take them to mean ' auguring or divining-stones' such as Dr. Dee s
magic mii-ror."

S. A., Dublin.

Lv reply to the query of Senex in the last number of the journal, asking some explanation of the term " Augrim
Stones' which occurs in (,'haucer's " Miller's Tale," there does not appear to be the slightest gronnd for supposing that
tlio poet intended a reference to Ogham inscriptions. He evidently, from the subject and context, had in view the
ancient superstition rcspectinr; tlie " angin ing stones," or stones of divination, long employed by astrologers and divines
both in England and on the continent. The one which was used by the celebrated Dr. Dee is still in existence."

J. HuB.iND Smith, Dublin.

Augrim is a corruption o£ Algorithm derived from the Arabic Al Guarismo^ signifying the science of numeration.
The very curious work on arithmetic, printed by John Hertforde, at the Abbey of St. Albans, in 1537, is entitled
■• -in Introduction for to Lern to Reckon with the Fen, and with the Counters after the true Cast ofArismetyke or Aicgrwm,"
— and concludes with: — '" Thus enddhthe Science of Aivjrwm." Resor le, in his work on Arithmetic, fLondon, 1058, j
says : — ""what great rebuke it were to have studied a science and yet cannot tell how it is named. Both names, Aris-
nietrick and Augrime. arc corruptly written, Arismetrick for Arithmeticke as they Greeks call it, and Augrime for
Algorism, as the Arabia;is sound it." Sacrobosco, the celebrated mediseval mathematician, whom Harris claims as a
native of llolywood, county Down, wrote a Latin poem entitled " Cirnien de Algorismj," and Halliwell, in his Mara
Mathematica, quotes a French version of the Carmen, as follows :

■'En Argorisme devon prendre
Vll especes.
Adision, Subtracion,
Donbloison, Medeacion,
Mounteploie, et Division;
Et de radix enstracion. "

Speght in his glossary, (London, 1^187;, says the Augrim-stones were "pibbles to cast accounts wit'ial." Stones and
counters, — algorithms — were used as reidg-reckowj-s long after the introduction of tiie Arabic numer.als. The frontis-
pie-jti of llartforb's work, alreily meationel, represents a man reckoning with counters; and the clown in the
■' \\'iniers Tale." Act iv. Scene ii., siys : '" Let me see : — avery "leven ws.ither — tods : every tod yields— pound and odd
shilling: fifteen hundren shorn — what comes the wool to? — I cannot do't without counters."

W. PiXKERTON.

* Naturalized in Spanish " i4{;ti<iHiiHos."

140

New DrcTiONART or the Irish Language.— A prospectus has lately been issned in Dublin, by the Archaeological
and Celtic Societies conjointly, for the publication of a new Dictionary of the Irish language on an extensive scale. —
The want of a complete Lexicon, containing, not only the words used in the spoken language of the present'day, but the
numerous obsolete words found in our ancient M.S.S., has long been found by all who have paid any attention to our
native literature. The dictionaries which already exist, such as those of 0 Brien and O'Keilly, are extremely de-
fective and full of errors; and there is hardly a M.S. in which words do not continually occur which are not to be found
in either of them. But independent of this, the study of the Irish language, and its kindred dialects, has of late as-
sumed a new importance in the modern science of Comparative Philology, from its forming a most important link in
the chain of linguistic researches. Ireland, from her insulated position in the ' far west,' remained for many centuries
comparatively free from the revolutions and conquests which affected all the rest of Europe, and which produced there
such extensive changes of population and language. She preserved, in a great degree unaltered, her manners, her
laws, and her ancient tongue ; and, being, for a very long period , the only asylum of learning in the West, her lan-
guage received a considerable degree of cultivation. Fortunately, too, constant attention was paid to the preser\'a-
tion of the original and very peculiar orthogiaphy, throughout all the mutations of the spoken tongue : hence its im-
portance is greatly enhanced for the purposes of the philologist. Indeed, this singular Celtic idiom, witn its unknown
antiquity and mysterious origin, is, at the present time, considered one of the most precious relics of the olden time to
be found in Europe. Being for a long period a written language, a large number of M.S.S. have come down to our
time, and are preserved in various collections here and in England, as well as on the Continent, to which they were
carried by Irish families leaving their country from political causes. These M.S.S.. of dates ranging through many
centuries, contain a vast amount of vocables, the comparison of which, with those of other languages, will unquestion-
ably throw much light on the darkest portions of Comparative Philology. Indeed it is the opinion of some of the first
modern scholars, that the L-ish language is destined to serve as the key to many mysteries which have hitherto baffled
the learned. But,'in order that the full advantage may be derived from the application of this new instrument to such
inquiries, it is obvious that the entire body of the language, as far as possible, should be made accessible to scholars.
Fortunately we possess the means of doing so in a most satisfactorj- manner. AVe have not only abundance of ancient
M.S.S., preserving the most antique and obsolete forms of words, but we have men still who can read them, and who
have devoted their lives to the study of them : and we are glad to perceive that, in the anouncement of this projected
publication, the names of the distinguished Irish scholars, O'Donovan and Currj-, appear prominent. During the
many years which these gentlemen have employed exclusively in examining and decyphering our ancient records,
they have amassed a large store of information, of the most accurate kind, on the significations of ancient words ; ana
have made notes and references to IVI.S.S determining all doubtful points. These, we are informed, as well as other
sources, will be made ample use of in the intended Dictionary. So extensive a work caimot be produced without a
large expenditure, probably amounting, as has been calculated, to £3<i(X); and this might appear an insurmountable
obstacle to the undertaking. But hero, we are proud to say, the spirit of true patriotL-m ha^, to a great extent, met
the difficulty already. One gentleman in Dublin, Mr. William Elliott Hudson, already known as a munificent en-
courager of Irish literature, has himself placed the sum of £iM) at the dii-posjil of the two Societies, as a contribution
towards the expense of the work. Other subscriptions are in progress, and it is believed that an additional sum of
the same amount can be obtained, and will be sufficient to defray such of the cost as cannot be covered by the sale of
the work.

[Eb.]

QUERIES.

" There is generally great interest attached to tlie finding of the last resting-places of the dead in unnstial places,
which is greatly increased when it is found that the death was caused by violence ; and, more especially, when the
deceased fell fighting in a cause which they believed to be just and patriotic. These remarks will apply to the
grave of the " Culfeys" which is situated in tlie corner of a field near Killyleagh, County Down. It is marked by a
plain head-stone with this inscription, which I quote from memory, and which appears to have been erected at th«
time to which it refers : —

" Ilere lies y*- bodys of

John and William Cuffeys

Who was killed y«= 2d of April 1688

In defence of y* Protestant cause."

Tradition says these men were killed in what is called the " Break of Killyleagh," which was a gathering of the
Protestant inhabitants of that jiart of Down to the Castle of Killyleagh, early in 1G88, and eight or nine months before
the landing of William in England, for the uurposc of opjtosing the government of James. A regiment of dragoons
was sent from Dublin, by whom thoy were ai.>ii)erscd, and the Cuffeys were probably among the first persons killed
in the war of the llevolution. As little is known about the affair, 1 would feel obliged to any of your correspondents
who could give any information on the subject."

BBB.

Can any correspondent of the Lister Journal of Archaeology inform mc whether there is any local tradition of the

141

spot in the ford where William De Burgh, the last Earl of Ulster, was assassinated by the Mandevilles in 1333. The
'ford' is the site of Belfast." — "Also, is any account known of the remarkable rectangular entrenchment figured on
Blaen's >Iap of Ulster ? The longer limb of the trench runs nortli and south under some hills, and parallel to Lough
Neagli, and as far as the foot of Sliav Crallen at the entrance to Glanconkan forest. The shorter limb runs east and
west ; the angle of the entrenchment is near Dunmark. The longer fosse would seem to have been some eight " mil-
liaria Ilibernica" in length It was probably thrown up by the English to keep out the O'Donells and Mac Swynes."
— " Is any thing known of the fate or ' ve stone where O'Iseile is chose,' as Blaen writes on his Map ? We know the
Btone was broken ; but are there any fragments of it?" — " Blaen engraves under ' Owen Maugh' these words, ' the
ancient seat of the Kinges of Ulster ; is it known at what period it ceased to be the residence of the Ulster princes?"

H.F. II

DERn-ATiON OF Woups. — " I havc alwaj's been greatly at a loss to know the origin of the word " sept," used to sig-
nify a clan or tribe of the Irish, by Spencer and other early writers ; and since their time adopted in the English
Dictionaries. It is not of Gaelic derivation, so far as I am aware ; and I can see no root from which it can be deduced
iu Latin, Greek, or German, I beg to inquii-e through your journal whether its origin can be ascertained."

Senex.

" Can any of j-our friends say what drink was meant by ' balderdash ?' and what by ' bonny-clabber ?' Are the
words of Irish origin ?— Amongst English drinking-vessels I find the ' mazer' mentioned, as a broad-mouthed dish.
Has this any relation to our Irish meddar, or mether ? "

s. s. s.

C/)

<
-J

LlI

IxJ

cr
O

z

<
q:
o

../y^-;^®^

THE ISLAND OF TOEY; ITS HISTOEY AND ANTIQUITIES.

Br EDMUND GETTY, M.R.I.A.

PART in.

ECCLESIASTICAL PERIOD.

" By thee ve might correct, erroneous oft,
The clock of histoi-y, facts and events
Timing more punctual, unrecorded facts
Kecov'ring, and misstated setting right."

West Town is quite a quarry of remains of religious edifices; but, with the exception of the Round
Tower and eastern archway of the Abbey enclosure, called Rath Finain, they are nothing more than

ruins. A Cross is mar-
ked on the Ordnance map
between East town and
West town ; this no longer
exists : a fragment of
slate, however, has been
set up, a short distance
from the Abbey, a memo-
rial, perhaps, of the more
elaborate work : ' — still
nearer, is one of rude form,
as shown on the accom-
panying wood cut. It is
monolithal, of the follow-
ing dimensions, full height
C feet; — breadth of shaft,
2 feet 2 inches ; — across
the arms, 3 feet 8 inches ;
and formed of mica slate
five inches and a quarter
in thicknes.*?, of very du-
riiblc texture, having withstood the effects of time much better than many similar works here, of

"i^irnrr.

• See plan of West Town in tlie sheet of Illustrations.

143

which fragments only lemain. The base is little more regular than a cairn of stones. A curious
tradition, respecting two marks across its front, is prevalent amongst the inhabitants, who believe
they were caused by an iconoclast, who had permission to attempt the destruction of the cross ;
but was limited to two cuts of his sabre. The confidence of the people in the capability of endu-
rance possessed by this holy emblem was fully warranted by the result; and it retains these
proofs of the vain attempt at its destruction.^

A cross belonging to Tory
now lies supine in the burial
ground, at Cross-roads or Fal-
carragh, having been removed
from the island to the opposite
coast since the date of the Ord-
nance Survey. It is composed
of a kind of slate with veins
of white quartz, and was origin-
ally of one piece; but has been
fractured in several places. Its
extreme length is twenty feet
six inches ; — its width, from
arm to arm, seven feet five
inches, and its thickness five
inches. It bears no traces of
sculpture, with the exception of
that shown on the arms, which
is very indistinct, the whole
being much defaced by the ef-
fects of weather and bad usance.

o c

In the cemetery of Hath
Finain there was observed what
was evidently a portion of a

cross. It is a small segment
of a circle, but perfect in itself;
the material, a thin mica slate,
ornamented with a pattern of
curved lines ; not the interwoven
serpents so often seen on Irish
works. It was not considered
judicious to disturb the cairn in
which it lay for the purpose of
its removal. The circular head
of the cross just described may,
at one time, have been ornamen-
ted in this manner.

On the same heap of stones
a rectangular block was observed
two feet four inches by eight
inches, and seven inches on the
sides, having a groove five inches
long in the centre ; evidently
the base of another cross. Be-
tween the Abbey and a Chapel,
(yet to be described,) but nearer
the sea there is another grooved
stone, also the base of a cross. ^

'> When seen by .a spectator looking from this cross
through tlie abbey arch the tower bears by compass due
east and west.

"^ The hole shown near the foot of the cross was used
in the "fixture," by which it was supported in a ratlior
ingenious manner, as explainoi by the sketch in tiie
jilatc of illustrations. (No. 2.)

<!. (I. represents a ch'cular stone sot on its edge, very
like, if not I'cally, a millstone or quern. It. is along
shr'.ped stone about six inclies in diameter, passing
through a hole in the centre of a.a. and through c.c, the

stem of the cross, and resting on the upper sui-face of
d (/., a stone apparently formed into its present shape by
cutting a mill-stone (similar to a.a.) in two. In anotlier
part of this paper some observations will be maile on the
use of mill-stones in ancient works in this country. * By
calculations made of its size there seems little doubt that
this cross had, at one time, been ornamented by thin por-
tions veneered on, such as described in the suceeding
paragraph.

ti See sheet of Illustrations, No. 4.

•^ See sheet of Illustrations, No. 4.

144

An upright fragment of slate, said to be a portion of another large cross, ^^ hich \ras shattered dtirirg
a gale of wind and irrruption of the sea, is now wedged fast by a rolled stone into the singularly
shaped groove of this base. The restoration attempted here, as well, perhaps, as in the first case
mentioned, is with the view of making a place for holding stations : it is, therefore, difficult to
know whether the part remaining belongs to the original cross.

Including Saint Golumba's cross, '' (afterwards described,) three perfect works of this kind remain
connected with the early ecclesiastical history of Tory ; and there are, besides, traces of at least
three others as mentioned above.

In making the tour of the Island the first building observed is Rath Finain, or the Abbey enclo-
sure, of which a single arch, at the east end, only remained to mark the site of an edifice once of con-
siderable extent. It is shewn in the lithographic drawing, Number 3, and, as it appeared surrounded
by crosses and ruins of other ecclesiastical buildings, might have elicited the eloquence of Dr.
Johnson, had his pilgrimage extended to this earlier foundation of the saint. '

Dr. Petrie, an authority always to be respected, speaks of it as founded by Saint Calumbkille in the
sixth century ; his reference applies better, perhaps, to a building in close proximity to the Round
Tower ; for the first mentioned seems rather to be the site of the Abbey, founded, according to the
Four Masters, by Saint Ernan, in the seventh century. On each side, as ho passes through the arch-
way, the visitor observes curious recesses formed in the thickness of the wall ; and a similar recess is
afterwards remarked, nearly, but not quite, opposite, which is probably the remains of another arch-
way. As giving a good example of the general character of the construction of this ancient building
it is figured in the accompanying sheet of illustrations. (No. 8.)

The islanders have established their burial ground within the precincts of the Abbey ; this
by limiting the researches of a stranger, renders it difficult to trace its original outline. There
is a raised part or platform, not exactly in a line with the archway, but rather situated diago-
nally, the original intention of which is not easily determined ; being too large for the place of the
altar of a small church, though undoubtedly forming a part of the original design. It is to be re-
gretted there is no good ground-plan of this interesting church. Every thing tends to connect this
dlace with St. Finan : even his own designation of Finan Ratha may have a reference to this en-
closure. The space measures, according to a late survey, 26 perches ; so that it cannot all represent
the site of the Abbey. It may be that the raised part, just described, gives the true dimensions of
the ancient building, and that the archway shown in the drawing, with its recesses, was only the en-
trance to the Rath or enclosure surrounding the edifice ; and the second arch, of which traces are
still observed, may have been the great door into the Abbey.

The part last described is now used for holding "stations" ; and a rude heap of stones has been
formed on it, appropriated to this object.

f See sheet of niiistr.ations. No. 6. given (No. 1,) to show the relative poeitions of the an-

8 In the sheet of Ulustrations a map of West Town is tiquities described.

145

As the visitor proceeds towards the Tower, he reaches the remains of a building, where, in fine
weather, the priest, during his stay on the island, performs mass. The altar, indeed, is rude, but
still he (as is often the case in this country,) feels surprised that the inhabitants treat, with so
little apparent respect, a place associated with their most important religious observances. —
Tliey are at the same time, very sensitive with regard to the interference of strangers. — This
chapel is of small dimensions. Some of the people reported that it contains two burial vaults ;
this they afterwards qualified by describing the places alluded to as "large graves built of stone."
A man, found drowned, is said to have been buried in one of them which they pointed out ; this is
unusual, as bodies cast on shore are generally interred in some part of the island not connected with
rolifrious edifices. This grave is covered by a flat stone or flag, sculptured on both sides, which is bro-
ken across ; but the fragments measure five feet eight inches long, and one foot nine inches in
breadth. This had evidently been prepared originally to stand on end, and about one foot of it had
been sunk in the earth. Fragments of a stone of similar size and design, were observed on the south
side of the ruin. The rubbings taken from these stones show indistinctly a vermiculated pattern
on both sides, not uncommon in ancient Irish churches.

On the north side of this chapel, and immediately in a line with the Tower, there is a somewhat
rectangular cairn or heap of stones apparently erected for some religious purpose — the inhabitants
designate it the altar of St. John the Baptist. At the extremity, farthest from the Tower, a stone
trough is placed, the original use of which is unknown, having within it a hollow vessel capable of
containing about a quart of water ; the sketch in the plate of illustrations (No. 5.) gives an accurate idea
of these vessels; the larger is four feet nine inches in length, and six inches in depth; in breadth two
feet, and one in height ; the material from which it was formed is a hard sandstone ; it does not
seem to be now applied to any purpose. One man stated that water poured into the smaller vessel
was considered ' holy' and was used by the people in the priest's absence : this vessel is seven inches
high, and two feet and an ineh in circumference ; it is also of sandstone, but does not seem to have
any necessary connexion with the other : its true place, perhaps, was in one of the recesses already
described at the entrance to the Abbey. On one side of the cairn or heap of stones just mentioned,
there is a rude stone rather larger than the trough, slightly hollowed, and having a socket cut in one
side apparently to receive the foot of a cross : from the position in which this lay it could not be
examined accurately without removing part of the stones, which was not considered judicious. This
is made of the same material, and, perhaps, formed a stand or tray for the first mentioned vessel, so
planned that the cross stood above the side of the latter.

At the end of John the Baptist's altar, a rude, but very curious, cross is observed, having a human
figure sculptured on the side towards the tower. It seems to remain on its original site, and the flat
altar-like step shown in the drawing is next that building.'' Although broken across the shaft, all the

•" See sheet of Illustrations, No. 6.

146

parts are easily restored for the purposes of an artist. The figure probably represents Saint Coluniba,
or Saint Ernan ; it is difficult to determine whether the intention was to represent the head as
covered with a hood or cowl, or to exhibit the ancient Irish tonsnre from ear to ear.'

The people of Tory as.sert that every building on the island has a mill-stone in the foundation ; and
they anxiously point out, in confirmation, a hollow under the base of this cross where they affirm that
one can be discovered." This receives some degree of corroboration from what has been already stated
respecting the large cross taken from Tory, and now at Falcarragh ; and it may be added that in ex-
cavating within the Round Tower a quern was discovered at a considerable depth.

The next building in order is the Hound Tower, the erection of which is by some attributed to
Saint Columba.

It is of small dimensions and built rather rudely of boulders of red granite cemented by lime manu-
factured from shells. The height is about 51 feet — the outer circumference measures 51 feet 6
inches— the diameter is 17 feet 2 inches. The door is 8 feet 6 inches from the first ofl!set of the base

outside, and bears by
compass south-west. It
is arched with narrow flat
stones, the key-stone
being rather wedge-sha-
ped. It gives an admi-
rable example of the ex-
traordinary fidelity of
Dr. Petrie's drawing ;
every stone and every
line being correctly gi
ven. ' The peculiar cha-
racter of the granite
blocks, in other parts of
the Tower, is shown with
equal accuracy. The
door is five feet six inches
high, one foot nine inches
wide, and, measured a-

cross the lintel, gives,
for the thickness of the
wall, four feet three in-
ches. On excavating
the interior besides the
quern the remains of a
brazen vessel, and frag-
ments of an urn were
found.

The dome-shaped sum-
mit partly remains, as
shown in the drawing,
and enables the visitor
to understand the origi-
nal construction, which
is curious; for the sec-
tion made by its partial
dilapidation discovers a
second dome consider-

> See sheet of Hlustrations, No. 0.

kThe tvtulition respecting the use of mill-stones in an-
cient works is curious, if correct, they were probably so
placed with some superstitious object. An old man,
Ncill Loughery, who nad resided at Belfast all his life,
etated that he "was one of the men first employed, about
178C, to remove the old Ford from which Belfast derives

its name; after raising a great quantity of stones and tim-
ber he took up a large quern which he used as a hearth-
stone in the small house where he resided for a great
number of years.

' Transactions of Royal Irish Academy, vol, 30.

By the kind permission of Messrs. Hodges and Smith,
we embellish our text with the original wood out.

147

ably lower down. This, which may, perhaps, be considered a stone floor, 'sueli as seen in some an-
cient buildings, separated an upper apartment of considerable height which was, perhaps, intended
for purposes of special security, or only to contain a bell. If the former was the object, it may have
been thus planned with the intention that a person, looking up from below, should suppose he saw to
the top, when in reality his view only reached this lower dome. It is not possible to ascertain what
means of access was provided, but it must have been either by an aperture through the floor, or by a
difficult ascent from one window to another. °

A man was induced by the writer to climb up and examine this upper chamber : he reached to
about six feet above the lower arch, and stated he coiUd see two offsets for floors upwards,
and three downwards ; five in all. According to this, the arch mentioned may be the only one re-
maining of six stone floors ; but the writer was inclined to believe that any other floors had been of
wood.

Several of the inhabitants confidently state that a bell remained in this tower until a comparatively
recent period, when it fell down, and was sold to a travelling tinker. The statements, however, are
rather vague, particularly as to the period ; Dr. Petrie, however, as well as Dr. O'Donovan, seem
satisfied that the bell was removed as mentioned above. It is not improbable it was concealed by the
floor described until a portion of the side of the upper part of the tower was shivered by lightning, or
fell from decay. If discovered, an article of this kind became, of course, an object of cupidity to
the poor islanders.

At the east side of the Tower a flag of red granite is found, bearing some resemblance to
the cover of a sarcophagus ; its lower side is plain, but the upper has a well defined cross
sculptured on the surface. This stone is four feet six inches long, one foot six inches broad,
and five inches thick. As shown in the illustration sheet, (No. 7,) it seems intended either to stand
upright in the earth against some building, or, if originally placed horizontally, the rudely fin-
ished part was inserted into a wall, for the purpose of retaining the flag in its place. It is to be re-
gretted that nearly all the antiquities on the island, that are moveable, have been displaced either by
the people themselves, in forming places for holding "stations," or by the ravages of the sea when it
broke over the cliffs and destroyed or injured the little that time had spared."

A very ancient building is still traceable on ascending a slight eminence after passing the Round
Tower. This is named Murrisher ° — " the church of the seven," and is just outside of West Town,
overlooking the sea. The end only remains a few feet above the surface, and the whole is built on
a kind of platform. It is very small, being only ten feet by nine ;— in this respect it resembles the
ancient stone-roofed chapels sometimes observed in this country, such as St. Molaise's house at Deve-

■n The following extract from Dr. Whitaker's history of about six feet by four, to which it is difficult to assign

Craven, (page 114,) refers to an apartment in the church any use, unless it were intended to preserve the plate or

of Long Preston, and may illustrate the present sub- vestments of church from thieves or fire."

ject. — " Within the Steeple, and at a considerable dis- n See Appendix,

tance above the ground, is a strong vaulted chamber, » Correctly Mor'Sheishear literally "big six"

us

ttish, in Lough Erne. Where the side wall joins the end it does not meet it at right angles ; but is
slightly curved, at least this is the impression received from examining the few stones that re-
main. On the north side is the entrance and remains of a narrow door- way, consisting of a few
broad stones only — some rude steps can be traced leading to it. There is no reference to this build-
ing in the Irish records, from which it can be determined why it originally received a name derived
from the Irish ordinal number seven, p The tradition of the inhabitants is that a boat was driven on
shore in a bay'^ which still retains the name Murrisher, having seven dead bodies on board, six men
and a woman — '' They were Hollanders ;" said a man who spoke a few words of English — "they
were buried in this ancient church, but on three successive mornings the woman's body was throwa
to the surface, and was finally buried in a spot near the church now distinguished by a heap of
stones : — here it was satisfied to rest." The inference is that the female being a nun, her body could
not rest in peace beside her male companions. Earth, taken from a hole resembling a well on the
side of this grave, is supposed to possess great efficacy in keeping away rats, preventing fever, as-
suring vessels against loss, and the passengers against sea sickness.

This small building may have been the tomb of seven persons, of remarkable sanctity, and if so,
the granite flag, before described, may originally have closed its entrance ; all this, however, is only
conjecture, in the absence of record or tradition.

Having thus endeavoured to give a view of the Ecclesiastical remains, it may not be uninteresting
to inquire how far ancient books or manuscripts contain any records concerning them.

It is generally understood that Saint Columba, influenced, most probably, by a desire of securing
a safe and calm retreat in his own part of Ireland, first introduced Christianity into this remote island
of the ocean.

Colgan, in the Trias Thaumaturga, introduces what he denominates " the fifth life of the holy Co-

p The church of the Seven. [Ditto. In the martyrology of Donejjall. &c.]

It i.s diihciilt to iiuagiuo how this small building re- Seven sons of Eilnius of Aluigh. ~[Cal. O'Clery, 22d May]

ceived its n.inie ; for tlie tradition of tlie people is evi- Seven daui^hters of Fergus, of Tech-inghen-rerghasa. —

deutly an attempt to account for a circumstance ot which [Ditto, 24 .May ]

the true reason was lost. Mr. Windele, of Cork, wiiose Seven lUshops in Tigh-na-Comairce io Tirconaill near

zeal, as an Irish anti(iuary, is generally acknowlcdgetl, Loch Feahhail.— [Ditto, '28 .May.]

furnishes the following note : — " In tlie romance of the Seven lJis!ioi)sin Tamhuach-buadha. — [Ditto, 21 July.]

death of the chihhen of Turan, one of the " Tliree tragic Seven Bishops of Aolmagh in Domhnach->lor.— [Ditto,

tales of Irelauil—lJilor IJeimnach, the hero of TorinLs, SM August.]

cuts a prominent figure. The tile is founded on tlie ef- Seven holy virgins of the Termon of Ardmach.— [Ditto,

foi't made by the Tu.itha de D.uiians to shake ott the 8 October ]

tyrannical yoke of ]> ilor and the Komarigs, wiio in tliis Seven sons of Steallan, of Rath-mio Steallain in Arg-

tale, arc called Lochliiiaehs, [or Scandinavians]. The hal.— [Ditto, 27 October.]

Mor Sk-isher, or Seven wives of the Seven Foniarig leaders, Seven sons of Aodh of Echdruim (Aughrim). — [Ditto,

are also mentioned in it. Those ladies must, 1 presume, 2d December.]

altliougli pagans, have some legendary connection with Seven .sons of Dacitil, of Inis-uacUtair.— [Ditto, 22d

the .Mor Shesher church which I perceive marked on the December.]

Ordnance .Map." . Seven brothers martyrs.— [Feilire of Angus, 10 July ]

Dr. K(!eves Ins kindly furnishe I the following list of Seven Bishops of Druim-airbhealaigh.— [oal. O'Clery,

Sets of Seven Saints invoked together, principally con- 15 .J.-inuary,]

nected with Douegall. Seven Bishops of Cluain-cun.— [Ditto, 3d October.]

S.S. Septem .Mon iclios (Egyptios, qui jacent in Discrt, Seven Bishops of Cill-tidil —[Ditto, Ist November.]

Vli lliinuoco, &c. [Dr l*etrie. Bound Towers, p. l:>').] q See map.

S.S. Septem I'cregrinos de Imle.ich-Mor invoco. —

149

lumba, briefly extracted from the one that Magnus O'DonncU, chief of Tirconnell, wrote out from
the original volume in Irish : — translated into Latin and divided into three books." ' From this work
it may be interesting to extract the account of the dedication of this island. " This servant of Christ,"
says the legend, " departed thence, [Gartan,] into the part of the country commonly designated Tua-
tha, (the territories,) in the northern plain on the sea coast of Tirconnell, Being there admonished
by an angel of the Lord to cross into Tory, an island in the open sea of those parts, stretching
northward from the mainland ; and, having consecrated it, to erect a magnificient church ; he pro-
ceeded towards it accompanied by several other holy men. On reaching, however, Belach-an-adh-
raidh, " the way of adoration," — a high precipitous hill that lay in his course, whence Tory is ob-

scurely visible in the distance, — there arose dissension amongst these holy men, with respect to the
individual who should consecrate the island, and thereby acquire a right to it for the future : — each
renouncing, from humility and a love of poverty, the office of consecrator and right of territory.
After discussing the question in its several bearings, they all assented to the opinion of Columba, that
such a difference was best settled by lot ; and they determined on his recommendation to throw their
staves in the direction of the island, with the understanding that he, whose staff reached it nearest,
should perform the office of consecration, and acquire authority over Tory. Each threw his staff, but
that of Columbkillc, at the moment of issuing from his hand, assumed the form of a dart or missile,
and was bom to the island by supernatural agency. The saint immediately called before liim Ali-
dus, the son of Boedain, toparch of the island, who refused to permit its consecration, or the erection

■•gee Colgan, Lib. 1. cap. 73, Tri. Tli. page 401. col. 1.

160

of any building. He then requested him, at least, to grant as much land as his outspread cloak would
cover. Alidus readily assented, conceiving the loss very trivial ; but he had soon reason to change
his opinion, for the saint's cloak, when spread upon the ground, dilated and stretched so much, by its
divine energy, as to include, within its border, the entire island. Alidus was roused to frenzy by this
circumstance, and incited or hunted upon the holy man a savage, ferocious dog, unchained for
the purpose, which the latter immediately destroyed by making the sign of the cross. The religious
feelings of Alidus wei-e awakened by this second miracle, — he threw himself at the saint's feet, asked
pardon, and resigned to him the entire island. No further opposition being made, the blessed father
consecrated Tory, and built a magnificent church, which he placed under the control of Emanus, ' one
of his disciples, surnamed, from this circumstance, Torracensis. Amongst other things, the saint
commanded that no dog should ever again bo introduced into the island. '

' Ernanus. " The Genealogies of the Saints," gives
the descent of this Saint Ernanus in these words. Er-
nanus of Torry, son of Colman, son of Muredacius, son of
Engenius, son of Niall Naoigiallach, from which it may
be supposed that this is the Saint Ernanus whom Maria-
nus Gorm, M Tamlacht, and the Martyrology of Done-
gall, call the son of Coemanus, and set down to be wor-
slupped on the 11th January ; and that by an error of
those writers, the son of Ccemanus is put for the son of
Colmanus. If, however, such an error seems not admis-
sible, it must be some one of the saints of the same name
(whether Ernanis, or, which is the same, Erninis,) who,
according to the martyrology cited, are worshipped 28
February, 12 April, 12 May, 1st July, 17th August, and
23 December, on which days no circumstance of place,
parent, or time, is added, by which it can be determined

NLall of the

who were the Ernani, of whom notice is taken on those
days.

In O'Clery's Irish Calendar, sometimes called the
IVIartyrology of Donegall, there is a notice of the 17th
August: "Ernan of Torrach, of the race of Eog;han, son of
Niall, that is, of the Cinel-Eoghain." (Note by Dr.
Reeves.)

Saint Ernanus, the son of C'.lman. abbot of Torry, in
Ulster, flourished about the yejir t>5(). CColmn act S.S.,
page 17, b.) lie is mentioned amongst the Irish abbot«
and bishops, to whom, according to j3ede, Clerus Koma-
nus adrcssed a letter, wliich Ussher inserted in his Syll-
oge. In an old Irish life of Saint Columbkille, he is
mentioned as having founded Toraigh, and left a learned
man of liis people in it, namely, Torraine. His pedigree
is as follows :
Nine Hostages.

Eoghain a quo cinel Eoghain

Muireadhach

Moan a quo cinel Moain

Connal Gulban a quo cinel Conaill.

Colman

Fergus — Erca.
Fedhlin— Ethnca.
Saint Columbkille.

S. Ernanus Toracensis

Faolan | from whom sprung the O'Gormlys of Cenel Moain.

In the pedigree of Irisli Saints in the book of Lccau.
the pedigree is given as follows : Ernan of Torry, son of
Colman, son of Maenan, son of Muiredhach, son of Eo-
ghan, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages. The following
is interesting as shewing the connexion between him and
another Irish saint of Royal descent.
Niall,

Eoglian,

Muiredhach,

Maenan,

I
Colman,

St, Ernan,

Tighernach,

Saran.

St. Damongoch.

It appears on the same authority, that Saint Damon-
goch was also connected with the Lsland of Torry.

t Note by Dr. O'Donovan. " The story related by
Manus O'Donnell about Ailidns, the son of Baeden, set-
ting his dog at Saint Columbkill on his first landing on
Tory Island, is yet remembered, and the impression of
the dog's foot is pointed out in a stone at the place. It
is now believed that it Wiis a man of the name of O'Dugjin
that granted the island to Saint Columbkill : the senior
of that family, at the time of the Ordnance Survey, was
the patriarch of the island."

Mr. John Doran, who accompanied Air. Ilyndman, (one
of the party whose visit gjive occasion to this naper,) was
shown, by some of the iimabitants, the stone Dearing the
mark of the dog's paw.

151

" The people of Tory have a celebrated stone that the blessed man knelt on, resting his head with his
face buried in his hands, when overcome with sleep aflcr sermon ; the impression left by the sacred
hands is to be seen to this day, and it is believed that liquids poured in have a salutary influence on
those grievously afflicted, particularly on women in labour." "

The following is another of the legends recorded by Colgan. " At a time when the Saint, in the
port near which he had cast anchor, withdrew himself for the purpose of prayer, he observed that
Finanus Ratha" his most illustrious disciple was much annoyed by thirst, and, as there was no sup-
ply of water at hand, by three strokes of his staff on the neighbouring rock, he caused a tri-form
jet of limpid water to spring forth, which has continued to flow from that time. The disciple quench-
ed his thirst, and invalids have continued to recover their health by drinking of it. The water flows
in an unceasing cataract, and retains the name of the disciple, being called "Eas Finain" that is the
cataract of Finanus."" There is another legend also deserving a place amongst notices of this" island,

" Mr. Doran was shovm the stone said to bear the im-
press of the Saint's hands and knees.

" This was Saint Finanus son of Pipanus vrho, in the
church of Rothensis, in the diocese of Rathbotensis, in
TjTConnell, as patron of the place is worshipped on the
2oth November, ^according to Marinus Gormanus at that

day.) — Finanus, inquit, filius Ripani, in Eeclesia Ratheni
in Tyrconallia.

Similar notices are found in Maguire and in the mar-
tyrology of Donegall at the same daj' — He was a relative
of St. Columba himself, as is stated in 4, appendix, c. 3,
page 481, a., where Ms genealogy is given as follows : —

Conall Gulban

Feargus Ceannfada-Earca

Feidhlim
S. Columba

Ninnidh
Duaeh
Amhalgaidh
Pipan

Failbhe Finan

8th Abt. of Hy. Ratha

ob. 679. [Coin. 25 Nov.]

o tetmpsU ratha I ccenel Conaill

Finan mac Piopain. — [Marian Gorman 25 Nov.]

Finan mac Piopain o theampall ratha i ccenel Conaill 7 do cenel Conaill Gulbain mic Neill do somh.— [Cal. O'Cler-
25 Nov.]
Finan, son of Pipan, Temple-ratha in Cinnel Conaill, and he was of the race of Conal Gulban, son of Niall.

" Dr. O'Donovan, whose kindness in imparting freely
any information he possesses is well known, has furnished
the following notes : —

" Eos Finain, or Saint Finan' s cataract, still remains,
it is situate near the old church of Rath Finain. It
issues from a rock on the coast ; they call it now Eas
Peenan. I was there during a storm in 1835, and got
quite wet from the spray of the ocean."

" In the cemetery of Rath Finain there is a large cross
now lying prostrate, which measures about sixteen feet

in length. It is said to have been cut from the solid rock,
by Saint Columb, for his friend Saint Peenan."— In ad-
dition to Dr. O'Donovan's statement it maybe mentioned
that some of the inhabitants affirm that the place is still
discernible on Muckish mountain from which it was
taken. This is the cross now at Falcarragh on the main-
land, and which the Rev. Dr.M'Gettigan, of Letterkenny,
stated to have been removed from Tory; and it is pro-
bably " the great cross" referred to by Colgan,

152

which, like lona, at one time, abounded in crosses ; it has already been stated that three of them are
still in existence and the bases or fragments of several others, found in the ruins, denote the anxious
care with which this remote seat of religion had been adorned.

" The holy father Pope Gregory, when one day engaged in the celebration of the most sacred sacrifice
of the mass, observed a wooden cross placed on the altar by the hands of angels. Some of the
clergy in attendance endeavoured to raise and remove it to another place, but found the attempt im-
possible. They were all struck with astonishment ; the pontiflF, however, having approached, lifted up
the cross, saying to the bystanders, ' this cross is not intended by God for me or any of you ; but for
a certain servant of the Almighty named Columba who resides at the extremity of the earth.' He
therefore commanded certain of the clergy, whom he summoned, to prepare for a journey and to convey
the gift, thus let down from heaven, to this ever-to-be-remembered servant of Christ at the Island of
Hy. They set forward and at length approached the monastery of Hy, where Columba, on information
of an angel, was aware of their approach, as well as of the cause of their journey. He said to his monks
— " messengers are this evening approaching from his holiness Pope Gregory — venerable guests — be
careful, therefore, that ample provision be made for their evening meal." — "When they did arrive some-
time after, and nothing was forthcoming worthy to be placed before such guests except a cake of bread
baked in the ashes, and a single cup of wine reserved for the mass, the Saint vexed at the circum-
stance, blessed these viands, when they were placed before him, in the name of Christ, and the Saviour
assenting increased them so much that they became abundantly sufficient for the refreshment of the
guests and the entire family. The Pope's messengers then placed the gift confided to their care in
the hands of the holy man ; it is the celebrated monument preserved in Tory, an island on the west
of Ireland (of which mention has been often made already,) in memory of Columba, and commonly
called the great cross."

The references to the erection of the church, and ecclesiastical buildings on Tory, in the Irish An-
nals are numerous, and indicate a considerable importance in this establishment ; doubtless from
its secluded and almost impregnable position.

These are here arranged according to their dates, so as to form a series of Annals for this
island.

A.D., 612 — " The devastation of Torrach by trim] abbot of Beannchair, died, Con-

a marine fleet." nere [Connor] was burned. The devas-

[Four Masters, R.H.S., iii. p. 192.] Formerly tation of Torach, by a marine fleet.

belonging to the jurisdiction of Tyrconnell, now * -pv /.-irt << mv,<:» k,,,.r.:r,/. .^f T»,%«.,o« T?^

Tory Island -by the maritime fleet of Muradus. A.U., bib— Ihe burmng of Donuau Ega,

[Dr. O'Conor in Annals of Ulster, R.H.S., vol. on the 15th Kalends of May, with 150

4. page 38.] martyrs, and the slaughter of Torrach,

The same notice is thus given in Dr. and the burning of Connor."

O'Donovan's valuable edition of the same [Annals of Ulster, R.H.S., iv, p. 40.]

''^ork. A.D., 616— "Devastation of Donnan Ega on

The age of Christ 612. The second year 15 Kal. IVIay."

of Suibhne Fintan of Oentrebh, [An- [Annals of Innisfallen.]

153

A.D.. CI G— Cover or roof of the cliurcli of
Tory made by the people of TyrconneU,
after a predatory fleet had destroyed it
sometune before." — This, says_ Dr.
OConor, is the most ancient notice of
this isknd extant.
[Dr O'Conor, R.Il.S , iv. p. 38.]

A.D., 616 — " The re-erection of the church of
Torrach by the Cinel Connaill ; it having
been destroyed some time before."
[Four Masters, R.Il.S., iii. p. 194 ]

A.D.. 617 — " The bm-ning of Donnan Ega on
15 kalends of May, with 150 martyrs ;
and the devastation of Torach ; and the
bui'ning of Connor."
[Tighcrnach, R.H.S., ii. p 18-3.]

* The first mentioned place is what is
now called the island of Egg, in Scotland,
of which Saint Donnan was the patron
saint. He was killed on this occasion,

A.D.. 617 — " Devastation of Donnan Ega on

15 Kalen. May."

[Tighernach, R.Il.S., ii. p. 183]

t)10.— 017. — To this year Isidorus wrote liis chronicle.
BanD^or tvjis burndl in the same year, but the
name of the devastator is unknown.

A.D.. 621—'- At this time the church of Tory

was built."

[Tighcrnach, R.Il.S., ii. p. 185.]
A.D., 640. — A letter is preserved by Bede,
[Ili.st. Eccl. ii. 19.] written to the northern
clergy of Ireland by the clergy of Rome,
on the subject of the Pasclial Controversy.
Several names are in the superscription,
and among them Ernianus, of whom
Colgau says : " S. Ilernanus the son of
Colnian, aV)bot of Torry, in Ulster, flour-
ished in the same Ulster about the year
660, and died on the 16th May according
to our .Martyrology. [Acta Sanctorum, p.
17. col. 2.]

Lanigan thus mentions the same Erni-
anus. *' Ernian was, in all probability,
Ernan, abbot of Torey i.sland who flour-

ished at this period. He is called the son
of Colman, and must not be confounded
with Ernen or Erneneus, son of Crescen,
of whom Adamnan says, — [Vit. S. C. 1.
i. c. 3.] — that he was famous and very
well known throughout all the churches
of Ireland, for his skill in holy scripture
and his miracles. For this Ernen, be-
sides having been a southern, died, as
will be seen hereafter, in 635; and accord-
ingly some years before, the Irish clergy
&c., wrote to Rome. Ernian of the let-
ter was difierent, also, from Ernene
or Ferreobus, who was buried at Druim-
Tomma, and who, according to every ap-
pearance, was not a priest. Ussher seems
to have confounded together these three
Ernenes or Ernans. (Compare page 968
with Ind. Chronad, ad. a. 635.)
Colgan has taken care to distinguish Er-
nan of Tory island from the one of Dm-
im-Tomma. Of the latter he treats par-
ticularly at 1st January, the day to which
he assigns his death, while he observes
elsewhere, [Tr. Th. p. 451, col. i. n. 70.]
that Ernan of Tory island seems to be
the Ernan whose memory was revered on
the 11th January. [Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. p.
414.]

A.D., 650 — Colgan, [Acts of the Saints,] says,
" Saint Hernanus, son of Colman, abbot
of Torry, flourished about the year 650."

A.D., 732— "Dungall, son of Belbach, vio-
lated Torrach, when he forced Brudeus
from it ; and on the same occasion inva-
the island of Cuilren-rigi."
[Annals of Ulster, R.H.S., iv. p. 82.]

A.D., 733 — Same notice.
[Tighernach.]

AD., 733 — Dungall, king of Scotland, sailed
on an expedition to Torry. (He died same
year.)
[Annals of Tighernach, R.H.S , vol. 2,-238 ]

A.D., 736 — Dungall the Second, the son of
Selbach, succeeded his uncle Muredus for

* .\.D., 781— The Annals of Innisfallen in the year 781, record a similar outrage on another foundation of Saint
C'jlumba, lona. [Il.H S., vol. 2. page 24,]

154

seven years. He it was, who, according A.D., 736 — -aSngus, gon of Fergus, King of

to Tighemach, made an expedition against the Picts, wasted the territories of Dal-

Torry, in the year 733. At the year 736 riada, and took Durrad, (a hill-fort near

it is said of him: "^ngus, the son of the Crinan Canal,) and drove away prey,

Fergus, king of the Picts, wasted Dalria- and bound in chains the two sons of Sel

da, took possession of Down, and burned bach.

Crec ; he bound in chains the two sons of [Tighernagh R H S ii p ]

Selvachus Dungall, and Feradach ; and A.D., 1002-kaolcoiaimm O'Branain Ari-

shortly after Brudeus, the son of ^ngus, ^each of Tory, died.

son of Fergus, died. , pa i * t- « -^ r. „,,,,..

^T^ «,.^ ^ T, ^ , , [Annals of four Masters, Connellan's Edition,

[Dr. O'Connor, R.H.S., vol. 1. page 140, xxii,] page 30.]

A.D., 735 — Angus, son of Fergus, king of the -^-^ , 1041 — Soerghasus, prselector et praeposi-

Picts, laid waste the territories of Dalri- tus of Torry, died.

ada, and tQok Durrad, (arces,) and burned Dr. O'Donovan gives this entry thus

Criech, (regiones,) and bound in c^liains io41. Soerghasus, lector and Airchm-

radalr '''''^ °*'^''^' ""^ ''^'^'^'^' ^^•

[Annals of Four Masters, R H.S., vol. 3. iMure
[AnnalsofUlster, R.HS., iv. p. 85.] 92.] *^

In the appendix to the Ulster Inquisitions, No. 5, in coimty Donegall, there is a reference to
Torro, which gives what may be considered an accurate notice of its state in the reign of
James the First. It was taken at Lifford, 12th September, 1609, 7th James, " before the Right
Honorable Sir Arthur Chichester, Knight, Lord Deputy- General of the realm of Ireland ; Henri,
Lord Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of all Ireland ; George, Lord Bishop of Derry, Clogher,
and Raphoe; Sir Thomas Ridge way, Knight, Vice-treasurer and Treasurer at "War in said
realm ; Sir Humphry Winche, Knight Chief Justice of his Highness' chief place in said realm
of Ireland ; Sir John Davies, Knight, his Majestie's Attorney- General for the said realm of L-e-
land; and "William Parsons Esqre, Surveyor of his possessions in said realme of Ireland, com-
missioners assigned and lawfully authorised by virtue of his Majestie's commission, &c. The
jurors being duly sworn say, that in the Barony of Kilmacrennan is the island of Torro, con-
taining two quarters of Termone land, (whereof O'llohertye is both Herenagh and Corbe,) pay-
ing thereout to the said Bishop of Raphoe, seven shillings, Irish, per annum, and also for every
balliboo inhabited, forty tercian madders of malt, and thirty yards of bracken-cloth of their
own making, so thin as being laid upon the ground the grass might appear through the same;
and that the said O'Rohertie being dead, the bishop is to institute one of his sept in that place; and
they also say, that in the parish of Torra is both a parson and vicar, and that the said vicar hath
free grant of glebe, and paycth to the bishop two shillings proxies ; but for the proxies paid to the
parson the said jurors refer themselves to the bishop's register, and further they say that the tythes
of this parish are paid in kiud, or a third part to the parson, one-third part to the vicar, and the bi-
shop's third part to the herenagh ; out of which third part the said herenagh payeth to the said
bishop six shillings and eight pence, pencion ; and the parson, vicar, and herenach, are to bear
the charge of repairing and maintaining the parish church as before."

155

In the tribes of Hy Fiachrach [Irish Arch. Soc. Pub.] the following reference is found to this
O'Rohertie family, which is there mentioned several times : " There was another family of this name
in Tirconnell, who built a castle on Tory island, off the north-west of Donegall, and another in
Meath, where the name is still numerous."

About tho year 1300 the following was the tazation of Tory : the church of Torragh 2 shillings ;
tenth 14J pence.

APPENDIX.

St. COLUMBA'S SELECTION OF TORY.

The Rev. Robert King, in his admirable work, modest-
ly designated a Primer of the Church Historjr of Ireland,
notices a vision of Saint Patrick, the tradition of which
may have influenced St. Columba in his choice of sites
for his establishments. " He is said to have seen first,
all Ireland, as it were, on fire, and the flames reaching up
to Heaven ;" then, after a little while, " fiery mountains
as it were, in all parts of the island, stretching towards
the skies. Presently, after the lapse of a shoi't interval,
he saw in several places as if lamps lighting, and soon
after, as the darkness grew thicker, small tapers, and at
last a few coals reduced to ashes, but appearing stiU un-
extinguished, although hidden.'" The Saint was given to
understand that by these appearances were represented
the different states of Ireland, as it then was, and as it was
to be in after ages ; whereupon he burst into t€ars, and
began repeating over and over the 7th, 8th & 9th verses,
of the 77th Psalm, " Will the Lord cast off for ever, Jj-c."
But the angel of God desired him to look to the north, and
that he should see a change originating there ; and ac-

cordingly he beheld in that quarter, first, a moderate
sized light, arising and struggling long with the darkness,
until at length it prevailed so as to illumine the whole
island, and "grew brighter and stronger until it ap-
peared to restore Ireland to its first fiery condition." Tne
Saint, we are told, understood the blazing fire to repre-
sent the fervour of Christian faith and love, and zeal for
religion manifested by the people of this island : the
fiery mountains were the Saints eminent for the great
works which they performed, and for their holy and vir-
tuous lives : the waning away of the brightness was the
decay of holiness : the darkness that covered the land
set forth the spread of unbelief in it, and the subsequent
pause, the interval of time succeeding. It is not impro-
bable that a belief in this prophetic vision may have in-
fluenced the acts of this remarkable person ; for it is not
an easy matter to account for the erection of extensive
buildings on an island affording such difficult access to
other parts of the country.

B.

MANUSCRIPTS, LEGENDS, AND SURNAMES.

No manuscripts remain amongst the people of Tory ;
but some of tlie Dooghans or Dugaus are said to be able
to repeat many Celtic poems. Xir. Ogilbv of Liscleen,
informed the writer .several years ago that his uncle, Mr.
Alexander Ogilby, of Kilcatten, once visited Tory, when
a priest, then resident there, presented him with a num-
ber of manuscripts he had collected on the island about
fifty years previously. In l&to, Mr. Ogilby placed these
in the hanos of a very competent judge Mr. Eugene Cur-
ry of the Royal Irish Academy. One of them was mere-
ly selections from Keating, and none of them rare. —

Mr. Curry on being lately applied to sent the following
note, dated 11 November, 1852 : — " As well as I remem-
ber the M.S.S. shown me by my worthy friend, Mr. Wil-
liam Ogilby, were not of great value, but I cannot, at
this distance of time, give an accurate opinion."

One of the Douchans, a carpenter at Dunfanaghy, was
mentioned by several islanders as an established au-
thority for Legends and Poems. When the party were
leaving the island, they were accompanied to the beach
by a large body of the people, several of them singing
Irish songs.

i-- .

156

Mr. WoodhousCj the proprietor of the island, has fur-
nished the following list of his present tenants' names,
which is preserved, as showing those of most common
occurrence on the island : —

1. Patrick Dugan,

2. James Doohan, Senr.,

2. Edward Doohan, (Shane, j

3. Owen Dugan,

3, Shane Doohan, (Mackan,)

4 Roger Doohan,

6. Shane Doohan, Senr.,

5. Widow Grace Doohan,

6. Widow B. Doohan,

6. Pat Doohan, (Daniel,)

7. Owen Doohan, (Nelly,)

7, Edward Doohan, (Margt.,)

8. Widow W. Doohan,

8. William Doohan, (Roe,)

9. James Doogan, (Roe,)
9. John Duggan,

10. Owen Doohan, (Oge,)

10. Hugh Doohan,

11. Denis Doohan,
Edward Doohan, (Roe,)
Bryan Doohan, (Shane,)
John Dugan,
Widow Mage Doohan,
Bryan Doohan, (More,)

14. Owen and Teague Doohan,

14. Alexander Doohan,

15. Pat Curran,

16. Pat Rogers, Junr.,
16. Owen Diver,

16. Anthony Rogers,

17. Daniel Rogers,
Phelim Rogers,

18. Daniel Wlioriskev,

19. Denis M'Ginley, Senr.,

19. John Whorskey,

20. James M'Clafferty,

20. Michael Meenan,

21. Denis Diver, (late Pat CaiTohy,)

22. James Diver, (Hugh,)

22, John Meenan,

23. Daniel Whoriskey, Junr.,

23. Bryan Curran,

24. Edward Diver,

24. Neal Heraghty,

25. Denis Diver, Senr.,

25. Owen Whoriskey,

26. Mary or Pat Diver,

26. Pat Rodgers, Senr ,

27. James Diver, (Sally.)

27. Owen M'Carroll,

28. James Ilerraghty,

29. Thomas Meenan,

30. Shane Diver,

30. Edward Herraghty,

31. Shane Diver, Junr.,

32. Denis Curran,

33. Owen Doohan, (King,)
33.. William Doohan, (Oge,)

34. William Doohan, (Nelly,)
34. William Mackan, (or Anthony Rogers.)

THE MARE'S EGG.

The late Rev. John Brown, formerljr of Belfast, and
afterwards incumbent of a church at Litchfield, related
the following story : —

" The people of Tory, some years ago, had a supersti-
tious objection to visit Ireland, and it was considered a
disgrace to be banished to the mainland. On this ac-
count, even when they approached its coasts while fish-
ing, or when returning from piloting vessels, which, be-
fore the erection of the light-house was a more frequent
occupation than at present, they never went on shore. *
On one occasion a curragh with four youn^ men, who had
been engaged piloting, was driven into fcheephaven by
stress of weather, and the men having drawn up their boat
within Hornhead, lay down under it on the beach. Their
curiosity got the better of their prejudice, and they a-
greed, after much deliberation, to venture to the summit
of the headland at whose base they had taken i-efuge.
From point to point they advanced through a country
not less bleak than their own island, until they saw ex-
tended before them a goodly town, from whose houses
the smoke arose, waving merrily in the strong western
breeze. They paused, but agiiin the demon curiosity
tempted them to advance. — They are now within the
town. It is a city compared with East Town or even
West Town, with its ruins, its crosses, and its tower.
Here too is a ruined church; but the dwellings are pala-
ces to theirs, vegetation assumes the stature of the tree
or shrub. There are shops :— they stand in fact in Dun-
fanaghy. The greatest object of attraction to these
children of the Isle, is the apothecary's shop; the "Doc-
tors,"—of late it has been called the Medical Hall. How
did its little window beam with every hue of light, — red,
blue, green, — to the delight of the visitors, who stood
80 long in admiration of the wonders before their eyes, as
to attract the attention of the great man himself, who
invited them to enter and examine, at leisure, the rep-
tiles stuffed, and other curiosities of the place One in
particular took their fancy ; it was a large, white delf
jar, that stood on a shelf, oval in form and of a marbl«
whiteness. The Doctor, who was a wag in his way, and
nearly monopolized the wit ofDunfanaghy in those days,
informed the Tory-men, in reply to tlieir inquiries,
that it was a mare's egg — A mare's egg ! Now it so hap-
pened that in those days there were no horses on the is-
land, and the practicability of introducing these useful
quadrupeds, of which they had some traditionary know-
ledge, was often debated among the inhabitants. Here
then was an opportunity not to be neglected, of signali-
ring themselves as benefactors to the Tory race. The
mare's egg was purchased at the moderate price of half-
a-crown. which seemed nothing to men with pockets well
lined with the produce of their piloting. They were ad-
vised to keep the egg warm and be careful not to injure
its shell. One of the men in consequence of this caution
stripped off his coat, in which he enfolded it, promising
to keep it safe and sound, as well as warm until they
reached the boat. As the party trudged along proud
of their acquisition, they indulged in many speculations
on the advantages they in particular, and the inhabitants
in general, would derive from the introduction of the
useful animal so long desiderated ; and nothing occurred

* The Revd. Caesar Ottway gives some interesting particulars of the conduct of a Boat's crew driven ashore near
Ards. " They were seen putting some leaves and small branches of trees in their pocket to show on their return."

157

to mar their satisfaction till thev commenced the descent
towards their boat ; but then the islander who carried
the precious egg unhappily stumbled, aud, losing Ids
presence of mind, allowed this valuable article to escape
from his grasp. As it rolled down the steep incline,
bounding from one tuft of grass or heath to another, they
followed its progress, not only witli their eyes, but active
limbs, until,— horror of horrors,— the egg was dashed to
pieces against a jutting rock. An unfortunate hare had

her form to leeward of the rock, and being alarmed at
this unusual invasion of her peaceful abode, sprung from
her place of concealment and hurried away : a circum-
stance that only increased the regret of the Torrymen,
who had thus ocular demonstration that their egg, had
it reached its destination, would have fully redeemed
the promises of the honest Galen from whom they had
made the purchase.

c.

HERENAGH AND CORBE-MEDDARS-BRACKEN CLOTH.

Lanigan thus explains the office of Corbe or Here-
nagh: —

• It appears that in Ireland in early times, influential
persons were chosen as a sort of chui-ch wardens, to be
the managers and protectors of the church lands. But
they, in process of time, began gradually to usurp, for
tlie use of theniselves and their families, the property so
entrusted to them ; part of which was known by the
name of Tervion lands, that is, church territories, free
from all claims of secular lords. The stewards, or man-
agers, here spoken of, were designated Vmnorbans, Comor-
ias, or, as more commonly called, Corbes and Erenachs.
Comorban means posses ior or inheritor of the same patri-
mony, or land, and it seems originally to have signified a
successor, in an ecclesiastical dignity. Thus the Comor-
ban of St. Patrick ivas the Archbishop of Armagh ; the
Comorban of Columbkille Avas the abbot of loua, &c. The
persons who seized on church lands iu the way above
noted, were afterwards called Comorbans. They were
elected out of particular families, who kept the right to
themselves, leaving the clergy ouly whatever was paid
in the way of tithes and offerings. The Erenaghs were
an inferior class, held smaller farms, sometimes under
the Comorban, and were more numerous. It was neces-
sary for them, when elected, to be confirmed in their of-
fice by the bishop. The word Erenach seems to signify
an Archdeacon.

The expression " tercian meddar," used in this part of
the Ulster Inquisitions, refers e-sadently to some well-
known measure, which was the tliird part in capacity of
a larger vessel ; and this we may conclude to be, as stated
in the same Inquisition, equal, in the county of Donegall,
to two English gallons. This would amount to nearly 27
gallons to each balliboe of land. It is a proof also, that
barley was, at this period, the common crop of the inha-
bitants. We may also infer, from the expression used, that
many of these vessels were made to contain a fixed quan-
tity. The measurement of the large collection in the
Belfixst Museum exhibition did not give any satisfac-
tory result as to uniformiy of contents. Probably
those found in bogs filled with adipocere" were mea-
sures, and many have been originally filled with but-
ter, as a rent or tribute, such as is represented as paid
to the Fomorians Mr. Bell of Dungannon, whose muse-
um is rich in these vessels, says, in a letter to the writer:

" The meathers found in bogs are of a peculiar shape,
and are, all of them, similar in dimensions. They are
equilateral, but have one handle only, projecting from
one of the sides, although fashioned from a solid block of
wood, like the common four-handed meather. They are

of a distinct and different shape, and are characterized
by a lateral ogee curvature, which may, at an early pe-
riod, have suggested that beautiful form now found in
the manui\ictured porcelnin of all nations. The mea-
thers with four or eight handles are now only to be found
in remote parts of the country, and in the possession of
families where they have been carefully preserved.
They are of various dimensions, some so small as to hold
not more than the contents of a wine glass, whilst others
are large enough to contain several gallons. They are
made of alder or crab-tree, whereas the bog-meathers are
made of another description of timber. The bog-meather
when found, frequently contains adipocere.

I have no doubt that the meather of our peat bogs
must have been that referred to in the old Inquisition ;
and, as two of these meathers are now in the collection at
Belfast, the contents of one or forty may be readily as-
certained"

Dr. Petrie, when applied to, gave the following notice
on this subject, dated October 1852, which, like all his
communications, deserves to be put on record.

" I have but little to communicate to you in answer to
your question ; probably, indeed, nothing with which
you are not already acquainted. I am not aware that
the meadars had, among the Irish, any fixed relative pro-
portions, though I believe amongst the Scots and Scoto-
Irish it was so ; but their meadars were round and not
four-sided as the Irish. This opinion is the result of a
good deal of inquiry, and an examination of a great many
scores of those curious ancient vessels In short the sum
of my knowledge on this subject is precisely concurrent
with the conclusion of Harris, in his edition of Ware, vol
2, p. 223. Thus : — " I do not find that the ancient Irish
or the Britons, had the use of any fixed or certain mea-
sure of capacity in a commercial sense ; so that as far as
I am informed, the terms. Pint, Quart, Pottle, &c , do not
so much as occur in the ancient languages of either of
the said countries. The Meadar, a vessel so called in
Irish, and Medr in British, was of no certain capacity,
but larger or smaller according to the artificer's fancy,
or the materials he had ready at hand for working upon.
It was a can, or pitcher, four cornered, and made of one
piece of timber, hollowed into angles with a chizel. The
British, and the Scottish-Irish, made them round, and
hooped them for strength. The meadar of the county of
Donegall is mentioned in the grand Inquisition of the six
escheated counties, taken in the year 1609, to contain
two gallons, English measure, and in the county of Fer-
managh, six quarts." To this I have nothing to add.

The " bracken cloth," that constituted part of the rent,

158

shews that the people not only grew barley, but had a ma-
nufacture m ancient days. The term is not now used ;
but a metaphor, employed by Sir Kenelm Digbv. serves
to explain it : " ' Let them compare my work with what'

is taught in the schools, and if they find in theirs many
bracks and short ends, which cannot be spun into even
piece, and in mine, a fair coherence throughout, I shall
promise myself an acquiesence."

D.

RATH FINAIN.

It has been mentioned that this seems rather an en-
closure than the remains of a building, and that within
are traces of foundations, probably of a church. The read-
er is referred for many interesting Tacts, illustrative of
the enclosure of religious edifices by the early Christians,
to the 2d part of Dr. Petrie's Ecclesiaatical Arclutecture

of Ireland, sub-sections, 4 and 7. Rath Finain however,
differs from those described by Dr. Petrie, in form, l>e-
ing rectangular, not circular ; the name however seems
to bring it within his meaning, and it has always been con ■
sidered as connected with religion.

E.
IRRUPTIONS OF THE SEA.

These have Ijeen comparatively frequent within a
late period, and the inhabitants attribute to them the
injury of many of the most ancient monuments. Sir
Charles Giesecke in his notice of Tory, which he visited in
1826, says: " I behold an unparalleled scene of misery and
wretchedness amongst the inhabitants, which was in-
creased by an unexampled gale in July last, when the sea
broke over the island, destroyed all their crops, and ren-
dered their fresh water undrinkable." The number of
inhabitants he reckoned at 400. The Rev. Csesar Ot-
way, at a subsequent period says, " There are about 600

inhabitants on the island, and these poor creatures have
been, in the course of the present summer, visited by a
great calamity. In the month of Augu.ot la^t, a strange
and unforseen storm set in from the north-wesL which
drove the sea in immense waves over the whole nat part
of the island. The waves even beat over the hignest
cliffs ; all their corn was destroyed, their potatoes wash-
ed out of the ground, and all their springs of firesh wat^r
filled up." Nothing can be imagined more deplorable
than this. (1826.)

POPULATION.

The census of 1841, was

80 inhabited houses, 3 uninhabited,

85 families, 191 males, 200 females.

The present proprietor, in 1849, made arrangements by
which the population was reduced by the amount of lUO
persons.

THE HOSTING AGAINST TEENOETHEEN lEISH IN 1566,

The following Despatch addressed, by the Government of Ireland to Queen Elizabeth, presents a
vivid picture of a great *' Hosting," or " Rising- Out" — which the " Englishry" of the Pale at that
time almost annually performed, as an expedition or campaign against one or other insurgent chieftain
of the unsubjugated "Irishry.."

Shane or John O'Neill, the formidable enemy against whom this martial demonstration of the
year 1566 was directed, was the famous Shane-Dymas, or John "the Proud," chief of the Cinel-
Eoghan, or Clan O'Neill, Lord of Tir-Eoghan (Tyrone), or " the country of Eoghan's race," and
principal Chieftain of Ulster. He was the legitimate son of the first Earl of Tyrone ; but, an illegi-
mate brother having been preferred by his father to be appointed as successor apparent to the earl-
dom, he slew the rival claimant ; and on the death of his father, was elected to be chief of his power-
ful clan. His right, however, was disputed by his successor, Turlough Luinnach, and by the celebrated
Hugh O'Neill, Baron of Dungannon, the son of the slain bastard, and afterwards Earl of Tyrone. Nor
was it acknowledged by the State. The "loose men" of his country, together with those of the border-
ing regions, were in the habit of plundering the inhabitants of the Pale. Their chiefs were unable to
check these depredations — even had they been inclined to do so. The Englishry were thus continually
subject to raids and ravages, which kept burning a constant hostile feeling towards the bordering
Irishry ; and this disposition soon lighted up into fierce warfare whenever the State called on the colo-
nists to repel or revenge aggressions. All the nobility and other feudal tenants of the Crown were
bound by their tenure to perform military service for a certain number of days in each year. It would
seem that they responded, in the year under our notice, to the summons for an expedition — which ap-
pears to have been especially intended to punish a predatory band led by three brothers of the
O'Reilly sept — with such alacrity, as to have equipped a force double that which they were obliged
to supply. Considerable stress is laid on the circumstance of the Earl of Desmond having joined the
Hosting. The loyalty of that potent nobleman, who was afterwards the ingens rehellihus exemplar of
Irish history, was questionable : — and therefore it was of no mean importance that he showed such
readiness to serve the Queen. The obnoxious O'Reillys were brothers of the O'Reilly, (Hugh)
chieftain of Brefny, (now the county of Cavan,) who, together with his brother Edmond, Tanist or
successor-elect to the chieftainry, agreed with Lord Deputy Sir Henry Sidney, by indenture dated
1567, to prosecute these three insurgent leaders with fire and sword. [Note to Annals IV, Masters,
anno 1583.]

160

The force, marched into Ulster, consisted of 3,000 men of the Pale, and of 500 stout Galloglasses,
dashing horse, and good marksmen under Desmond: — these, however, were amateurs in comparison with
" the garrisons," or Queen's soldiers, who joined them, and whose numbers are not mentioned. The
exploits of this not inconsiderable force appear somewhat incommensurate with its magnitude. But,
while commenting on the insignificance of its performance, we must recollect that the redoubted and
dreaded O'Neill hovered over this little army with a " host" to which it was, doubtless, numerically in-
ferior. The force following O'Neill's own banner is, in the succeeding year, described as amounting
to 200 harquebusiers, 400 horse, 1,500 galloglasses, 800 red-shank Scottish island-auxiliaries under
MacLean, and 2,000 kerne, or foot- soldiers, besides many loose irregular followers. With the ac-
customed policy of Celtic strategy, Shane O'Neill always declined to come to action unless his posi-
tion gave him an advantage ; and, like an able general, made sure of a retreat into the fastnesses of his
country, the islands in Lough Neagh, and the forest of Glenconcan.

HERBERT F. HORE.

Pole-Hore, Wexford,
2d May, 1853.

Despatch from the Lord Deputy and council of Ireland to Queen Elizabeth.

[F7'om the Original in H. M. State-Paper Office, London.']

It may please your most excellent Majesty to be advertized that, for the defence of your Highness'
English Pale against the rebelles of the Northe, while I, your Majesty's Deputy, with the force of your
Majesty's army, addressed our repair into Ulster, a general Hosting of the ordinary force or rising out
of your Majesty's English pale was proclaimed for six weeks, and besyds that, an extraordinary holding
or entertaynment by them granted in supple and augmenting of the same hosting untyll our retome
for 200 horsemen and 1,200 archers and gonners of the same English pale hiered and waged of their
benevolent and generall contribution. And also by a further benevolence and contribution of the
gentlemen of the same your Majesty's English pale in easement and dischardge of the rest of your
Majesty's subjects of the same, a lyke extraordinary cesse borne to the fyndying of horsemeat and
man's meat, during the same space, to the Earl of Desmound and his trayne, who frankly and honor-
ably of his owne offer, to declare his dewtyfulness unto your Majesty, and his faithfulness and loyaltie
to the defence of your Majesty's good subjects of this your Highness' realme, his natyf country, did ac-
cordingly repayr from his contree unto these borderers, (assisted with Sir Warham Seint Leger and
Captain Heron,) to joigne with other, the lords, gentlemen, and forces left for the defence of the
same, — bringmg with him in his company his brethren John of Desmound, and Thomas, the Lord
Fitz-Moryce of Kyrye,* the Barons of Dunboyne and Coraghmore, and others of the best gen-

» Paternal ancestor of the Marquis of Lansdowne.

161

tlemen of his country, as "William Burke,'' WiUiam O'Mulryan,' the White Knight, and many
other lyke gentlemen, with an hondreth horsemen, 300 galloglasses, and four score and twelve gon-
ners.

The Lord Chancellor, the Bishop of Meath, Justice Plunkett, the Master of the Rolls, Justice Dil^
Ion, Sir Thomas Cusack, and others, were left commisioners for the raysing and commanding of those
and the rest of the forces of your Majesty's English Pale and other your good subjects of this realme,
to the said defence, and all other ways as occasion should require.

The Barons of Delvyn, Trymlettstown, Howth, and Lowth, were assigned to the leading of such of
those horsemen and fotemen as, being severally distributed under their chardges, were placed sundry
where on those borders for the defence of the same. And the Earl of Desmond, assisted with the said Sir
Warham Saint Leger and Captain Heron, was appointed of special trust to be General over the rest.
And with this also, by another letter of commission, the said Earl and all those noblemen, with also
Sir. W. S. and Captain H., or any two of them, were authorized to every parcel of the said service in
general, and (if further cause and occasion so required) with the advice and consent of the more part
of your Majesty's Privy Council here left behind me your Deputy, to pursue, invade, and plague with
hostilitye whatsoever rebells or enemyes to your Highness in those borders or elsewhere in this
realm.

These things thus left in order, I, your Highness' Deputy, accompanied with the Earl of Kil-
dare, Francis Agard, and other the captains andretynew of your Majesty's army here, tokeour jorney
into the rebel's country northwards. And in oxu" absence, Cahir O'Reigly, Shane, and Owen, three
brethren to O'Reigly that now is, came to Rathesker ^ in Uryell, the last of September, in the
night-tyme, and burned two villages, and retourning back in the break of the day, were so pur-
sued by the Lord of Lowth with the horsemen of Uryell and Roger Fynrglas," Captain of the
garrison of Ardee, as Shane O'Reigly was sore wounded, and two of their footmen slain, and 14 of
then: horses taken. The 5th day of October, for the better revenge of that former feat, the Earl of
Desmond with the rest of the lords and gentlemen of Mounster attending upon him, and the Lord of
Trymlettston, Captain of the garrison of Kells, with other of the gentlemen and force of the country
attending on him, went into the said Cahir's coimtry and made a prey of a thowsand kyne, and burned
a great piece of his country, and camped there that night ; and after returned every man to his
charge. Synce which tyme there was no harme done by those rebells in those borders.

Afterwards, Shane O'Neill with his force came to Uryell the 13th of October in the night tyme, in as
secret wise as he could ; remayning himself in a pi'ivy place in tho country, with the more part of his
host ; and sent a force of his horsemen and footmen to Terfeighan, beside Drogheda, — who at the

»> Afterwards created Lord Castleconnel. d Two miles and a half west of Dunleer, in the Co.

Louth, then called Uriel,
c Chief of Owny, in the counties Limeiick and Tip- « One of an Anglo- Danish family, seated at Weetphal-

perary. eton, in Fingal, near Publin.

162

day-rising did prey and bume in the country, and in their retoume towards Shane O'Neill, (part of
the prey being dryven afore them) the Lord of Loirth, Sir Warham Saint Leger and Captain Heron,
perceiving the fire, marched towards the same, (the Earl of Desmond with his company following after
them,) and lighted upon McMahowne ' and other of the rebells, and kyllyd of them the same time
above 200 men, and took of their horses and hackneys above eleven score, and took of their gentlemen
prisoners, without the loss of any man on our side. And so the rebels were chased out of the country;
— Shane O'Neill himself with all his company flying to their fastness. After which conflict those of
Uryell, finding divers of Shane's men scattered in woods and other places, slew them.

The whole rising-out of the English pale, within two days after, were assembled, (upon occasion of
Shane O'Neill's said entries) for the defence of the borders, to the number of 3,000, besides the gar-
risons, and Shane O'Neill came with his host eftsoon to the borders of Uryell the Wednesday next
following, being the 16th of October, and burned two villages. Whereupon he was pursued by the
lords and gentlemen of your Majesty's said English pale and Munster, namely the Baron of Delvin,
the Lord of Lowth, Sir Warham St. Leger, and Captain Heron, with their horsemen, the Lord of
Trymleston, Sir Thonias Cusack, and divers other knights and gentlemen of the English Pale, hav-
ing the leading of men. So as the rebel, perceiving the same, retyred towards his fastnes, and, being
stowtly charged, was put to flight. In which conflict and onsett, O'Hanlan, captain of a country
on the borders so called, with divers others of the traitor's men, were slayne, and two hondreth of
their horses and hacneys taken, with the spoil of their weapon and apparel, and no hurt done to any
of our syde, but only two horsemen hurt.

This done, understanding that those three brethren of O'Reigly's, Owen, Shane and Cahir, were
the chiefest disturbers of the English pale, and to the intent to be revenged upon them, the Earl of
Desmond, the Lord of Lowth, and Sir Thomas Cusack, being at Ardye with the rest of the Commis-
sioners, required the Mayor of Dublin to meet in the borders within fower days after, with six score
able men of the city's power, and did write to the Lord Chancellor, and the Justice Plunkett, and
the gentlemen of Meath, appointed captains of baronies, to the number of 2,000 men, to meet the
lords and gentlemen attending there, for the plaguing of those rebells. And they accordingly assem-
bled, went with the said lords, the Bishop of ]\Ieath, Sir Thomas Cusack, and the captains, gentle-
men, and forces aforesaid, with five days' victuals, into the countries of the said Owen, Shane and
Cahir, and there burned much corn, and destroyed in effect the country, camping there three nights;
and after, every man returned to his charge.

For the revenge thereof, the said Shane O'Neill with his main host, came sodeynely into Uriel!,
which is the eastest part of all that long border, and there did burn certain villages in the country,
what time, none of the aforesaid lords, gentlemen, or forces, were then near hand in those parts. But
the Lord of Lowth, Sir Warham St. Leger, Captain Heron, and Symon Bamewall, having with

' Hugh M'Mahon, chieftain of Monagban, iixaugurated in the year 1560.

163

them not in all an hondreth horsemen, encountered with the rebels and kylled of their horses, and for
lacke of more ayde, were fayne to retourne ; and so the enemyes departed. Thus, having advertized
your Highness the foil discoorse of as much as happened to be doune in the absence of me, your Ma-
jesty's Deputy, which was to the greate charge of the lords, gentlemen, and inhabitants of the Eng-
lish Pale, who, in our opinions, have, for their humble, willing, and dewtyfull behayvyor in those af-
fayres, deserved your princely thanks to their encouragement in the lyke. We pray the Almightie
Lorde to protect your Majesty, long and prosperously to reigne over us, and graunt you victorie over all
youre enemyes. From Dublyn, the 22d of November, 1566.

Your Majesty's most humble and faithful subjects and servants,
A. Dublin, Canc : H. Sydney,

H. MiDEN, Or. K1LD.4RE,

R. Daren, Jo. Plunket,

"Warham Sentleqer, Thomas Cusake.

John Chaloner,

ON HOARDS OF COINS FOUND IN IRELAND,

By JAMES CARRUTHEKS.

Having given some attention to the subject of coins foiind in Ireland, I have, for a number of years
past, kept a record of various hoards which have been, from time to time, discovered in the country,
and of as many particulars as I could ascertain respecting them. Some of these are interesting ; and
I have thought it might be desirable to publish the present list in the Ulster Journal of Archaeology,
with a view of elioiting information of a similar kind from collectors in other parts of the country.

Belfast, March 1853.

Date.

1808 — About 250 ounces of silver coins, of ELIZABETH, were found near Downpatbick, in

the County Down; they were all sold in Dublin for the value of old silver.
1809 — In this year were found, in downpatrick, upwards of 60 ounces of silver coins, chiefly Groats

of Henry the 8th, and a few of RICHARD Hi. they were disposed of in Belfast.
1810 — In this year a penny of ATHELSTAN was found near Drogheda.
1811 — Several thousand silver pennies of EDWARD the r. II. Z, III, and ALEXANDER

III., of Scotland, were found near Ballyclare, County Antrim.
1843 — At Derry nearly ten ounces of silver Coins were found ; amongst which were two G-roats of

RICHARD III., two Groats of EDWARD IV., minted in Limirici, and the remainder

were Groats of HENRY VIM ; minted by Cardinal Wolsey.
1843 — This year several ounces of Groats of EDWARD IV. were found in the County Derry,

and disposed of in Belfast.
1843 — A large number of Irish base coins, of PHILIP AND MARY, were discovered near

CoLERAiNE, County Derry.
1840 — ^ About this time was found, near Belfast, a gold coin, marked on both sides 4 dwt. 7 grs.,

supposed to have been struck by LORD INCHIQUIN, in the reign of CHARLES I,

and to represent in value a French Pistole. This unique specimen is in my collec-
tion.
1850 — About this time five similar coins were discovered ; two of which are in the British Museum,

two in the cabinet of Sir Montague Chapman, Bart., and the other in the possession of Dr.

Aquilla Smith, of Dublin.
1815— In this year a few ounces of base money, of PHILIP AND MARY, of the ordinary

kind, and one base Testoon of EDWARD VI, were found near Newry.
1820 — Duringthis year twelve base Pennies of ELIZABETH, and PHILIP AND MARY,

were found near Do^vnpatrick.

165

1814 — A man dng np, near Bklfabt, a cow's horn full of coins of DAVID and ROBERT

of Scotland.
1843 — Near Newtownards, County Down, were discovered about twenty Groats of DAVID II.

and ROBERT II. of Scotland, together with several groats of HENRY IV. Xr VI.
1845 — This year two hundred Pennies of EDWARD I. 11. AND III. and a Calais Groat of

EDWARD III. were discovered near Larne, County Antrim.
1840 — Near Nevtry, some labourers discovered about eighty English pennies, of HENRY 111^ some

of which were of rare type.
1843 — About this time two hundred Pennies of EDWARD I. II. III., and ALEXANDER III,

of Scotland, were found near Saintfield, County Down ; they were all common except

one EiUETEB penny of EDWARD I.
1842 — At Kn-LiNCHT, County Down, there were found near five hundred English pennies of

HENRY III, all of the Short-Cross type.
1820 — In the demesne of Mountstewart, County Down, were found several base Irish coins of

ELIZABETH.
1845 — There were discovered, near Belfast, about twenty ounces of silver coins, of ELIZABETH

and CHARLES I. and II., among which was one Inchiquin Shilling.
1848 — Found at Castle Connel thirty Guineas of QEORQE III.
1847 — About thirty silver coins of ELIZABETH were found at Barn-hill, County Down, the

residence of Guy Stone, Esq.
1840 — In the townland of Mullaghsandal, near Carrickferqus, County Antrim, about fifty Pen-
nies of EDWARD 11. and one Penny of ALEXANDER III.
1848 — About this time a few base coins, of PHILIP AND MARY, were discovered near Belfast.
1845--In December of this year, a brass token, struck by James Biggar, Merchant, Belfast, 1666,

was found near Belfast,
1845 — Was found, near Belfast, a Penny of JOHN, minted by John in Dublin.
1845 — At this time was found, near Belfast, a light groat of HENRY IV, minted at Bbistow,

(Bristol.) This coin differs from those mentioned by K-uding and Hawkins, in having the

OB mint-mark, a trefoU, and, on the RE a cross. This rare coin is in my cabinet.
1843 — In June of this year, some persons, when digging a grave in the burying-ground of the old

church of Derrykeehan, near Dervock, county Antrim, discovered two hundred and sixty

Saxon coins, of the following kings : EDWIG — EADRED — EADCAR — ERIO —

ATHELSTAN — and EADMUND.
1845 — At this time some labourers, when digging potatoes in the reclaimed fish pond of the Abbey

of ines, or Ardquin, in the Great Ards, County Down, discovered, near the surface, a small

box which contained the following Coins, viz: — 1 Groat RICHARD II., 1 Coventry Groat

EDWARD IV., 1 Dublin Halfpenny, EDWARD I., 1 Cork Penny EDWARD I.,

166

very rare; 1 heavy Groat, weight 66 grains, EDWARD IV., 250 Pennies of EDWARD
I, II, Z, III, 20 Pennies of RICHARD II, all in poor condition, but rare; 6 Halfpennies of
EDWARD III, 10 Groats of DAVID II of Scotland, 10 Groats of ROBERT II of
Scotland, 2 Pennies of DAVID II and 2 Pennies of ROBERT II.
The chief part of this hoard came into my possession.

1844 — At this time were discovered, near Dromoke, County Down, twenty ounces of the coins of
EDWARD \/\f and ELIZABETH, none of which were of rare type.

1844 — This year a labourer dug up, in the fosse of the ruined Castle of Con O'neill, at Castlereaqh,
County Down, one hundred and fifty shillings and sixpences of EDWARD VI and ELIZA*
BETH : the coins were contained in a pewter vessel.

1820 — This year the sexton of Siiankiiill, the old parish chtu-ch of Belfast, when making a grave,
found a Penny of JOHN, type, ROBERD ON DIVE. Coins have been discovered
at various times in this place.

1840 — Found near Belfast several ounces of HENRY VIII., Harp Groats; they escaped exami-
nation having been melted.

1820 — At this time was discovered, in the thatch of an old house near Newtownards, county Down,
a tea-cup filled with French and Spanish gold coins.

1847 — Were found twelve Danish coins at Buttaok, county Armagh ; being very much decomposed
they could not be identified.

1824 — This year about 20 ounces of Irish Three-Crown Groats of EDWARD III, and HENRY
VII, were found near Belfast.

1846 — Found near Ballymena, County Antrim, fifty coins of ELIZABETH, JAMES I,
and CHARLES I, all of which were in poor condition.

184G— Early in May, a few ounces of the silver coins of CHARLES I, and one Scotch Shil-
ling of JAMES I, were discovered near Belfast.

1849.— In August, seven Gold Coins of JAMES I, X. CHARLES I, were discovered near
Newhy, County Down.

1849— During the month of September an Irish silver shilling of MARY was found near Newry,
County Down.

1849— Was found a small hoard of the Irish base coins of ELIZABETH, and PHILIP AND
MARY, at Ahoguill, County Antrim.

1847 — It was reported that a large hoard of gold coins was discovered at the townland of Anticob,
near Ballymoney, county Antrim, by a labouring man, who immediately lefl the country,
and was not heard of afterwards.

1849 — Some time in September a hoard of coins was found at Gilford, county Down.

1850— Sixty-one coins of ELIZABETH, and JAMES I, were found in the county Armagh.

1851 — There were found at Caledon, county Tyrone, a few Groats of EDWARD W.f and

167

HENRY VII., minted at Dublin, Waterford, and Drogheda; they are in the cabinet
of the Countess of Caledon.

1851 Found at Sandymount, Richiiill, county Armagh, a number of silver Coins, struck in Hol-
land, during the years 1609 and 1660.

1S52 About four hundred coins of ELIZABETH were discovered near Killtlea, county Armagh.

1848 j^ hoard of Elizabeth's base Irish money, weighing fourteen pounds, was found in the town-
land of Bkiqiit, barony of Innisiiowen, county Doncgall ; it is not known where the coins are.

1850 Found at Tcllyard, county Down, a large quantity of silver Coins.

1850 Found, near Armagh, a number of large silver Coins of LOUIS XIII. and XIV, also a

quantity of ELIZABETH'S Copper Irish Pennies and Half-pennies.

1849 At this time was found, at Clonca, Innishowen, County Donegall, a large earthen mug

filled with silver Coins of HENRY VII. and VIII., now in the cabinet of John Harvey,
Esq., Malin Hall, County Donegall.

1852 — Found, at Abbey-Side, Dungannon, County Tyrone, eleven gold Coins of CHARLES I. —
JAMES II.— WILLIAM III.— ANNE— GEORGE I.— and JOHN V. of Portugal.

1851 — Found, at Grey Abbey, County Down, a very curious bronze box which contained about
fifly Coins of HENRY IV. and VII., and one piece called an Abbey- Counter, formerly
used by the monks in keeping their accounts. — These are now in the cabinet of Hugh Mont-
gomery, Esq., Eosemount, Grey Abbey.

THE ANTIPHONART OF BANGOR.

By the Rev. W. REEVES, D.D. M.R.I.A.

The grandeur of a cathedral, or the extent of an abbey, instead of being an evidence of antiquity,
is often the reverse, and indicates the unity of design, or the affluence of a community, which belongs
to a comparatively recent age. Sometimes, however, a majestic religious pile occupies the site of an
earlier structure whose history has been connected with the implantation of Christianity, and thus to
the splendour and capacity of a mediaeval building are transferred the associations which belong to
primitive simplicity and economy. The noble piles of St. Peter's of Westminster, and St Cuthbert's of
Durham, nay even St. Paul's of London, connect the active present with the distant past ; St. Augus-
tine's of Canterbury, and St. Patrick's of Armagh, arc identified with the early history of our national
religion ; the interesting ruins of lona and Lindesfarne mark the transition dignity of those fa-
mous retreats ; but in many cases we look in vain to present local condition, in order to discover any
remaining indications of early greatness, or even a trace of ancient existence. Thus Whithorn in
Galloway, and Bencor in Arvon have perished except in memory, and the descriptions which Ven-
erable Bede gives of their pristine importance " find no counterpart in existing remains. Often in
Ireland the antiquarian traveller happens upon a name hallowed by saintly associations, yet he finds
no local materials to quicken his feelings, and, with book in hand, he might almost as improvingly visit
the spot in tlio meditation of his study. A round tower sometimes stands as a solitary monument,
or confers upon some mean edifice erected beside it, the dignifying influence of its presence ; but, too
often, the hand of time acquires double powers of demolition from the hand of man, and all vestiges of
antiquity vanish. 3Iuckamore, Comber, St. Patrick's of Newry, and several monasteries of Down-
patrick, arc uttei'ly swept away ; Goodburne, which was powerful in its day, is now a bleach-green ;
Black Abbey is a corn field ; and the sites of many earlier establishments are even unknown.

But, among all the places of note in Ulster, there is not one whoso present condition contrasts so
strongly with its primitive glory as Bangor ; it possesses a church indeed, and a steeple, but they
are modern ; there is a cemetery, but no monuments of antiquity therein ; and a few dark patches in
the garden wall of the parsonage are the only indications of age which the precincts afford. At tho
dissolution of religious houses Bangor was an Augustinian abbey, but in a very impoverished and di-
lapidated condition ; for, even in 14G9, it was found to have gone so much to ruin that a Bull of Pope

• nistoria Ecclegiastica ill. 4 ; iL 2.

169

Paul n. authorised the friars of the Third order of St. Francis to take possession of it. ^ This ab-
bey dated its origin from the year 1120, when the celebrated Malachi O'Morgair, finding Bangor a
waste, and its ancient endowments alienated, among the early acts of his public life, made an effort
to restore this famous conventual seat to its original dignity. The following narrative from the pen
of his friend and biographer, St. Bernard, was written seven hundred years ago, and attests the pro-
found veneration in which the history of Bangor was held even at that remote date :— " A wealthy
and influential individual who was in occupation of the ground of Bencor, " and its possessions, acting
under divine influence, forthwith placed all his property, and his own services, at Malachi's disposal ;
and thou<»h he was his maternal umle, the bond of the spirit was, with Malachi, a stronger tie than
that of the flesh. The owner bestowed upon him also the site of Bencor, that he might build, or ra-
ther rebuild, a monastery there. For in early times there had existed in this place, under the found-
er Coragellus, a most noble institution, the parent of many thousand monks, the head of many mo-
nasteries. A place it was, truly sacred, the nursery of saints, who brought forth fruit most abun-
dantly to the glory of God, insomuch that one of the sons of that holy congregation, Luanus by
name/ is alone repvited to have been the founder of a hundred monasteries : which I mention for this
reason, that the reader may, from this single instance, form a conception of the number to which the
remainder of the community amounted. In short, so widely had its branches extended through Ire-
land and Scotland, that these times appear to have been especially foreshadowed in the verses of Da-
vid : " Thou visitest the earth and waterest it ; thou greatly enrichest it ; the river of Grod is full of
water; thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it. Thou waterest the ridges there-
of abundantly ; thou makest it soft with showers; thou blessest the springing thereof."' Nor was it
only into the countries I have mentioned, but even into distant lands, that crowds of saints, like an
inundation, poured. One of whom, St, Columbanus, penetrating into these om- regions of Gaul, built
the monastery of Luxieu, and there became a great multitude. So great do they say it was, that
the solemnization of divine offices was kept up by companies, who relieved each other in succession, so
that not for one moment, day or night, was there an intermission of their devotions.

'■ These facts may serve to illustrate the ancient glory of Benchor. But, ages before Malachi, it had
been rlemolishod by pirates, and now he gladly took possession of it, resolved upon planting a second
paradise on the spot, partly through respect for its ancient dignity, and partly because of the bodies

*' W.adilin.!?, Annales Minorum. cited in Archdall, Mo- life. Fleming, Collect, p. 3G8. It also appears in the forms

nsLSticon Ilib. p. 110. Lugliaidh, and Lugidus.

c This form of the name approaches nearly to the old " Psalm, cxv. 9.

spelling. See Reeves' Ecclesiastical Antiquities, p. 199; fxT- t^ • • • t»t • i, » th -i • ntn

Colton's Visitation, p. 35. f Hishfe is given in Messmgham s Florilegmm, pp 219

-2.j2. The whole of that extremely rare volume, rlem-

d That is, Lua, wliich, with the common prefix mo, ing's Collectanea, is devoted to the life, writings, and rela-

makesMolua.thenameunderwluchheisdescribedinhis tions of Columbanus. Fol. Lovanii, 1607.

170

of saints which slept there. For not to mention those who were buried in peace, it is related that
nine hundred perished together on one day, massacred by pirates." ^

Under Malachi, Bangor revived ; his first oratory was " constructed of boards, but well and closely
united, a Scotic fabric, respectable enough," "" and this was a step in advance of the early structure,
which probably answered to the description "of wicker work interwoven like a fence, and surrounded by
a ditch."' Subsequently, however, when foreign travel had enlarged his views, " it seemed fit to
Malachi that he should build at Benchor an oratory of stone, like those churches which he had seen
in other countries. But when he had begun to lay the foundations, some of the inhabitants were as-
tonished, for no buildings of the kind were known in that land." Whereupon a factious crowd gath-
ered round him, and one who was chosen as their spokesman expressed their sentiments in these me-
morable words: '•' 0, worthy man, what is your motive of introducing this novelty in our neighbour-
hood? "We are Scots, not Gauls. Why this vanity? — what need of a work so extravagant, so
aspiring ?" ^ The work, however, proceeded, and subsequently received additions at various times ;
but, like the second temple, it fell very far short of primitive greatness, and in process of time, under
civil commotions, it dwindled into insignificance, and finally became but a name.

One monument, however, of its ancient glory has survived the injury of time, and this not of brass
or marble, but, what is a better historical conductor, though apparently more perishable, a manuscript
Antiphonary, or Book of Anthems, compiled expressly for the use of this community, thoroughly
Irish in its matter, and written eleven centuries and a half ago. If it had been left in Ireland it
would have probably shared the fate of nearly all our native service-books ' ; but, being conveyed to
Italy soon after it was written, it was there preserved among other treasures of Irish industry, and
remained until the seventeenth century, when it was removed to a more accessible depository in the
capital of Lonibardy.

What a pity it is that a small portion of the learning and zeal which afforded to the early Irish the
means of enriching, with the fruits of their labours, even distant kingdoms on the Continent, does not
inspire their descendants, who have time and money at command, to follow the steps that have been
hallowed by the name of Irish, and gather up those fragments of national history, those legitimate
materials for national pride, which remain scattered among the various nations of the Continent, and
assign to the memory of Ireland a place in the western world which no other country in
Europe could venture to claim. If, instead of the servile, bewildering routine of sight-seeing,
which most travellers embark in, and in which one pleasurable ingredient is an abstraction from

K Vita S. Malacliiac, cap. 5, in Messinsli:im, Florilc- the preat Stowe collection, and has now passed into Lord

^iump. 360. Ai^hl HI nihil m's hnmls, was obtained on the Continent

'' Vita ut supra v 367 ^^ "'*'''" f'race of Xenagh. an officer in the German

. ,,. ' „.-* service. It is supposed, with some reason, that it be-

V ita, ut supra, p. 6(n>. longed to the Irish monastery of K.itisbon, and t hat it had

k Vita, ut supra, cap. 9, p. 371. been sent thither in 113() by Turlogh O'Brien. See
' The iiiestimablo Irish ritual, which was the gem of O'Conor's Stowe catalogue, vol. i Appendix.

171

homo, the well educated wanderer would keep home ever in memory, and diligently seek out the
vestiges of his countrymen, and carefully collect whatever redounded to the credit of his nation, the
Irishman would find a wider field, and richer return than any other investigator engaged in a like
cnterprize. "" Everywhere would he, be it in France, or Belgium, or Switzerland, or Bavaria, or
Austria, or Italy, discover matter for self-respect. In one country he finds the name of an Irish-
man imposed on a canton and city, and his eflBgy borne on their seals and banners ; in othei*s
he meets with cathedrals and monasteries where the memories of their Irish founders are vividly
preserved; a proud dukedom owns an Irishman as its patron saint; almost every library of
importance possesses some mLinorial of Irish missionaries ; and in many are to be seen ancient books,
illustrated by the vernacular annotations of a people, whose language was familiar in the haunts of
their foreign travels a thousand years ago.

The Antiphonary of Bangor is written in Latin, but contains the strongest internal evidence of its
Lish origin. We owe our acquaintance with it to IMuratori, the illustrious historical antiquary of
Italy, who printed it at full length in his Anecdota Ambrosiana," and assigned to it the place of anti-
quity and honour which it so well deserves. Yet, notwithstanding its value to the Irish ecclesiasti-
cal student, strange to say, no fac-simile of it has been published, and there is evidence to shew that
as yet the text has not been exhibited with accuracy. We know indeed of one accomplished Irish-
man who examined the manuscript, but felt disappointed at its contents, and, having failed to find in
Muratori's own library a copy of his works, came away without paying any further attention to it.
It IS to be hoped that, ere long, some Irishman of zeal, in visiting Milan, will make it his chief business
to collate this precious relic of antiquity, and, if possible, bring home a tracing of every page. Mean-
while, we must content ourselves with the information afibrded by the foreigner, and continue to draw
upon his description.

The manuscript formerly belonged to the monastery of Bobio in the Apennines, whence, with other
Irish books, it was removed to Milan by Cardinal Frederic Borromaeo, when he founded the Ambro-
sian library there ; and now it is to be found under the reference C. 10. in that collection. Though
at so great a distance from Bangor, there was a peculiar fitness in the place of its preservation. Bo-
bio was founded by Columbanus, an Irishman of distinction, who received his education at Bangor,
under the famous Comgall, and was a member of his community ; so that, as Muratori justly ob-
serves, it might be expected that henceforward between the monks of Bobio and of Bangor a close
connection and exchange of aiFcction should subsist, and that, although we cannot suppose this Anti-
phonary was conveyed into Italy by Columbanus, (for it bears internal evidence of a date subsequent "

"The writer of the present article is preparing a Me- with great learning in his Rerum Hib. Script, vol i

moir in support of this assertion.__ Epist. Nuncup. pp, CLXiit.-CLxxiii. From this Dr.

nVol. ly.pp. 12l-l:jy, latavii, Kl-'^. Also in his Opere, Lanigan has borrowed some valuable remarks.— Eccl.

Tom. Lndcc. pnrt. terza, pp. lilc'Jol. Arezzo 1770. Dr. Hist. vol. i. pp. vii 69.

O'Conor introJuce:! this work to notice in this country, "Columbanus died, AD. 615, whereas the Antipho-

and has discussed the history and age of the Antiphonary nary was not written before 680

172

to his death,) yet we may safely conclude that it was taken out by his disciples or immediate succes-
sors. **

The manuscript is membranaceous, large octavo size, and written in the peculiar hand which Mu-
ratori describes as approaching to the Saxon, but which, with more propriety, may be named, as in the
ancient catalogue of the library of St. Gall,'' " the Scotic style." At the commencement it has
suffered some injury, but fortunately the most interesting portions are unhurt. Ijts contents are as
follows : —

1. — Hymn of St. Hilary on Christ; being a metrical summary of our Saviour's life, and designed,
as it appears from the concluding verses, for the service of Noctiu'ns.' It contains 35 quatrains writ-
ten in a kind of Trochaic dimeter. The 4th stanza runs thus —

In Prophetis invcniris
Kostro natus saiculo
Ante sascla tu fuisti
Factor primi iseculi.
2. — Hymn of the Apostles. Consisting of 42 quatrains, chiefly commemorative of Redemption.
3. — Three short Canticles.

4. — Hymn on Lord's Day. The Te Deum with a short preface. Instead of numerari in the verse
''make them to be numbered with thy Saints, &c.," it has munerari, which is the more ancient read-
ing.

5. — Hymn when the Priests communicate. Eleven quatrains, beginning —

Sancti venite,

Christi corpus snmite, /

Sanctum bibcntes,
Quo rcdcmpti, sanguinem.

6. — Hymn when the toax-light' is blessed. Nine quatrains.

7. — Hymn for Mid-night. Fourteen quatrains.

8. — Hymn on the birth-day of the 3fartyrs, or on Saturday at Matins. Nine verses of six lines
each.

[).—-Hymn at Matins on Lord's Day. Nine verses on the Incarnation.

10. — Hymn of St. Patrick, the teacher of the Scots. Of 25 quatrains, commencing with the letters

of the alphabet in regular succession. This is the famous alphabetical hymn of St. Secundinus or

Seachnall, beginning —

Auditc omnes amantcs Deum sancta merita
Viri in Christo bcati, Tatrici episcopi,
Quomodo bonum ob actum similatur Angclis,
Pcrfcctamquo propter vitam ajquatur ApostoUs.

PMuratori, subsequently to the publication of the .\nti- tury, is still preserved at St. Gall, Xo. 728. It enumo-

phonary, stated of it "quod teniporibusCaroliMagni Dun- rates the "Libri Scottice Scripti," somo of 'which still

■talus monachus Scotus Ticinuni deportavit, et l3obiensi rcnuiin.

deindc monasterio dedit."— De Ileb. Liturj,'. Dissert, col. r ^ jg found also iu the Libor Hymnorum.

145. Vcnet. 174^. t rt ■ „ _. i

H This very curious record, compiled in the ninth con- <^«"'""'' * ^^^^ uncommon word.

173

Copies of this ancient composition are preserved in the Liber Hymnorum of Trinity College, Dublin, and
in the Consuetudinarium of St. Patrick's Cathedral.* It has been printed by Colgan, Ware, and
Villanueva. On a recent occasion, a copy fairly wTitten on parchment was judged a suitable me-
morial for enclosure in the foundation stone of St. Patrick's Church of Ballymena, laid on the
ITth of 3Iarch last.

Muratori relates that, on one occasion, he showed this manuscript to the distinguished Bernard
Montfaucon, during a visit to Milan, who congratulated him on the existence of so early a record
of St. Patrick observing that there was a learned man in France who entertained suspicions that not
only were the Acts of St. Patrick, but even the existence of the Saint himself, to be ranked among
Romish fabrications."

11. Hymn of St. Comgill our Abbot. This is also alphabetical, like the last, and consists of 23

verses, commencing with a preface, and then proceeding —

" Audite pantes ta erga"
Allati ad angelica
Athlette Dei abdita
A juventute fiorida."

The second verse begins, " Bonam vitam, justitiam;" and the third, " Contemptum mimdalium ;"
and so on.

St. Comf^all, the founder of Bangor, was born at Magheramorne, in the year 517, built his mon-
astery in the year 558, and died on the 10th of May in the year 602.* His acts, which are mixed
with fable, aiid not as satisfactory as the importance of his history demands, are preserved in manu-
ssript in the libraries of St. Sepulchre's, and Trinity College, Dublin, and in Brussels. They are printed
in Fleming's Collectanea," and the Acta Sanctorum, at his festival, the 10th of May.'' There is ex-
tant a metrical composition called the Rule of Comgall, of Bangor, consisting of 36 quatrains. It is
written in Irish, and although probably not the composition of St. Comgall, is certainly proved to be
of great age by its style and construction.'' The only genuine fragment of his writings which re-
mains is a quotation by his disciple Columbanus, who in his second Instruction thus writes :

" Not venturing, like some, for whom one must feel ashamed, to enquire into subjects that are too
exalted, according to that saying of the wise man "seek not things that are too high for thee;" but
rather, discoursing on things that tend to edify the soul, I presume not to lay down principles of

« Tliis most valuable MS. was purchased by the late w See Reeves' Ecclesiastical Antiquities p. 269. Tig-
Bishop Maut at liodd's the bookseller's, in London, and hernach's Annals,
was by him preseatolto the llcv. Dr. Todd, who pub- op,„ ^-.q
lished some articles on it in the British Magazine. » '" PP- ^^^-^^^•

mi • i.- i. t 1 • TT 1 ' 1 I. TA T> > Mens. Mali. Tom. ii. pp. 579-588.

" This notion was started in Ussher s day by Dr. Ry ves, ->ii-uo. ±.ii if

and was elaborated ad nauseam by Dr. Ledwich in the z it is preserved in a copy made by Michael O'Clery,

age just past. early in the seventeenth century; now one ofthevol-

V The introlaction of Greak into Latin compositions umes in the valuable Msh collection at Brussels.

was a common practice at this date. See Reeves' Eccl.

Ant. p. 131,

m

mine own littleness, seeking the authority of an abler teacher, namely the most enlightened and com-
prehensive teaching of Faitstus,' from whose words I most appropriately select a few for the com-
mencement of my work, inasmuch as it was by these same precepts, of which I desire to speak, that
he instructed me, unworthy as I am, while under his direction ; and thus in age, in worthiness, and
knowledge, my superior, let him first speak, and, as it were, in advance of me assail the ignorant and
slothful. His words are : 'If the cultivator of land and husbandman, when preparing the soil to
commit to it the seed, does not consider his work all done when he has broken up the earth with the
strong share, and by the action of the plough has reduced the stubborn soil, but fiirther endeavours
to cleanse the ground of unfruitful weeds, to clear it of injurious rubbish, and to pluck up by the root
the spreading shoots of thorns and brambles, fully persuaded that his land will never produce a good
crop, unless it be reclaimed from mischievous plants, applying to himself the words of the prophet
Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns ;*> how much more does it behove us, who
believe the hope of our fruits to be laid up not in earth but in heaven, to cleanse from vicious passions
the field of our heart, and not suppose that we have done enough when we subdue the groimd of our
bodies by the labour of fasting and of watching, unless we primarily study to correct our vices, and
reform our morals."" — Such was the teaching of the founder of Bangor, and the purity of its sentiment
leaves the more room for regret that so small a fragment of his writings has survived.
12. — The Hymn of St. Camelac, consisting of 24 lines running alphabetically thus —

" Audite bonum exemplum
Benedict! pauperis

Camelaci Cumieusia ,

Dei justi famuli, &c."

This was the " Caomlach of Rahan," whose festival occurs in the Calendar of Donegal at the 3d of
November. He is also mentioned in Tirechan's list of St. Patrick's disciples, under the name " Ca-
mulacus," as one of the bishops, of the first class, ordained by him. ^ To which may be added this
curious passage: — " Ho sent Camulacus the Commiensian into Moy-Cuini, and with his finder he
pointed out a place for him from the top of Granaret, namely the church of Raithin.""

The alphabetical order of the verses in these three poems, and a fourth which will be presently
noticed, is an artificial contrivance which was much adopted in the Latin hymns of the early Irish
church. It does not appear in any of the ancient vernacular poems which have descended to us, and

» Notker Balbulus, a monk of St. Gall, who flourished b Jeremiah iv. 3.

in 89t), identifies this Latin name with the Irish equiva- c pipniinB' PnllprfAnnji. t» 47 ml 1

lent very satisfactorily : " Columba cum plurimos disci- , i.'^f ^o^^cmea. p. 47, col. i.

pulos sanctitatis suie pares habuisset, unura tamen Com- ** Book of Armagh, Fol. 9 6 6 ; Ussher, Bnt. Ec. Ant.

(/ellumi Latino Fausti nomine illustrem, pr;oceptorem B. cap, ivu. ; »V ks. ¥01. vi. p. 518.

Columbani magistri domini patrisnostri Galli, virtutum «"Et mittens Camulacum Commiensium in Campum

BC meritorum suorum, quasi unicura, exemplo Isaac, re- Cuini, et digito illi indicavit locum do Graneret, id est

liquit hieredem."— Martyrol. ix. Junii. This interest- ecclesiam Raithin."— Tirechan Vit. S, Patricii, in Book

ing passage exhibits four generations la the spiritual of Armagh, fol. 11 a a."
family of Ireland.

175

was, probably, borrowed from foreign usage. Compositions of this nature are found among the writ-
ings of Isidore of Seville, and of Bede, the latter of whom introduces in his Ecclesiastical History a
hymn in alternate Hexameters and Pentameters, each distich commencing with the letters in regular
order, and ending with the acrostic Amen/ The oustom seems to have originated in a laudable imitation
of the 119th Psalm, as in the Hebrew, where the parts are ranged acrostically according to the 22
letters of the alphabet, and each of the 8 verses commences with the letter which heads the part.^
Other Irish alphabetical hymns are, the "Altus Prosator" said to have been composed by St, Co-
lunibkill in praise of the Trinity, in the Irish preface to whiclx the arrangement professes to be adapted
after the manner of the Hebrews ; the Lamentation of Ambrose, beginning '* Adonai Domine Sa.
baoth ;" and the Hymn of St. Lasrianus, all in the venerable Liber Hymnorum. To these may
be added two compositions of later date, the hymns on St. Moninna in Conchubran's Life of that Saint.'
There is extant a metrical epistle of Columbanus to Hunaldus, consisting of 17 hexameters, forming
the acrostic Columbanus Hunaldo.''

13. — Collects for the Canonical Hours. Nineteen.

14. — The Creed. The Lord's Prayer. In the third Council of Toledo, A.D. 589, it was pre-
scribed that in all the churches of Spain and Gaul the Creed should be said before the Lord's Prayer
was recited.' This is the order in the Mozarabic Liturgy, where, however, the Creed is differently
worded : indeed the present Creed differs in expression from all others that exist.
15. — Occasional Prayers, fifty-one in number.
16. — Versicles of the Family of Benchor. Ten quatrains.

Benchuir bona regula. Excellent the Rule of Benchor,

Recta atque divina. Correct, and divine,

Stricta, sancta, sedula, Exact, holy, constant,

Summa, justa, ac mira. Exalted, just, and admirable.

Munther Benchuir beata. Blessed the family of Benchor,

Fide fundata certa, Founded on unerring faith,

Spe salutis ornata, Graced with the hope of salvation,

Caritate perfecta. Perfect in charity.

Navis nunquam turbata, A ship that is never distressed,

Quamvis fluctibus tonsa. Though beaten by the waves.

f Hymnus Virginitatis. Hist. Ec. Gent. Anglor. Lib. ' In the MS. of Conchubranus* Life of Moninna, Britiali

1^' ?: 20- . Museum, Cotton, Cleop. a. 2.

« Psalms XXV., xxxiv.. Lamentations i., n., iv. have 22 u-d • i. j • /^ u ^ t> j.- o • • a a-

yerses severally, commencing according to the order of t F" i®? m Goldaatus Parsenetica ; Camsius,, Antiq.

the letters. In Psalm xxxvii the order runs in the alter- ^^'^^ ^o^' ^i^x Sirmpndus, Epist. Eugenu Toktani : Mes-

nate verses ; and in Lam. iii. there are three verses under "°gliam, Flonlegmm p. 411 ; Ussher, Sylloge, Ep. v. ;

each letter, severallv commencing with that letter. * leming, Collectan. p. 167.

h Leabhar Breac, fol. 109 a. Colgan, Trias Thaumatur- ' Mabillon, Liturgia Gallicana, p. 31.
ga, p. 473

176

Nuptiis quaque parata,
Regi Domino sponsa.

Domus deliciis plena,

Super petram constructa ;
Nee non vinea vera,
Ex ^gypto transdueta.

Certe civitas firma,
Fortis atque munita,
Grloriosa ac digna,
Supra montem posita.

Area Cherubim tecta,
Omni parte aurata,
Sacrosanctis referta,
Viris quatuor portata.

Christo regina apta,
Solis luce amicta,
Simplex simulque docta,
Undecumque invicta.

Vere regalis aula,
Variis gemmis ornata,
Gregisque Christi caula,
Patre summo servata.

Virgo valde foecunda,
Hgec et mater intacta,
Laeta, ac tremebunda,
Verbo Dei subacta.

Cui vita beata

Cum pcrfectis futura,
Deo Patre parata
Sine fide" mansura.

Bencbuir bona regula.

Fully prepared for nuptials,

A spouse for the Sovereign Lord
A house full of dainties,

Founded on a rock :

Also the true vine

Brought out of Egypt.
Surely an enduring city,

Strong and fortified.

Glorious and deserving.

Built upon a hill.
The ark shaded by the Cherubim,

On all sides overlaid with gold,

Filled with sacred objects,

Borne by four men.
A princess meet for Christ,

Clad in the sun's light,

Innocent yet wise,

On every side invulnerable.
A truly regal hall,

Adorned with various gems ;

The fold also of Christ's flock, ^

Kept by the supreme Father.
A virgin very fruitful,

A mother also chaste,

Joyful, and reverential.

Submissive to the word of God.
For whom a happy life

Is laid up with the perfect,

Prepared by God the Father,

Ordained to last for ever.
Excellent the rule of Benchor.

This poem bears evident marks of its Irish application. The word "familia" which is used in the
rubric to express " community" is rendered by the Irish equivalent Munther, or Muinter, as it is
found in our dictionaries. It is the term which is always used in native records to deuote the con-
gregration of a monastery, and is correctly represented in the text as a feminine noun. The word

"Fide appears to be an error for;fn«; unless the idea be borrowed from 1, Cor. xiii. 13.

177

BencJiuir is inflected in the genitive case, from Benchor, and " Munther Benchuir" is the correct Irish
form for Familia Benchorioc. Tlie poem also ends according to the rule of Irish composition, which
requires at the conclusion the repetition of the first line.

IQ.—Two Collects.

17. — Sixteen occasional Anthems.

18, — The Commemoration of our Ahbots." This poem, consisting of eight strophes of eight lines
each, is the most valuable in the collection, and by it the date of the manuscript is determined. The
reader will observe that after the prefatory verse the lines run in alphabetical order.

Sancta sanctorum opera
Patrum, fratres, fortissima,
Benchorensi in optimo
Fundatonmi aecksia,
Abbatum eminentia,
Numerum, tempra, nomina,
Sine fine fulgentia,
Audite, magna mereta ;
Quos convocavit Dominus
Caelorum regni sedibus.
Amavit Christus Com^um ;
Bene et ipse Dominum ;
Carum habuit Beognoum ;
Dominum omavit Aedeum ;
Elegit sanctum Sinlanum,
Famosum mundi magistrum.
Quos convocavit Dominus
Caelorum regni sedibus.
Gratum fecit Fintenanum,
Hercdem almum inclitum ;
Inlustravit Maclaisreum,
Kapud abbatum omnium
Lampade sacra Eseganimi
Magnum seripturaj medic um.
Quos, &c.

The holy, valiant deeds

Of sacred Fathers,

Based on the matchless

Church of Benchor ;

The noble deeds of abbots

Their number, times, and names,

Of never-ending lustre.

Hear, brothers ; great their deserts,
Whom the Lord hath gathered
To the mansions of his heavenly kingdom.

Christ loved Comgill,

Well too did he, the Lord ;

He held Beogna dear ;

He graced the ruler Aedh ;

He chose the holy Sillan,

A famous teacher of the world.
Whom the Lord hath gathered
To the mansions of his heavenly kingdom.

He made Finten accepted.

An heir generous, renowned ;

He rendered Maclaisre illustrious,

The chief of all abbots;

With a sacred torch [he enlightened] Segene

A great physician of scripture.
Whom, &c.

" The text is here given from Peyron's copy, which is
more correct than Muratori's, and represents the peculiar
orthography of the composition. He observes : — "Omnia
edidit Muratorius, sed sajpe insincere; atque ut prseter-
mittam alia errata ab ipso admissa, quae curiosa magis,

quam utiliter persequerer, juvat adfidem codicLsiterum
vulgare Hymnum, quo solebant Monachi piam suorum
abbatum memoriam recolere." — Peyron, Ciceron Orat.
Fragm. Ined. pp. 224-6.

178

Notus vir erat Beracnus ;

Ornatus et Cuminenus ;

Pastor Columba congruus ;

Querela absque Aidanus ;

Rector bonus Baithenus ;

Suramus antestes Crotanus.
Quos, &c.

Tantis successit Camanus,

Vir amabilis omnibus,

Xpo [Christo] nunc sedet suprimus,

Ymnos canens. Qmndecimus

Zoen ut carpat Cronanus,

Conservet eum Dominus.
Quos convocabit Dominus
Caelorum regni sedibus.

Horum sanctorum mereta

Abbatum fidelissima,

Erga Comgillum congrua,

Invocamus, altissima ;

Ut possimus omnia

Nostra delere crimina,

Per Jesum Christum, aeterna

Regnantem in saecula.

Beracnus was a distinguished man ;
Cumine also possessed of grace ;
Columba a congenial shepherd ;
Aidan without complaint ;
Baithene a worthy ruler ;
Crotan a chief president.

Whom, &c.
To these so excellent succeeded Caman.
A man to be beloved by all ;
Singing praises to Christ
He now sits on high. That Cronan.
The fifteenth may lay hold on life
The Lord preserve him.

Whom the Lord will gather

To the mansions of his heavenly kingdom.
The truest merits
Of these holy abbots,
Meet for Com^ll,
Most exalted, we invoke ;
That we may blot out
All oiir offences
Through Jesus Christ,
Who reigns for ages everlasting.

The harmony which exists between this enumeration of the first fifteen abbots and the entries in
the Irish annals is very remarkable, and bears most important testimony to the fidelity of those re-
cords, especially when it is remembered that the Antiphonary has been nearly 1200 years absent from
home. A comparative arrangement of the names will show this more distinctly.
1. — CoMQiLLus, — Comgall born, A.D. 517." Church of Bangor founded, A.D. 558. Comgall ab-
bot of Bangor rested in the 91st year of his age, in the 50th year, and 3d month and 10th day
of his presidency ; on the vi. of Ides of May.
2. — Beoqnous, — "Beogna, abbot of Bennchor next to Comgall, rested," A.D. 606, Aug. 22.
3. — Aedetjs, — His name does not occur in any of the ani^,,^bably owing to his short period

of ofiice.
4. — -SiNLANCs. — "Sillan, son of Cammin, abbot of Benchor, died 28th Feb." A.D. 610.

° These dates are occordine to tlie annals of Tighemach ; the facts are gathered out of his annals, and those
of Ulster, Inisfallen, and tlio Four Masters.

179

5. — FiNTENANus. — " Fintaii of Oentrebh, abbot of Benchor, died" A.D. 613.
6. — Maclaisreus. — " MacLaisre, abbot of Benchor, died 16 May," A.D. 646.
7. — EsEQANUS. — " Segan, son of UaCuinn, abbot of Benchor, died," A.D. 663.
8. — Beracnus." — Berach, abbot of Benchor, died," A.D. 664.

9. CCMINENUS ;

10. COLUMBA ;

11. — AlDANDS;

12. — Baithentts. " A great mortality in the year 667, wherein four abbots of Benchor died, so. Be-
rach, Cumine, Colum, and Aedh." The only discrepancy here is Berach instead of Baithenus.
But in the year 666, according to Tighernach, " Baithine, abbot of Benchor, died." This obit
is possibly antedated a year by the annalist.

12. — Crotanus, — "Criotan, abbot of Benchor, died," A.D. 669.

14. — Camanus, — " Colman, abbot of Benchor, died," A.D. 680.

15. — Cronanus, — "Cronan, son of Cuchailne, abbot of Benchor died 6 Nov.," A.D. 691.

This Cronan was alive when the Memoria was written, from which it follows that its date is

some year between 680 and 691.

JPELL OF BANGOR ABBEY. '

This Bell, now in the possession of Dr. Stephenson, Belfast, was found about 60 years ago in the ruins of the Abbey,
and purchased from the finder by the late Dr. Stephenson. It is quite perfect, except the clapper, and is made of
dark-coloured bronze, giving out a good tone when struck. The cross and ornamental pattern are incised with
some graving tool. It measures across the base in front, 9 inches, across the top 6 inches ; across the base laterally,
8 inches, and across the top 2 inches. Extreme height to top of handle 14 inches, and to top of hollow part 12 inches.
Thickness of the metal at the lip, ^ of an inch. Weight of the Bell 201bs, 6}oz.

OEIGINAL DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF lEISH HISTOBY. No. 1.

LETTEK FROM THE LORD DEPUTY, SIR ARTHUR CHICHESTER, TO THE EARL

OF NORTHAMPTON,,
From the Cottonian Collection. British Museum.

My Honorable Lord,
Your lop's comfortable and kinde letters do geve life and spirett to my poore endeavours in his
maties service, w^b grace were a sufficient motive for me to goe on, and cheerfully to perform my
deutie in the place I hoolde, this notwth standing your lop. is pleased to grace me further, and in extra-
ordenarie fashion by publycke applaus and commendations. Sr Oliver Lambeart hath acquanted me
wth some passages of your lop's discourse wth him concerninge me and how nobly you stande affected
towardes me, and gratiously inclyned to do me good and to advance my fortunes ; this proceeds meerly
from your lop's honorable disposition to geve each laborer more then his deue if he do his best, al-
boyt others might perchance have done far better. I can never discharge the debt I owe unto you
for so gratious acceptance of me into your good favoure, nor to that noble lord who did first recom-
mende me unto you, but if the service of him whom you have made yours maye att anie tyme meet
part of such aboundance it is truly devoted and shalbe readely imployed att all occasions.

Your lop's extraordenarie care and paynes taken in all matters concerninge the kinges honore, and
profitt, and the generall good of the commonwealth hath fixed all good men's eyes upon you who
geve therto all deue respect and commendations, for wt^out such providence and watchfullness, the
honore and expense of a state can not be supported, especyally in that kingdome when it is suckt by
two such huugrie weaklynges as Scotelande and Irelande, wherof the later had never yet strenth to
support hyr selfe, w^li I impute rather to the neglect that hath byne in former tymes in usinge the
meanes and takinge the occasion w^h hath often presented hit selfe for reformation in this kynde, then
in the baseues and barrennes of the soyle and countrie, and therfore yt is to be hoped in this adge to
see amendment, and if such a course be intended wee must followe the example of good husbandmen
who undertakinge the manurance of a land wet hath long layne wast, and become a wyldemes over-
growne with thornes and briers, doth first inhable hymselfe to cut downe and weede out those hinderers

» Henry Howard, Earl of Northampton, was a younger I., Howard's genius for intrigue, and the misfortunes of
son of the talented and unfortunate Earl of Surrey. his family, partly incurred by their adherence to Mary

Queen of Scots, recommended him to the favour of the

" AVho has not heard of Surrey's fame? British Solomon, and he soon rose to rank, power, and

His was the hero's soul of fire, fortune. His character, however, was never good, and

And his the bards immortal name." he was deeply implicated in the mysterious murder of

Sir Thomas Overbury, but died before the great Oyer of
Though of little note previous to the accession of James Poisoning.

181

of hi8 profitt, and is content for a fewo yeares to laye out his monie to fence aud preserve such plautes
as he shall sett, and the seed he shall sowe untyll y t growe upe, and retourne him the profitts of his
labores when on the contrarie wee have hetherto suffered the weedes to overgrowe the come, and sel-
dome tooke care to preserve the one, or roote out the other untyll meer necessitie inforced yt for pre-
servation of the whole, wch brought wtt hit such consumption of men and treasure that by the tyme
hyt was reduced to peace lyttle substance was left and lesse care was taken to repeople, and plant yt as
after such a warre was expedient, when it is probable if the tenth part of the monic consumed in sup-
pressinge this last Ilebellion had byne expended in strentheninge placies of advantage and plantinge of
good and honest subiects, that peace and pleyntie would followe, wherby the Kinge might make profitt
of the kinf dome or att lest be freed from the hazarde of future expence vf^^ this omission is now lyke
to drawe upon us if it be not tymley prevented, for hetherto wee have but driven the noythsome beastes
out of the forest, and left all wayes and passages open for them to reenter.

I know not what ayde or supportation the fugetives ^ shall receave from the Spaniard or Archduke,
but the kinde intartaynement they have receaved compared wtli the multitude of pentions geven to
base and discontented men of this nation, makes them ther, and their associates and welwishers heere to
<»eve out largly, and all wise and good subiects to conceave the worst. I am manie wayes assured that
Tyronne and Tyrconell wyll retowrne if they live, albeyt they should have no other assistance, nor
supportation then a quantitie of monie, arms, and munition, wtli wcli they will be sufficiently inhabled
to kindle such a fier heer (wher so many hartes, and actors affect and attend alteration) as wyll take
upe much tyme w*^ expence of men and treasure to quench yt, I knowe your lop. in your wisdome
doth forsee their myndes, and their meanes, and wyll have care to prevent the harme that is
threatned, the best advise that I can geve is to staye them from retorninge unto us, and the next to
that is to inhable us here wtli monie to secure the princypale townes, and to intartayne in his Maties
pay such of this nation as wyll be of the one syd, or other upon the first occasion that shall present
yt selfe. I have hertofore written to this effect, but can not remember it to often it beinge a matter
of great Consequence for preservation of the whole, for beinge assured of the townes, and princypale
harbors wee shall in tyme gett more forces to assist us, if wee be to weak at their first arrivale, and
upon the revolt of the countrie (wcli is greatly doubted) and shall be able to loearie and beate our ad-
versaries in tyme Jioivo manie soever and by intartayninge the old soldiares, and others apt to serve of
this nation before hande we shall greatly toealcen the cont r air ie part ivho expect their assistance.'' Your
lop's noble acceptance of my former letters imboldens me to impart my mynde playnly and in so large
a discourse for wct I beseech your lop. to excuse me.

And now I humbly pray your lop. to geve me leave, (for that Charitie beginnes wth hyrselfe) to
put your lop. in minde of my perticulare. It hath pleased you hertofore, to enter into consideration

^ Alluding to the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, who « All the words in italics are xmderlined in the origi-
fled from Ireland on the festival of the Holy Cross (four- nal.
teenth of September) 1607.

182

of my estate, and to how meane a fortune I shoulde be left when this great place, (wch is but tempo-
rarie,) is transferred to an other, if I be not enhabled by some entartaynement, and honorable im-
ployment in his Maties service. It pleased you at that tyme to recommend me for the Presidencic of
Mounster amonge other your gratious remembrancies, that place is now wourthily bestowed upon a
noble gentleman. I then made bolde to acquant your lop. wtt my desire for the Precidencio of Ul-
ster, (if anie such goverment were erected,^ wct I did more for the service I might ther do his Matie
by reason of my knowledge and experience in the province, then for the profitt I expected ; the Earle's
flyght, d (who indevored to oppose all good goverment and reformation in those parts) hath since that
tyme left the passage open for the settlement therof, and I well uuderstande both from your lop. and
my 1. of Salisburie that the same is intended unto me, for w^h your honorable favours I am much boun-
den. It can not be otherwise thought but this newe goverment wyll bringe wth hyt some increase of
charge, as well in respect of the preparation that must be made to lodge the president and state in
convenient manner, and in safetie ; as for the intartaynement that must be geven to the president
and other officers accordinge to the forme of Mounster. But I conceave this and a greater wyllo
rayzed out of the landes and perquisetts of that provence over and above that wcb is att this tyme re-
ferred to his Matie, and to make it so I wyll not omitt tyme nor opurtunitie. I will cause the next
Easter Rents of the fugetivcs' landes to be collected, and if I maye therin receave allowance the
same shalbe imployed towardes the buyldinge and fortefienge of some convenienl place for the presi-
dent to lege in either att Dungannon or Armagh^ of wet Armagh is the more commodious, but Dun-
gannon the more convenient, in respect of the name and opinion heelde of hit hy the people of that cotin-
trie. I have written to this effect to my 1. of Salisburie, to whom and your lop. I do wholly ad-
dresse myselfe both for supportation and directions. If the settlement of a President be thought dis-
advantagious, or disproptable for his Maties service by those that knowe more or looke further into the
forme of governement then myselfe, I must, out of my zeale to the reformation of that countrie, and
good of the Kinge's service, humbly praye that certayn tvell chosen men be made govemois or supa-iri-
tendants over the severall shyres, and I shall rest satisfied wih anie imployment his Mat'' shalbe pleased
to bestdwe upon me. '

d The circumstances which led to the flight of the North- Would that God had but permitted them to remain in

em Earls, and the subsequent confiscation of their es- their patrimonial inheritances until their children should

tates, are shrouded in the dim obscurity ever attendant arrive at manhood ! Woe to the heart that meditated,

on the conflicting statements of religious animosity. It woe to the mind that conceived, woe to the council that

is clear, however, that whether the Earls were guilty of recommended the project of this expedition, without

plotting against the King or not, the King and his rapa- knowing whether they should, to the end of their lives,

cious counsellors were exceedingly anxious to seize the be able to return to tueir native principalities or patri-

wido possessions of the Earls in Ulster. The Anrials of monies!" — They ultimately died at Rome, and were bu-

t/w Four Masterx, as translated by O'Donovan, after re- ried in one grave, on

cording the embarkation of Tyrone and Tyrconnell with " The Mount whereon the Martyr-snJnt was crucified."

their families and friends at Swilly, says:— "this was a « Lloyd in his 5<afe Worthies, London, 1070, speaking

distinguished company ; and it is certain that the sea of Sir Arthur, sajrs : — " he was bigb in his proposal be-

has not borne anci the wind has not wafted in modern yond the expectation of his own. The devil Drought the

times a number of persons in one shin more eminent, il- bashful man to court, where none succeeds but he who

lustrious. or noble, in point of genealogy, heroic deeds, can ask enough to be granted and enough to be abated."
valour, feats of arms, and brave achievements, than they.

183

Sr Olever Lambeart tells me your lop. is desirotis to place a gentlemantin to wtom you wysh well
in some imployment in this kingdome. I am hartely sorrie I had not understood yt sooner before
these last companies were devided, when I shoulde have taken the opurtuuity to do somethinge to
your lop's lykingo, seeinge this tyme is lett slype not understandinge your lop's desire that waye, maye
it please you to make me knowe the partie, I wyll take hoold of the first opportunitie to performe the
same.

I humbly pray your lop. to excusse my longe letters, and so, with remembrance of my deutie,

I remayne your lop. in all treue and faithfull service.

AKTHUR CHICHESTER.

Att his Maties Castle of Dublyn, the 7th of Februarie, 1607.'
Albeyt I write of the Presidencie of Ulster, it may please your lop. to understande that I ex-
pect no settlement therin untyll some other be assigned to the place I now holde, or as your lop. shall
thinke best for his Maties service.

[The superscription on the back of the letter in Sir Arthur's writing, is : — "]

" To the Right Honorable my verie good lorde, the Earle of Northampton, one of his Maties most
honorable privie Coimcell."

[The seal is in excellent preservation, has been evidently impressed by a signet ring, and represents
on a shield the chequy and chief vair of Chichester ; the first and fourth quarterings of the present
arms of the Donegall family.]

ivf. fi/ww^^:?^-. W. P.

f It may be necessary to observe for the benefit of the The historical year, however, has, for a very long period

non- archaeological reader — who will probably be sur- commenced, as the year of our present reformed calen-

prised to find Sir Arthur, apparently, writing of the dar, on the first of January ; consequently, historically

Earl's flight some months before it took place — that, from and according to the modern computation, the date of

the fourteenth century till 1753, the civil, legal, and the above letter is 1608.
jjcclesiaslical year commenced on the 26th of March.

METEOPOLITAN VISITATION OF THE DIOCESE OF DEERT, A.D. 1397

No. 2.

In the Name of God, Amen ! Be it knovra to all men by tliis public Instrument, that the mat-
ters and things here following were transacted by the Most Reverend Father in God, John, ' by
the Grace of God, Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland, Guardian of the Spirituality and Spi-
ritual Jurisdiction, and of the Temporality of the Bishoprick of Derry, (that Bishoprick being vacant
and deprived of the benefit of a Pastor,) ^ asserting his lawful rights, and actually exercising all
manner of Episcopal Jurisdiction, Spiritual and Temporal, at the times and places hereinafter signi-
fied.

In the Year after the Incarnation of our Lord, according to the course and computation of the
churches of England and Ireland, MCCCXCVII, in the 6th Indiction'^ in the eighth year of the
Pontificate of our Most Holy Father and Lord in Christ, the lord Boniface the Ninth, by Divine
Providence, Pope, and on the eighth day of October, the Venerable Father aforesaid, setting forth
from a certain village commonly called Termon, ^ in the Diocese of Armagh, towards the Diocese of
Derry, and passing with his retinue over certain mountains commonly called the Mountains of Glen-
gavyn, came to a certain field near to a certain church called Cappagh in the Diocese of Derry,
as was said : and there, taking refreshment with his attendants, he summoned before him, a certain per-
son, the Reeve of the said church, * and on that account, already heretofore enrolled (as he the

* Jolin Colton or de Colton, an Englishman ; Doctor of
the Canon Law, and successively Master of Gonville
Hall, Cambridge; Dean of Saint Patrick's, Dublin ; Lord
Treasurer and Chancellor of Ireland ; and Archbishop
of Armagh. To this last dignity he was promoted A.D.
1382, and resigned it in or about A.D. 1404. See Br.
Reeves, Historical Introduction, pp. i. &c.

''By the resignation of Bishop John Don^n, a Bene-
dictine Monk, -who was translated by provision of Pope
Boniface IX. from tlie Seeof Derry to that of Down, A.D.
1395. The see remained vacant for six years. Ord-
nance Survey of Londonderry, p. 32.

c The Indiction of any year is its place in a cycle of 15
years, the iirst of which cycles commenced with AD.
312 : hence to find the Indiction, from the date A.D.,
subtract 312 : divide the diflference by 15 ; the remain-
der, if any, will be the Indiction ; if there be no remain-
der, the Indiction is 15.— But note, that in like manner,
as the year A.D. was variously calculated,— some reckon-
ing the 25th of December, some the lit of January, and
some the 24th of March, as the beginning of the year,— so
the Indiction year was by some computed as beginning
on the 1st of January, and by others on the 24th of thei>re •
vioua September. The latter computation is followed in

this document ; which explains the record of the Indic-
tion being given as the sixth, (the Roll being dated in
October,) when the rule above pven would appear to
make it only the fifth. The date of the Indiction la still
given in Papal Bulls and Rescripts.

<^ Termon, now called Termonmaguirk, is a parish lying
midway between Omagh and Cookstown in the county of
Tyrone and Diocese of Armagh. — Glengavyn mountain
is now called MuUaghcam.

e " The R«eve of the said church '"—ipsitis ecclesia Vi-
eanim, not " tlie Vicar" — in the now common acceptation
of tlieword; (for in this instance the l7c<7r»M was the same
person manifestly as the Ilerenach ; and the Herenach,
as all authorities ancient and modern agree, was a mere
laj-man) ;— but the Bishop's agent, dejmty or representative;
employed, as I conceive, m collecting, on account of the
Diocesan, the portion of the tithes of the parisli to which
he was by the custom or law of the locality entitled.— In
tlio Diocese of Derry, down to the time of the Plantation
of Ulster, the Bishop was entitled to one third of all
tithes ; another thirtl was payable to the Parson, a per-
son not usually in holy orders, though supposed to be
pursuing his studies with a view to obtain them ; the re-
maining third was the portion of the Vicar, or Parish

185

said Reeve affirmed,) Herenach' of the hcrenachship of the same, by himself the said Lord Primate,
by virtue of his Guardianship of the Bishoprick of Derry ;— and inquired of him whether that place
wherein he, the Primate, then sat, was situated in the Diocese of Derry. And when he, the Reeve
aforesaid answered in the affirmative, the said Lord Primate having summoned before him the witnesses
under written and many others, in the presence of me, the Notary, and the said witnesses, openly and
publicly protested, that whereas the Guardianship of the Spirituality of all the Bishopricks of the Pro-
vince of Armaf'h within the English Pale, when vacant or deprived of the benefit of their pastors,
and the Guardianship of the Spirituality and Temporality of all Bishopricks without the English
Pale, during the vacancy of such Bishopricks, and, in particular, the Guardianship of the Bishoprick
of Derry now vacant, or at least deprived of the benefit of its pastor, belongs at present, by most an-
cient approved and prescript custom, duly, lawfully, and inviolably observed, from a time whereof the

Priest, -who served the cure.— To assist the Bishop in col-
lecting his Terda Episcopalis, a Vicarius or Episcopal
Tithe-proctor was appointed, usually the Ilerenach wliere
there was one : — in process of time the Proctor became
the farmer of the tithe, by the substitution of fixed in-
stead of fluctuating returns in kind : these soon became
settled at a customary rate, and ultimately took the form
of an annual money payment. Such was the case at the
time of Archbishop Colton's "Visitation, as will hereafter
moi-e fully appear ; but the original name Vicarius was
retained, though no longer strictly applicable. — I have
ti-anslated it by the old English word Reeve, as less liable
to mislead than any otlier I could think of.

iterenacum : the Lantinized form of the Irish Airchin-
tmic.h, which is said to signify literally, a supreme chief,
and is therefore often translated into Latin by the word
Princcps, taken in a technical sense, which no one now
living need be ashamed to confess himself at a loss to un-
derstand, when the learned and inquisitive Sir John
Davies, writing in 1697, while the oifice of Herenach was
still in full vigour, — and who was called upon to deter-
mine judicially its natui'e and rights — confesses the same
difficulty, {heller to the. E. of Salisbury, Tracts p. 246, ^c.)
Tlic Herenach, Erenach or Eirinach, is always spoken of
with reference to certain lands, connected with a Church
.Monastery, Bishoprick, or other Ecclesiastical Dignity. —
The Herenach may at first have been a steward who cul-
tivated these lands for the proper owner ; but in process
of time the return of the gross produce (if such was ever
required, for authorities differ,) was universally com-
muted unto a stated annual payment of an ascertained
quantity or value, which in Bisliop Colton's time had
farther assumed tlie form of a money rent : along with
which many incidental contributions were leviable. The
Herenach h:;d to pay a subsidy on the marriage of any
of liis daughters, and on tlic entry of a new Bishop into
the Diocese : (Sir J. Davies, p. 240 :) he was bound to
bear one third part of the expense of keeping the parish
clmrch clean and in rcpaii] ;— (although this was proba-
bly one of the incidents of his office as Tithe-reeve, the rest
being defrayed by the Parson and the Vicar :) — he had to
provide conveyance, lodging, and provisiona for the Bis-

hop and his retinue when on his progress or visitation :
and was obliged moreover to furnish supplies in kind,
for the Bishop's table, as often as he might be called on.
Dr. Reeves has given the words addressed by a Herenach
to his superior, one of the Bishops of Derry. "My lord
cannot change the ancient rent ; but if he wants supplies
of fat cattle, &c., he ought to send to us, and we are
bound to furnish them to him : for we and all that we
have are his." — {See Dr. Reeves, p. 9.) The Herenach
was also bound to maintain hospitality, and to give alms
to the poor for the soul's health of the founder, and to
make a weekly commemoration of the founder in the
parish church. {Sir J D.) The herenachship, for many
ages before its abolition, was transmitted by Tanistry ;
the family or clan in which it was hereditary electing
a successor to each herenach during his life : and the
Herenach lands were occupied by the Sept under the Bre-
hon law of Gavelkind, according to which the territory
was the property of the whole tribe, and a new distribu-
tion of all, except the mensal lands of the chief, took
place every third, in some cases every second year. It
was a maxim of the Irish law of property, that no Here-
nach duly discharging the claims upon him, as above
specified, could be ejected from his ofiice or possessions : if
ejected for non-fulfilment, his Tanist succeeded as of
right. But this tenure being unknown to English law,
(so at least it was argued by the lawyers in the time of
K. James I., See Sir John Davies ubi svpra See also
the Case of Tanistry, Reports of ca-ses,p 78, ri|'-c.) the lands
thus held, were, on the plantation of Ulster, annexed to
the Bishop's sees in frank-almoin, the Herenach and sub-
tenants were declared to have no title, and were ousted
without compensation. The passage in the Visitation
Roll, to which this note refers, shows that, though in some
sort a hereditary officer, the Herenach, on succeeding to
his post, was enrolled, — {incartafus)—hj the Ordinary ; in
this respect, as in some others, resembling the Copy-
holders of England. The Herenach-lands are called by
Bishop Montgomery, (A.D. 1604,) " Censuales terroe or
Copye-hold lands which payed rent." — Ordnance Survey,
&c., p. 50.

186

memory of man runneth not to the contrary, to himself the Lord Archbishop and Primate aforesaid, «
and to his Church of Armagh, as it aforetime belonged to his predecessors, Archbishops of Armagh,
and to the Metropolitan Church of Armagh, — and especially to the lord Milo of blessed memory, late-
ly Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland,'' his immediate and last predecessor, during the
times of the vacancies of the aforesaid Bishopricks, — He, I say, the aforesaid John Archbishop and
Primate, protested as above, and openly asserted that, for thb cause principally and chiefly, he had
turned aside and come into the Diocese of Derry, that he might actually exercise and possess all man-
ner of Episcopal Jurisdiction whether Spiritual or Temporal, voluntary or compulsory, within the afore-
said Diocese of Derry, as Guardian of the Bishoprick of the same while vacant, agreeably to fact
and to his declaration, and that he might enjoy the said Guardianship during the time of the vacan-
cy of the said Bishoprick. Which protestation thus emitted, the said Lord Archbishop and Primate
required me, the Notary underwritten, to make a public Instrument or public Instruments, of and
concerning the aforesaid protestation, and concerning all and every thing which might be done by
him with respect to the exercise of Episcopal Jiu-isdiction in the aforesaid Diocese of Derry, in virtue
of the aforesaid Guardianship. Then the said lord Archbishop commanded the aforesaid Reeve and
Hcrenach of Cappagh, that, inasmuch as the village of Cappagh had not houses enotigh to receive and
lodge the said lord Primate and his retinue with their travelling furniture, and, therefore, the said
lord Primate had determined to leave that village and proceed the same night to the Parish of Ard-
straw, — ^he the said Reeve and Herenach should cause beef for the kitchen of the said Archbishop and
Primate for the approaching night to be brought to the village of Ardstraw at the common expense of
the aforesaid parish and village of Cappagh, as the inhabitants of that parish and other parishes were
accustomed, and, by prescriptive usage, were bound to do, for the convenience and accommodation of
the Bishops of Derry when passing through their Diocese. Which Reeve and Herenach, in obedience
to the mandate of the said lord Primate, returning to the aforesaid parish of Cappagh, followed soon
after the said lord Archbishop, and brought with him, and delivered unto the officers of the said lord
Archbishop, one fat ox for the use and supper of the said lord Archbishop and of his retinue.

And at length the said lord Archbishop arriving with his retinue at the village of Ardstraw, and
having summoned before him the Reeve and the Herenachs of the village aforesaid, commanded them

s By the law of England, all lay revenues, lands and porality ; in the latter, the Metropolitan, who waa able

tenements belonging to a vacant see are immediately the to guard the church's possessions by means of excommu-

right of the King, who is entitled to the custody of them, nicatious and spiritual censures ; probably the only

with enjoyment of the profits, till a successor be ap- weapons of which the Irish lords and chieftains stood in

pointed. (Blackstone's Conim. i. p. 282.) iJut as, on the awe. The custody of the Spirituality of a vacant see

decline of the English power in Ireland, soon after the wherever situated, was by the Canon I>aw, vested in the

conquest, the King's Courts had no jurisdiction nor did Metropolitan The Bishoprick of Derrj* was considered as

his writs run in tiie greater part or the country, — and inter Uihemieos, from the rise, (or revival) of the power

yet some provision wiis necessary to prevent wjuste and of the O'Neill, about A.D. 1333. till the year 1608, when

spoil during a vacancy, — a distinction was made between the whole of Ulster was reduced to shire-ground.
Bishopricks situated '^ inter Anglicos" — i.e. within the '■ This was Milo (or Miles) Swetenian, who filled the

Pale,— and those situated " inter Jfibemicos,"—ysithout see from A.D. 13G1 to A.D. 1380. — XV. Reevet.
the Pale. In the former the King was custos of the Tem-

187

to make spcody provision for the supply of things needful both to the men and horses : as also for a
sufficient night-watch for the person, goods, and things of said Archbishop and his retinue. Who, obe-
diently submitting to his commands, caused to be brought and furnished at the common expense of the
Ilerenachs and inhabitants of said village, bread, butter, milk and flesh-meat : halters, straw and
corn for the horses, for each house where men and horses of the said Archbishop were lodged, accord-
in'» to the number of men and horses lodged in their houses : and with great diligence placed night
watches of men through difierent parts of the village aforesaid, and especially around the house where
the aforesaid lord Archbishop was lodged.''

Witnesses present at the Acts of this day. Doctor Maurice O'Corry, Dean of Armagh ; Brother
Nicholas O'Loughran, Abbot of the Monastery of the Apostles Peter and Paul at Armagh ; Doctor
Thomas O'Loughran, Canon of Armagh ; Sirs, Kobcrt Nottyngham, Cross-bearer to the Archbishop
and Primate aforesaid, Rector of the Parish of Ardmacash, [now ISlanes,] in the Diocese of Down ;
Richard Waspayn, Rector of Balsoon, in the Diocese of Meath : Brother John Brown, one of the
Brethren of the House of St. John, at Ardee, and William Botyller, Presbyters ; Masters, Thomas
Talbot, Richard Bagot and Richard Whyte ; John Wolf, John Sandale, and Richard De La Foe Tour,
\^Dc la Vautour, i. e.. Vavasour ?] Clerks, and many others }

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, and on the ninth day of the month of October
aforesaid, the aforesaid Lord Archbishop, consenting at the urgent request of Sir Laurence 0 'Boyle,
Vicar of the church, and of the Herenachs, and parishioners of Ardstraw, to re-consecrate " the eeme-

' " For each house :" — Lat. unicuique domui: so I doubt of religious houses in Ireland. The remains of the old

not it will found that the passage ought to be read. — church are still traceable.

Dr llceves reads and prints " umamque domui :" and, as • After some hesitation as to the manner of expressing

the first of these words is certainljr not Latin, he sug- the honorary titles prefixed to these names, I have

gests that it may possibly be a Latin form of the Irish thought myself justified in rendering as above, "Magis-

word uaimhin " an oven," for the house where the men ter" by the term ^^Doctor ;" because, in the 14th and 15th

and horses were lodged." — The matter is of little impor- centuries, a Doctor of Divinity was always accosted by the

tancc, but the context does not favour such an interpre- form " Magister Noster." Persons of the rank of Bachelor

tation. in any of the Faculties, are still honoured with the

k The ancient church of Ardstraw (Ardstratha,) de- title " Dominus" in University records : this is trans-
serves more than a passing notice, on account of its lated into English by the word Sir ; as " Sir Fitzgerald,"
great antiquity, and long continued eminence. It was " Sir Dogherty :" and as this usage was, in former times,
founded by Eugene or Eoghain, a Bishop, who is by some not confined to the precincts of the Universities, [e.g. in
said to have been a disciple of St. Patrick ; though this the Merry Wives of Windsor, the Welsh parson is called
must be a mistake, as he lived till A.D. 618. {Lanigan's " Sir Hugh"}— I have thought it allowable, and found it
Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, ii. p. 190, &c.) With the necessary, to adopt the same formula. — " DomiceUus," as
church Eugene_ connected a monastery : and some wri- the diminutive of /^omtre^^s I have rendered "Master:"
ters seem to think that ho also planted a Bishoprick in for which precedents in abundance may be found in the
the same place. But although some of the Abbots of old Dramatists, and elsewhere.

Ardstraw, in succeecling times, undoubtedly were of " Reconciliare volens. The form of reconsecrating an

episcopal^ rank, (which in the early period of Irish altar, church or burying-ground, which had been polluted

church history was not unusual,) yet several others were by homicide, bloodshed, or any other abomination, was

mere presbyters : and no regular succession of Bishops called Reconciliatio : and several forms for the ceremony

in that place can be traced, till the date of the Council are found in the MSS., and printed editions of the Pon-

of Ratlibreasail in the year 1118. At that time it cer- tificale, or as it was sometimes called, (e.g. in this Roll,)

tainly. became the seat of a regular Bishop having terri- the Liber Pontificalis. One of them is given at full length

torial jurisdiction, and canonical succession. The see from a MS. Pontificale of the r2th century, formerly the

being transferred to Rathlury or Maghera, the monas- property of Abp.'Ussher, by Dr. Reeves in his Appendix

tery became once more the principal ecclesiastical estab- B, pp. 93-lOG: together with a copious selection of

lishment of the place, and continued to tlie dissolution extracts from the Irish Annals, shewing the frequen-

tery, of said church, polluted, as was stated, by the shedding of blood, having taken his station in
front of the said cemetery reverently read and said certain prayers: then entering the church he bles-
sed the letanies, (so called,) the salt, the ashes, the water, and the wine ; and sprinkled holy water
throughout the said cemetery, as is contained in the Pontifical Book. The re-consecration being fin-
ished, certain horses having been brought by the Herenachs of the said villages, to the number of
seven horses or thereabouts, and loads of the provisions and baggage of the aforesaid Lord Archbi-
shop and his attendants having been placed on each of the horses aforesaid, the said Lord Primate
proceeded with his retinue to the village or parish of Urney, in the said Diocese of Derry : taking
with him gratis^ and without any cost paid or to be paid by the said Primate, but at the common ex-
pense of the Herenachs and inhabitants of the parish, (i.e., of Ardstraw,) the horses so loaded as afore-
said. And arriving there, (i.e., at Urney,) Donald O'Carolan, Rector, — the Herenachs and inha-
bitants of the said village of Urney, being summoned into the presence of the said Lord Primate, —
at his command, gave directions concerning provisions for the men and horses, and the night-watch
as is said above with reference to the preceding night ; and supplied the same in and throughout all
things gratis, without any pajrment whatsoever. Witnesses present at the Acts of this day, Dr. Mau-
rice, and the others above written.

Li the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, and on the tenth day of the month of October,
aforesaid, the same Venerable Father, rising early and having heard mass, and having had horses
brought to him by the Herenachs of the aforesaid village of Urney, to carry the victuals and baggage
of the said Father, to the number of seven horses or thereabout, the said horses being loaded as is be-
fore said, gratis, and without any price paid, or to be paid by the said Father, but at the common
charges of the Herenach and inhabitants of the village of Urney, proceeded to a certain parish, vulgarly
called Leek Patrick, but in Latin, Lapis Patricii, (i.e., the Rock of Patrick,) and there the Here-
nachs and inhabitants of the aforesaid parish and village, because their own horses were then scat-
tered in the fields, and the aforesaid Father could not conveniently wait until these horses should be
caught, promised, and found sureties to pay to the Herenachs and inhabitants of Urney, a certain
price agreed upon between them, for carrying the victuals and baggage of the said Lord Primate, on
to the city of Derry. Which being done, the said Venerable Father, with his retinue, and with his
baggage, proceeded towards Derry, and, having crossed the river by means of boats, advancing towards
the city, Doctor William M'Camayll, Dean of the Cathedral church of Derry, with many others,
clerks, friars, and laymen, reverently came forth to meet the said Father, and conducted the said

cy of the crime, the effects of which the act of Epis- in this Progress, to reconcile not fewer than three

copal Reconciliation was designed to avert. Dr. Reeves Convent or Farisii Churches, in the small portion of the

justly remarks upon the melancholy view of tlie stat« Diocese of Derry through which his route conducted

of society, at the close of the fourteenth century, him ;— all of which had been defiled by bloodshed, ap-

which we catch through the fact recorded in this parently within the space of two years, tor which period

Roll,— that it was necessary for ^Vrchbishop Colton, alone the BCO had been vacant.

189

Father to the monastery of Canons Regular, called the Black Abbey of Derry," and reverently lod-
ged him and his attendants, and placed them in suitable chambers and place. He also procured and
caused provisions in abundance to be supplied for the said Lord Primate and his retinue, and for their
horses, and that, even till the Saturday next following, gratis, and without expense to the said Arch-
bishop. "Witnesses present at the Acts of this day, Doctor Maurice O'Corry, and the others above-
written.

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, and on the 11th day of the same month of Octo-
ber, the aforesaid Venerable Father, entering the choir of the church of the Canons aforesaid, — after
one mass solemnly sung, and another heard without singing, — the aforesaid Venerable Father, sitting
on his Tribunal in the choir aforesaid, the Canons of the said house having been summoned to his pre-
sence, the said Venerable Father charged them that if they knew of anything relating to the state or
government of the said house, which required reformation, they should declare it unto him. Which
Canons, having withdrawn themselves apart, and having held some discourse among themselves, — re-
turning to the said Father, one of them, — constituted, as he asserted, the organ of the voices of the
rest, — complaining before the said Father, presented that a certain brother, Hugh M'Gillivray O'Dog-
herty," a Canon of their convent, and who, after the resignation of their monastery by a certain bro-
ther, Reginald O'Hegarty, their last Abbot, had been, by consent of the convent aforesaid, deputed
as Guardian of the said monastery, had usurped to himself the Common Seal of the aforesaid monas-
tery, which, according to the statutes of their order, ought to be, and had formerly customarily been,
in the custody of the convent under three keys. Wherefore he begged, presenting in the name of
the convent aforesaid, that a fit remedy should be provided for himself and the convent by the Vene-
rable Father aforesaid. Which matter being propounded and heard, the said Venerable Father in-
quired of the aforesaid brother, Hugh M'Gillivray, the Guardian, being then and there present, if the
case were so or not. And when he answered and judicially confessed that he had the said Common

° " The monastery of Canons Regular, called the Cella by the Londoners until the erection of the present Cathe-

J\%m «fe J5fln'a, or Black Abbey of Derry," was the origi- dral, {Ordnance Survey, p. 26,) was built on this occa-

nal monastery founded by St. Columbkille, about A.D. sion. It stood 'on what is now a part of the Bishop's

546; which obtained the name of -DM2Mi2e.(7/es, CfeZ/aAl^ra, Garden, near the King's Bastion — The ancient monas-

— the Black Abbey, in or after the year llf>4. It stood out- tevy of Derry was no doubt subject to the same rule as

eidethewallsof the modern city, very nearly on the site of the other houses founded by St. Columbkille: in the

the present Catholic chapel ; and adjoining it was one of year 120o its Abbot, Amhalgaidh O'Ferghail was appa-

the ancient Round Towers, the origin and use of which rently regarded as the head of the whole Columbian Or-

have been so much controverted. The buildings of this der: [Annals of the Four Masters, A.T). VIQi.) Hence

monastery, though often injured by fire and violence, Ware is undoubtedly mistaken in speaking of Gelasius

were always re -erected on the same spot, till the year &s sm" Augustine Canon of the monastery of Derry" in 112,1.

156S, wlien an English garrison which had been stationed It had however, abandoned the rule of tlie Columbian In-

in Derry, having converted the churcli into a magazine for Btitute, and adopted that which bears the name of St. Au-

powder, it was blown up during, or shortly after, an a,s- gustine— (that of the Order of Canons Regular,)— at some

sault made upon the town by Shane O'Neill. {O'Sulli- time between A.D. 1203 and the date of this Visitation:—

van, His. Catkol. Ilib. vol. ii. 1. 4.) The English garri- probably at or near the time when Derry became the re-

8 )n having departed, the monks returned, and appear gular see of the Diocese. See Introduction.

to have erected a new convent on a different site. I pre- o This name is in the Roll, Odo M'Gyllebryd O'Dochgr-

surae that the " Augustinian Church" which stood with- tyr. — The prcenomcn appears to be a Latinized form of the

ia the existing walls, and which waa repaired and used Irish Aodh, i.e. Hugh.

190

Seal, the said Venerable Father commanded him, under penalty of law, to deliver the same unto him-
self, the said Venerable Father, to be eflfectually kept until he should order something else to be done
with it. Which brother Hugh, at the command of the said Venerable Father, delivered and yielded
up the Seal aforesaid to the said Venerable Father, before a full assemblage of clergy and people.
And the said Father receiving it, retained and kept it in his own custody till the Lord's day, then
next ensuing, viz., the 14th day of the same month of October. After whose surrender of the Sea
aforesaid to the aforesaid Venerable Father, the Canon aforesaid, constituted, as he asserted, the or-
gan of the voices of the rest, in the name of his brethren then present proposed several complaints
concerning the discipline of the said house, praying the said Venerable Father to constitute and or-
dain certain Definitions on and concerning all of them ; and so prayed all the Canons then standing by :
and also the Dean of the Cathedral Church of Derry, and many other clergy of the diocese of Derry
then standing by, presented the same prayer. And the said Venerable Father, assenting to their sup-
plications, did afterwards constitute certain Ordinances and Definitions, concerning the state and dis-
cipline of the said house ; as will hereafter appear. — Witnesses present, the aforesaid Doctor Maurice,
Doctor William, Dean of Deny, and the others above-written.

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate, aforesaid, on the 12th day of the same month of October, the
aforesaid Venerable Father and Lord, John, Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland, being
seated on his Tribunal in the Choir of the church of the aforesaid Canons, there appeared before him
a certain reverend religious man, Brother Reginald O'Hegarty, Canon of the said house, and lately
Abbot of the same, and humbly supplicated the aforesaid Venerable Father, that he the said Venerable
Father would be graciously pleased to ratify and confirm the resignation of the said Abbey afore-
time made by him Reginald, as has been above set forth : — ^yea, that he would be pleased to accept
anew, and ex-ahundanti, the resignation of the said monastery from him the said Reginald. Which
the said Venerable Father shewed himself extremely reluctant to do, and urgently prayed the said
Reginald to exercise the office of Abbot continuously, or at least to undertake it anew ; to which the
said Reginald utterly refusing to consent, resigned the said monastery, the charge and dignity of
the same, into the hands of the aforesaid Father ; many religious persons, clerks and laymen, standing
present. And the said Venerable Father overcome by importunity of the prayers, as well of the said
Reginald, as of others standing by, accepted as Judge Ordinary, and Guardian of the Spirituality of
the aforesaid Bishoprick of Derry, the resignation of the said monastery thus made by him the said
Reginald. But afterwards, a long and lengthened interval having elapsed, the Canons of the house
aforesaid, appearing together in presence of the aforesaid Lord Primate, unanimously besought him
that he might be pleased to confirm the election of a certain brother, Hugh M^Gillivray one of their
Canons, by them harmoniously agreed upon, to the said monastery so vacant as aforesaid, by the re-
signation of the said Reginald. • And the aforesaid Venerable Father inquired of each of them, the
said Canons individually, whether he consented to the said Brother Hugh as his future Abbot. And
all and every one unanimously replying that they consented to him as their future Abbot, the afore-

191

said venerable Father caused a public proclamation or cry to be made and set forth in the same
place ; that if any person wished to object against the aforesaid Brother Hugh, thus elected, or against
the form of the election made concerning him, he should, on the next day following, viz., on the 13th
day of this month of October, legally appear in the Cathedral Church of Derry, at the usual hour of
the sitting of the court, and should legally object and oppose at his own pleasure. — Witnesses present
Maurice, Dean of Armagh, Doctor William, Dean of Derry, and the others above-written.

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate, aforesaid, and on the 13th day of the month of October afore-
said, the aforesaid Venerable Father and Lord, John, Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland,
Guardian, as he asserted, of the Spirituality and Temporality of the Bishoprick of Derry, having per-
sonally taken his place in the Choir of the Cathedral Church of Derry p after high mass solemnly
sung, and sitting on his Tribunal, in a place honourably prepared by the officers of the said church ; —
and certification having been made on the part of Doctor William McCamayll, Dean of Derry, by tes-
timony viva voce, concerning a certain mandate of the said Venerable Father, the Archbishop and
Primate, Guardian as aforesaid, directed to him the said Dean, in which mandate it was contained
that he the said Dean of Derry should summon, or cause to be summoned, peremptorily, on imminent
peril of their souls, the Archdeacon, and all and every one, the members of the Chapter of Derry,
as likewise all whatsoever of the clergy of Derry, promoted to dignities or ecclesiastical benefices, or
to holy orders, as also the Herenachs, and all officers whatsoever, of the Bishoprick of Derry,
to appear on the aforesaid 18th day of October, before the said Lord Primate, Guardian as afore-
said, in the Cathedral Church of Derry aforesaid : and then and there to exhibit their Letters of
Dignities, Benefices, Orders and Dispensations; as likewise their Charters or Letters of Here-
nachships, lands, possessions, and offices of whatsoever kind ; and to do and to receive what might be
just and agreeable to reason : concerning which mandate, I the Notary underwritten have full and
perfect knowledge. And Certification having been given, as is above set forth, viz., that all and every
one, in the above mandate contjiined, had been duly an dlawfully summoned to appear, exhibit, do,
and receive as the tenor of the mandate exacts and requires ; the said Venerable Father caused the
Archdeacon, and others of the Chapter of Derry, to be called by the crier. And when they did not
appear, he graciously awaited them in the same place, until the hour immediately after the None'' of

P " Tlie Cathelral Church of Derry" was the Team- was built. It was eighty feet long : and its walls were

pull Mor, or Great Church, erected by the Abbot Fla- erected in forty days. It stood close to the more ancient

hertach O'Brolchain, (or Flaherty O'Brollaghan,) in the church otDuibh Regies, and with it was blown up in the

year \WA. In lloO " tlie Visitation of Kinel-Eoghain," explosion of 15G8 ; but its foundations were visible at the

[including tlie modern counties of Londonderry and Ty- time of the siege in 1688, and are marked on the maps

rone, and part of Donegal.] " was made by Flahertach of that period. On thetransferenceoftheBishoprickfrom

O'Brolchain, Comharba,'" [i e. Successor] "to Columb- Rathlury to Derry, the TeampuU Mor became the Ca-

kille : ami he received a horse from every nobleman, a thedral church of the Diocese, and a Chapter consisting

cow from every two Bja*ju;ih" [i.e. persons who held land of a Dean, an Archdeacon and ten Secular canons, seems

bythe tenure ofexercising hospitality:] " acowfrom every to have been soon afterwards organized,

three freemen, and a cow from every four common peo- i " Ncmam \horam] diet:" — the ninth hour of the day,

pie." — {Annala of the Four Masters.) Similar visitations counting from sunrise : about three o'clock, p.m. accora-

of other districts were made in 1151, 1153 and 1101 ; and ing to our computation. The Canonical hours were i>riff»e,

with the contributions thus gathered, the TeampuU Mor (6 o'c.) tierce, (9 o'c.) sexte, (12 o'c.) and none, (3 o'c. )

192

day. But very many others, beneficed and non-benificed, Presbyters and also Herenachs, being s\im-
moned by the crier, appeared personally, exhibited their Letters of orders and benefices, and their
Charters of herenachships and lands and oflBices, as is more fully contained in a certain roll remaining
in the Archives, concerning which, I the Notary underwritten have full and perfect knowledge. Which
exhibitions being so made, the Canons Regular of the Black Abbey of Derry, with great urgency beg-
ged of the aforesaid Venerable Father a confirmation of the election by them made, of Brother Hugh
McGillivray, one of their Canons, to be their Abbot. And the said Venerable Father having held some
discourse with the Dean of Armagh and others of the clergy present, again ex ahundanti caused and
made a public cry to be made, that if any one wished to propound or object anything against the afore-
said election, or against the form of his election, he should do the same forthwith or never after be
heard. And no one appearing or objecting, the same Venerable Father, as Guardian of the Spiritua-
lity and Spiritual Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Derry, whereof he then and there made public pro-
testation, judicially confirmed before a large assemblage of clergymen and people, the election of the
aforesaid Brother Hugh to the aforesaid monastery, called the Black Abbey of Derry ; and authori-
tatively instituted the said Brother Hugh as Abbot of the aforesaid monastery ; and by the delivery
unto him of his ring, invested him with the same, committing to him the care and government of the
aforesaid monastery : and caused the said brother Hugh to take an oath of obedience and fidelity
to be yielded and kept unto him the said Venerable Father, as ordinary of the Bishoprick of Derry,
by virtue of the Guardianship aforesaid, and to his successors the Archbishops of Armagh, Primates
of Ireland, the see of Derry being vacant ; and also to the future Bishops of Derry, canonically
entering.

Which things thus transacted, the same Venerable Father came to the monastery aforesaid, and
having taken refreshment, again came to the cathedral church of Derry about the hour immediately
after the None, and there sitting on his tribunal, caused the Archdeacon and the other members of the
chapter of Derry to be separately and singly summoned by the crier ; who having been waited for,
but not appearing in any manner, nor any one of them, the aforesaid Venerable Father pronounced
them all and every one contumacious;, and for punishment of their contumacy, (proof having been given
of the malicious and fraudulent latitation of them and each of them, by Dr. Thomas O'Loughran,
Canon of Armagh, and Instructor or Promoter of the office of the aforesaid Venerable Father) the
said Venerable Father decreed that they and each of them should be cited by* public edict of citation
in the church of Derry aforesaid, in presence of the clergy and the multitude of people there being,
so that the knowledge of the aforesaid citation might and ought probably to come to them and each
of them, that they and each of them should appear before the aforesaid Venerable Father or his com-

' Thi8 declaration involved the sentence of excommu- mysteries, or even being present at them ; as appears
nication, ipso facto: and the person so excommunicate from the subsequent portion of this Register,
was interdicted from taking part in any of the sacred

193

missary, one or more, in the village of Dermot O'Cahan in the diocese of Derry, on the Monday then
next ensuing, to do and receive as is contained in the former mandate directed to the Dean of Derry, of
which mention is made above. Which public citation of the said Archdeacon and the other members
of the Chapter of Derrj-, and of each of them, having been made, singly and by name, with loud and
intellif'ible voice by the crier in the same place, in presence of a large multitude of the clergy and
people, the said Venerable Father withdrew from the church aforesaid. — Witnesses present al the
acts of this day, the Venerable Father Cornelius, by the Grace of God, Lord Bishop of Raphoe, Dr.
Maurice, Dean of Armagh, Dr. William, Dean of Derry, Dr. Florence, Dean of Raphoe, Brothcj-
Nicholas Lochlinnach, Prior of the house of the Preachers ' [i.e. the Dominicans] at Derry, and the
others above-M'ritten.

In the Year, luJiction, and Pontificate, aforesaid, and on tha Lord's Day next before the Feast of
St. Luke the Evangelist, viz. on the 14th day of the month of October, the Venerable Father the
Lord Archbishop and Primate aforesaid, having taken his place in the presence of me the Notary and
the witnesses under-written, at a certain parish church of St. Brecan, situate in the lands of Clooney, »
in the Diocese of Derry, near the river of Derry, [i.e. the Foyle,'] on the eastern side thereof, (which
lands are known to belong to the Church of Armagh,) Dr. William McCamaill, Dean of Derry, and
Rector as he asserted, of that parish of Clooney, appeared before the said Venerable Father, and
humbly supplicated the Venerable Father aforesaid that he would reconsecrate that church and its ceme-
tery, polluted as he said, by the shedding of blood, and afterwards would deign to celebrate a solemn
mass before the thousands of people there assembled out of respect for the said Father. And the
said Venerable Father, assenting to the prayers of the aforesaid Dean, reconsecrated the said church
and cemetery according to ecclesiastical rule ; and an altar for the celebration of mass having been
prepared with becoming respect, outside the western door of the said church, there appeared the Arch-
deacon and the other members of the Chapter of Derry, through the mediation of the Reverend
Father Cornelius, Lord Bishop of Raphoe, humbly supplicating thes aidVenerable Father the Lord
Archbishop, Primate, and Guardian aforesaid, that he the said Father Archbishop might deign to
absolve them, the Archdeacon and other members of the Chapter, from the sentences of excommunica-

* Dominican Abbey and Cniirch. Tlie Dominicans or Pre- tThis was manifestly the Church of which the ruins

dicants hail a_house in Derry —"These buildings were are laid down in Captain Neville's Map illustrative of

founded in 1274. « * » The number of friars in this the seige of Derry in 1688, and therein named " 6W«m6-

house previous to its suppression, was generally 150. It kill's Chapel in Ruins;" it was situated on the bank of

had the honour of supplying two Bishops to the see of the Foyle nearly opposite to Pennyburn ; and its gables

Derry, and, according to O'Daly and De Burgh, of send- are still standing. See Capt Neville's map in Sampson's

ing fortli five martyrs. ^^ » « Its site is not now ac- Statistical Survey of Londonderry, -pAlO.—ThQi^TesQntm-

curately known. * ** * A convent of the order was strument shows that the name given to the ruins by Capt.

m-aintained at Derry till a Lite period, Avhich in 1750 Nevillewas erroneous: but it is stillretained.theadjoining

contained nine hvoXt^av^:'— Ordnance Survey of London- villa and grounds being called St. Columb's.— " In the pa-

derry, p. *2-x fliere is no mention of any inquiry into tent of the See-lands of Derry, the King grants to the Bi-

the state of tbis monastery by Archbishop Colton: the shop of Derry the Erenach-land of Clooney, containing 4

Dominicans being exempt from Episcopal Jurisdiction balliboes, [or townlands,] out of which two marks a year,

since the middle of the 13th century. are reserved to the Archbishop of Armsigh."— Reeves.

194

tion under which they had been laid by the said Father as Gruardian of the Spirituality of the Bishop-
rick of Derry, for their contumacy and disobedience : that so, without scruple of conscience, they
might be present at the solemn mass, there to be celebrated by the said Archbishop. And the said
Archbishop, assenting to their prayers and to the request of the said Lord Bishop of Raphoe, com-
missioned viva voce the said Lord Bishop of Raphoe that he, by authority of the said Primate and
Guardian, should absolve them and each of them according to the church's rite : — under pain and
condition nevertheless of falling a second time under the same sentences, if they did not afterwards
obey the mandates and ordinance of the aforesaid Lord Archbishop. And the said Lord Bishop of
Raphoe accepting this commission, absolved, in due form of law, them, the Archdeacon, and other
members of the Chapter, there present, having first administered to them, and each of them, an oath
to abide by the mandates of the church. Which being done, the aforesaid Venerable Father Arch-
bishop and Primate, performing the solemnities of the mass, in the course of the solemnities of the
said mass solemnly blessed the aforesaid Brother Hugh, Abbot of the monastery called the Black
Abbey of Berry, aforesaid, according to the rite and custom of the church. And the mass and bene-
diction being finished, the same Venerable Father, with consent of the whole convent, and by advice
of the Dean, Archdeacon, and Chapter of Derry, delivered and yielded up the Common Seal of the
aforesaid convent, which the aforesaid Father had in his custody, to a certain Brother, Donald
O'Hegarty, a canon of the said house, on behalf of the whole convent, — commanded the said Brother
Donald, the canon aforesaid, and the whole convent, under penalty of the greater excommunication,
to replace, as soon as they conveniently could, and to keep the said Common Seal in the common chest,
under three keys and locks ; — and to deliver the said keys unto certain regular persons of the said
convent, to be chosen by the whole convent, that is to say, one key to each person, to be by him kept;
— and enjoined the said Abbot, that he, at no future time, should usurp to himself singly, the custody,
the carrying or handling of the said Seal ; which Abbot promised, under debt of oath, to do as en-
joined. Which matters thus transacted, the aforesaid Venerable Father and Primate, proceeded with
liis retinue to the village of Dermot O'Cahan. — Witnesses present at the acts of this day, the Vene-
rable Father, Cornelius, Lord Bishop of Raphoe, and the others last above-written.

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, on the Monday next before the Feast of St. Luke
the Evangelist, viz., the 15fch day of the month of October, the Dean, Archdeacon, and other mem-
bers of the Chapter of Derry, appearing in the presence of the aforesaid Lord Archbishop and Guar-
dian in the village of Dermot O'Cahan" in the Diocese of Derry, prayed him that he would grant

» Villa Dermitii O'Qtlhan. Dr. Reeves considers Der- nnd the expression Villa Dermilii O'Cathan,— the Vit-

mot O'Cahan a chieftain living at tlie time of tlie visita- laf/e of Drrmot O'Cathan— may have been then, as part of

tion; which is prol)ahle, as the deatli of a distin<ruished it is still, the mere proper name of a place: for the

person of that name " Lord of Ctannaciita and Croibh" parish in which the ViUa Dermitii was situated, is to

is recorded by the Four Masters as having occurred A. D. ♦».;.. .J"- "«ii-j r-i — j * -_/^m-_j . mi .^-

1428 :— but it appears that the chief of the sept of O'Ca-
han, at the time of tliis visitation, was called Maponiut,
i.e. Magnus : (or as the name is now commonly pro-
nounced and written, Manus, as will bo hereafter seen ;)

is recorded by the Four Masters as having occurred A. D. this day called Clondermot or Clandermot. TheL_

1428:— but it appears that the chief of the sept of O'Ca- of the ancient church are situated on the banks of a

han, at the time of tliis visitation, was called Magmiut, small lake now called Ainagh Lough, about three miles

i.e. Magnus: (or as the name is now commonly pro- from Derry, on the road to Nowtowolimavady.

195

unto them, the Tuesday next following, in the parish church of Bannagher, in the same Diocese of
Derry, for doing, expediting, and receiving, all and each of the things unto which they had formerly
been summoned. Which Lord Archbishop, Primate and Guardian aforesaid, prescribed and assigned
unto them the day and place aforesaid, viz., the 16th day of the month of October, in the church of
Bannagher, within the Diocese of Derry, to do and receive as unto law should appertain. Subse-
quently, on the same day, and at the same place, viz., on the 15th day of October, and in the village
of Dermot O'Cahan, came to the said Lord Primate, a certain lady, Una O'Connor, saying that she
was the lawful wife of Magnus O'Cahan, the chieftain of her sept; and that she had been by him
put away without the judgment of the church, and another taken in her stead : wherefore she prayed
of the aforesaid Lord Primate that fitting redress should be granted to her upon the case. " Which
thintr being heard, the said Lord Primate and Guardian commanded and caused the said Magnus
O'Cahan, being there close at hand, to be peremptorily summoned, on account of the imminent peril
of souls, to appear before him immediately, to answer the petition of the said Una, in cause matrimo-
nial, to be amenable to law, and to do and receive as justice should direct. Which Magnus O'Cahan,
humbly appeared in presence of the aforesaid Venerable Father, sitting on his tribunal ; and the said
Lord Primate, as Judge Ordinary of the Bishoprick of Derry, by virtue of the Guardianship afore-

» There were two septs or families of the name of
O'Connor connected with the district : one, (of a different
extraction from the O'Cahans,) which possessed the
principality of Cianachta from the beginning of the
seventh till the eleventh century ; when it gave place to
the O'Henerys, who in turn yielded to the O'Cahans. —
Tlie other family was a junior branch of the O'Cahan
line, being descended from Loingseach grandson of Ca-
than, from whom the sept derived its patronymic Ua-
Cathain, i.e. O'Cahan, now commonly written and pro-
nounced O'Kane, sometimes Kane : and in a few well
known instances, Kean and Keane. {See Dr. Reeves,
p p. 367, note.) Dr Reeves regards the lady Una .as of the
former family : I think, from her calling her husband,
siMie, nationis capitaneum, " the chieftain of her line," it is
evitlent that she belonged to the other ptock. However
this may have been, she was wedded to a chief of ancient
lineage, and ample domains. Magonius or Magnus
O'Cahan was the chief of Ciannachta and Croibh, two
districts which included the modern Baronies of Tir-
keerin, Kenaght, and Coleraine in the county of London-
derry, or about two thirds of the whole shire, extending
from the Foyle to the Bann, and as far southwards as
the mountains of Cairntogher and Moneyeeny. The fa-
mily of O'Calian was an offshoot of the O'Neills, feuda-
tory to the Tyrone (or O'Loughlin) branch ; and like it,
and the O'Donnells of Tyrconncll, descended from Niall,
King of Ireland at the end of the 4th century, commonly
called Niall of the Nine hostages. The principal seat
of the family, at the time of the Archbishop's visitation,
was a castle situated near the ancient church and monas-
tery of Ainagh ; but at a later period it possessed another
residence, in the very centre of its territories, a little to
the south of the present town of Newtownlimavady ; of

which I take the following account from Mr. Sampson's
StatistimlSurvey of the County of Londonderry, p.p. 462-3.
— " The principal residence of cliief, O'Cahan or O'Kane
was at the beautiful range on the bank of the Koe, now
called the Deer-park. The site is well known, and even
the ruins of the strongly posted castle were lately dis-
cernible ; it was on the verge of a perpendicular rock
hanging over the river, and near 100 feet high. On the
land side, the defence consisted of a moat : the terrace,
orchards, fish-ponds and pleasure grounds may still be
traced. * * •■■ The whole scenery of this spot is de-
liglitful : among the rest the cascade of the River Roe,
called the Dog-leap, {lAim-7ia-mhady,—lAmnn.\iiAy,) is
well worthy of the pencil."— This cascade is within a few
hundred yards, and in full view of the remains of the
Castle. Tlie chief O'Cahan being in 1607 " implicated"
in the "rebellion" of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyi-con-
nell, — of which the sole proof was an anonymous letter
dropped in the Council Chamber of the Castle of Dublin! —
was thrown into prison, — where, apparently, he was kept
a long time : and his estates, being found by an Inquisi-
tion which was sped at Limavady in the year 1609, to
have been vested in the crown by the Act of 11, Q. Eliz.,
attainting Shane O'Neill and his confederates, — which
in law they certainly were, (though forty years' posses-
sion meanwhile might liave been somewhat regarded,) —
were granted to the City of London, and other under-
takers.— I cannot refrain from adding the following ex-
tract, also taken from Mr. Sampson. — " The Duchess
Dowager of Buckingham, being, after her widowhood,
married to the Earl of Antrim, had raised 1,(X)0 men
among her lord's yeomanry in the County of Antrim, in
aid of K. Charles I. The Deputy Lord Wentworth, had
directed her Grace to have these recruits marched by

196

said, articled and objected unto the said Magnus O'Cahan, of his office and for his soul's health, that
he had formerly contracted marriage with the aforesaid Una by words of the present tense, and had
confirmed the same by cohabitation, and had begotten offspring of her, and that he had afterwards,
of his own temerity, without the judgment of the church, put her away, and adiilterously joined him-
self to another ; wherefore the said Father inquired of him if he could show any cause why he ought
not to be compelled to take her back, and to do canonical penance for so great an enormity. And the
said Magnus O'Cahan, asked for time to deliberate upon his answer ; which being granted, after some
discourse held with his council, he answered and said that he had never contracted matrimony with
the aforesaid Una. Wherefore the statements of the parties upon the matter in question being mu-
tually contradictory, " and being sworn to by them respectively, the aforesaid Father enjoined the
aforesaid Una to produce witnesses in support of her charge, if she had any ready ; and the said
Una immediately produced two witnesses, viz., Donald O'Cahan, and Sir Simon O'Feenaghty, canon of
the cathedral church of Derry; who haviug beau sworn in form of law, in presence of the aforesaid
Magnus O'Cahan — and the aforesaid Una haviug waived all further right of producing witnesses — the
said Father assigned to the parties next day, viz., the 16th day of October, at Bannagher, in the
parish church, for publication (if the canon law hinder notj and the meanwhile for examination. —
The other matters which concern this suit are elsewhere recorded. ' — And afterwards there came unto
the aforesaid Lord Primate, a certain other woman, viz., Catherine O'Dogherty, asserting that she had
contracted matrimony with a certain Magnus M<=Gilligan ; * and that she had been judicially and defini-
tively adjudged the lawful wife of the said Magnus McGilligan by the Archdeacon of Derry and a
certain other Doctor John M^'Kaig, judges appointed in the aforesaid cause matrimonial ; but that the
said Magnus McGilligan, notwithstanding the premises, had divorced her without any reasonable
cause, and taken other women in her stead ; wherefore she sought of the aforesaid Lord Primate, that
a remedy be for her provided. Wherefore the said Lord Primate judicially articled unto the afore-
said Magnus McGilligan, summoned and appearing. And the said Magnus McGilligan denied as well
the matrimonial contract as all adjudication of the kind alleged ; and oath being administered to both
parties as to the charge, the said Catherine O'Dogherty called, as witnesses to sustain her as sertion,
the Archdeacon of Derry aforesaid, and Doctor John McKaig, Canon of Derry, formerly judges in this

the route of Limavady. In passing through this village, * Instead of Unde lite nsffative awfra,— which is neither

curiopity induced her Grace to visit the wife of O'Cahan, sense nor grammar, I read and translate, — Unde lite tie-

whose castle had heen demolished, and liimself banish- gata e contra.

ed." (This I conceive to be a mistake.) " In tlie midst x As there is no more mention of this case in the In-

of this half ruined edifice was kindled afire of branches. strument, we may suppose it to have been settled by the

The window-casements were stuffed with str.iw to keep parties without the farther intervention of the court,

off the rigours of the season. Thus lodged the aged wif^ y The sept of McGilligan was of note in Ciannachta :

of O'Cahan. She was found by her noble visitant, sit- haviug bequeathed its name to the parish of Tamlnght-

ting on her bent hams in the smoke, and wrapt in a ard, now called Magilligan. Of this Parish, 40 Balli-

blanket." (.S'affj/?«OTi',< 5«ryey, &c., p. 4G3 )— The name of boes, or Townships, (being the whole of the Parish ex-

O'Kane or Kane is still very common in the neighbour- cept one township/) were herenachdand : the McGilli-

hood : it is chiefly borne by persons moving in the hum- gans were the hereoitary Herenachs.
bier walks of life.

197

cause ; who, by command of the said Lord Primate, being immediately summoned and appearing be-
fore him, were, aa to the aforesaid adjudication which is pretended to have been made by them, secretly
and singly examined by the said Lord Primate, in the presence of me the Notary, and of two wit-
nesses, viz., the Dean of Armagh, and Doctor Thomas O'Loughran, who concurrently deposed that
they had made such adjudication ; and a day was given to the aforesaid Catherine to reproduce her wit-
nesses in the church of Bannagher ; viz. the morrow, the 16th day of this month of October.

These things being thus transacted, the aforesaid Venerable Father having taken with him horses
provided by, and at the expense of the Dean of Deny, for the carriage of his victuals and baggage,
proceeded together with his retinue, and with the Dean, Archdeacon, and others of the Chapter of
Derry, to Bannagher, in the Diocese of Derry ; at whose arrival, the Herenachs and inhabitants of
that place, made arrangements, at their own expense, for provisions to the men and horses of the said
Venerable Father, and of his officers, as also for the night-watch. — Witnesses present at the acts of
this day, as above.

{To he concluded in the next Number.)

ON THE IMPOBTANCE, TO THE ABCKEOLOGIST AND ETHNOLOGIST, OF

AN ACCURATE MODE OF MEASURING HUMAN CRANIA.

AND OF REOOKDING THE RESULTS ; — WITH THE DESCRIPTION OF

A NEW CRANIOMETER.

By JOHN GRATTAN,

Member of Council of the Natural History and Philosophical Society, Belfast.

Probably in no department of research is the admitted dependence of one branch of knowledge upon
another more sensibly apparent than in the study of Ethnology, or that science which attempts to
investigate the progressional history of the various races of mankind.

To decypher the faint and fading records of antiquity, and penetrate the mystery that enshrouds the
earlier conditions of our race, in order to inform ourselves, so far as such can now be done, of the social
and mental status of those our predecessors who constructed the works of art, or transmitted to us the in-
tellectual revelations of themselves, which have reached our day, — and to define the epochs and distin-
guish the races to which the several results are to be assigned, — is a work requiring the labour and co-
operation of many hands.

By what means, for example, are we to ascertain whether the (so-called) Stone, Bronze, and Iron eras
of these countries are to be attributed to a slow development of one race continued through a series of
ages, or are due to successive impulses derived from new occupants of the soil ; who, themselves " for-
getting their cunning" and lapsing into unimprovable supineness, came, in their turn, to be supplanted
by others of fresher energies and higher capabilities ? The Archaeologist may pursue the history
of an implement or a weapon until he fancies he has detected its prototype in the product of
some distant land, where knowledge and the arts of life had made early progress; — or the
Philologist trace to their apparent source such lingering relics of language as may have chanced
to outlive the mutations of time and the obliterating influences of civilization; — but, however
strong the probabilities thus arrived at may appear, they are still no more than probabilities :
for it may be possible that such coincident results are, after all, but exponents of the instinctive
efforts of our common nature to provide for the necessities which are the heritage of every race :
just as at the present day, in New Zealand, the Society Islands, and other countries where civili-
zation has made but partial progress, we find stone hatchets, flint arrow-heads, and bone imple-
ments, identical in design and execution with those of the remote ages of our own country.

199

How then, — it may not unreasonably be asked, — are we to arrive at anything like conclusive know-
ledge upon such subjects ? Clearly, in no other way than by adding, to the probabilities thus es-
tablished, the further corroboration of identity of race between the individuals cotemporaneous with
their respective works of art.

That numerous migrations of the human family have taken place at various periods, both tradition
and history aver ; and that changes alike vast and durable have resulted therefrom, will scarcely admit
of question. But, while history, within the limits of her domain, testifies to the facts and records the
results, — thereby affording a reasonable presumption that the assertions of tradition cannot be wholly
without foundation in truth, — we are, nevertheless, far from being in a position to assign to each race
its true influence, or to award to it its proper share in the general scheme of social progress ; inasmuch
as we are yet without adequate scientifically recorded data by which to determine the distinctive
physical characteristics even of those races that have performed the most prominent parts in the pro-
gress of the world.

That such should be the case with regard to those separated from us by long intervals of
time, is scarcely to be wondered at ; but it is little creditable, either to our industry or re-
search, to be compelled to admit that, not even as we approach comparatively nearer to our own day,
is this deficiency less apparent. We know, beyond the reach of question, that Picts, Celts, Romans,
Saxons, Danes and Normans, either originally occupied these countries, or successively invaded and
colonized them ; yet where are our proofs that they differed in physical conformation from each other ;
or how, and in what particulars ? Their language, their weapons, their works of art, their wars, reli-
gious ceremonies, and superstitions, have either left behind them tan^ble representatives to reward
the labours of the archaeologist, or been recorded with sufficient minuteness to furnish materials for
the historian ; whilst of the men themselves — those actors in scenes, and originators of movements,
which have been so largely instrumental in the erection of our present social structure — we are,
(scientifically speaking^ absolutely without reliable information. Nay, we are not, even at this
moment, in possession of properly digested materials for establishing, upon a scient'fic basis, the speci-
fic differences between the two great races, the Celtic and the Saxon, known to be so largely inter-
mingled in these islands.

If such be the case concerning these, who possess the advantage of historic recognition, what rea-
sonable probability, — it may fairly be inquired, — can there be of our attaining to any knowledge of
those who are beyond the ken of history, and of whom even tradition herself is mute. Fortunately,
the physical conformation and mental aptitudes of the races that have occupied any country, are pro-
minently represented by the osseous remains of the individuals themselves; and these, though ex-
extremely perishable, and less abundant than could be desired, are still, to a considerable extent ac-
cessible. The spade and the ploughshare, the cuttings of the engineer, and the excavations of the
architect, are daily bringing them to light ; and though, through ignorance of their value, much may
have been irretrievably lost, much also has fallen into safe keeping, and been preserved with religious care

200

"Hitherto," however, — as has been remarked with equal force and beauty by the projectors of a
contemplated work upon the Crania of the British Islands,* — " hitherto, no publication has been de-
voted to the chief vestige of the organization of the primitive Briton and his successors, — that most im-
portant and instructive of all — his Cranium. In the skulls themselves, we have the very " heart of
hearts " of all their remains, which the gnawing " tooth of time and razure of oblivion" have spared.
These present an exact measure of their differing cerebral organization, of their intellect, and feelings;
and may be said to be impressed with a vivid outline of their very features and expressions.
It is believed that a sufficient number of these precious relics have now been exhumed from Bar-
rows and other tombs, in which the living hands of their brethren (observing the dictates of eternal
love or the rites of an all-pervading superstition, based in inextinguishable aspirations,) deposited
them, to enable us not merely to reproduce the most lively and forcible traits of the primaeval Celtic
hunter or warrior, and his Roman conqueror, succeeded by Saxon or Angle chieftains and settlers,
and, later still, by the Vi-kings of Scandinavia ; but also to indicate the peculiarities which marked
the different tribes and races who have peopled the diversified regions of the British Islands : and, as
we thus picture our varied ancestry, to deduce, at the same time, their position in the scale of civili-
ation by the tests of accurate representation and admeasurement. These primitive remains are
of great interest, — of real national value, — and deserve the most careful examination and study,
that they may be delineated with the utmost precision, — with artistic skill worthy of the subject ;
and, being thus perpetuated, they will be rescued from the grasp of accidental destruction, and the
further inroads of fretting age."

Entirely concurring in these views, and recognizing to the fullest extent the value of pictorial re-
presentations, still, as they alone do not fulfil the exact requirements of science, and as we are as yet
without any authentic standard of reference, or accredited system of measurement, it appears to me
that we shall not be in a position to do justice to our materials, or to render them as available and
instructive as they are intrinsically capable of becoming, till we adopt some method of measuring cra-
nial forms and magnitudes, which, by possessing the calm authority of mathematical precision, shall com-
mand universal acceptance, and concentrate, upon a uniform plan, the detached efforts of all inquirers.

For many years past my friend Mr. Gretty and myself have had in our possession some exceedingly
interesting and valuable specimens of Irish Crania, obtained from Round Towers and other
authentic sources, several of which have already been exquisitively drawn on stone by our
talented fellow-townsman, Mr. Burgess. Up to the present time, however, we have been deterred
from proceeding further from inability to furnish measurements of them sufficiently accurate, either to
satisfy our own minds, or to permit of their being conveyed with precision to the minds of others.

My attention having been thus, in a manner, compelled to the subject, I have at length succeeded

* Crania Britannica, or Delineations of the Skulls of the aboriginal Inhabitants of the British Islands, and of the
races immediately succeeding them. By Joseph B. Davis, and John Thurnham. London, Taylor & Francis. To be
printed for Subscribers only.

201

in devising an Instrument which, I am sanguine enough to hope, will enable us to meet most of the
essential requirements of the case, and supply us with the means of taking and recording measurements
of Crania, in a manner combining perfect simplicity and facility of application with rigid scientific
accuracy ; so that, shoidd the originals themselves ever chance to be destroyed, we could, without
Jifficulty or hesitation, reproduce fac-similes of them, minutely correct in all essential particulars, by
means of the measurements thus recorded.

The importance to the Ethnologist of any method, which will thus enable him to avail himself
of the recorded observations of others without risk of misapprehension, can scarcely be over-estimated ;
and, should my expectations on this point be justified by experience, I look forward to our accu-
mulating, at no very distant period, a large amount of well-defined and unimpeachable data, to
whisli all interested in such pursuits may refer with confidence; and to our eventually deve-
loping general laws respecting the cerebral conformation of the various races of mankind, which will
contribute no unimportant quota to the history of their dispersion, and reflect new light, not merely
upon the accessible present but, deep into the dark recesses of the shadowy past.

Having premised so much, I shall now proceed to describe the Instrument and the mode of
employing it.

Upon a horizontal platform 16 inches by 8, the sides of which, for facilitating description, may be
supposed to represent the cardinal points, — its long diameter corresponding to North and South, — a
toothed circular disk 8 inches in diameter, having its periphery divided into degrees of which each tooth
occupies 10, is made to revolve freely eastward or westward round a vertical axis.

Upon and across this disk, imraoveably secured thereto, extends from east to west a bar of wood 9
inches by 2, which carries at either ex:tremity an upright 7 inches long. Through these uprights,
close to their upper extremities, pass two long screws which, if continued till they met, would exactly
intersect the vertical axis round which the disk revolves. The ends of these screws are tipped with
bra'^s, shaped so as to permit of their insertion into the external auditory foramina of a skull,
and allow of the ready rotation of the Cranium upon them. Thus two motions of rotation can be
given to the Cranium, one vertical upon a horizontal axis passing through the auditory foramina — the
other horizontal round a vertical axis bisecting the horizontal axis — the point of bisection constituting
the common centre from which the majority of the measurements are calculated.

Instead of simply suspending the Cranium upon the screws described, a small stage is appended
which revolves round them, carrying with it the Cranium and also a second toothed disk similar to the
first but of rather smaller dimensions. Each disk has the degrees marked upon it eastward and west-
ward from zero up to 180 : the zero of the lower disk corresponding to the due north point of the
platform ; that of the upper to any determinate point upon the median line of the Cranium. A sli-
ding ratchet locks the teeth of each disk ; and, as it becomes depressed by the passage of each tooth,
(the equivalent of 10 degrees,) it puts in motion a multiplying index which indicates single degrees,
or even fractions of a degree, if desired.

<

202

Upon the platform, 8 inches north from the centre of the lower disk, is fixed a. perpendicular up-
right 6 inches high, which carries a scale divided into inches and tenths. This scale slides freely north-
ward or southward in a horizontal plane. Its southern extremity terminates in a pomt, and is so ad-
justed that, when the index stands at 0, the point exactly coincides with the point of intersection of the
axes of the two disks. This scale likewise admits of being elevated or depressed, without disturbance
of its horizontal or meridional direction. There are some subsidiary contrivances for insuring facility
and accuracy of manipulation which will be sufficiently intelligible by simple reference to the accom-
panying sketch.

In order to employ this Instrument, it is to be adjusted with the zero of the lower disk due north,
and that of the upper in coincidence with an index attached to one of the uprights carrying the screws
upon which the stage revolves : — both disks to be secured in these positions by contrivances for the
purpose until the Cranium is adjusted.

A Cranium being now placed upon the stage with its median line north and south, the face looking
northwards, it is to be secured by turning the screws vmtil their brass extremities ent^r the auditory
foramina. The zero point of the Cranium (the naso-frontal suture or point of junction between tlie
nasal and frontal bones) must then be elevated or depressed until the point of the graduated scale,
when pushed forward, shall exactly impinge upon that spot : the Cranium is then to be secured in
situ by means of screws attached to the stage for that purpose.

If this stage be now made to revolve on its axis — the horizontal disk remaining stationary — the en-
tire median line of the Cranium will be successively carried past the point of the scale, each tooth of
the revolving disk moving it through 10 degrees ; the scale at the same time indicating the exact dis-
tance, in inches and lOchs, between the point with which it is brought into contact and the axial
centre. Know we bring any point of the median line we please, — say 50 degrees from zero, — to the.
point of the scale, and, fixing the stage in that position, set free the horizontal disk, it may be moved
eastward or westward through an arc of 90 degrees, carrying the Cranium with it past the scale ;
which, as in the preceding case, will indicate the radial length of every point to which it may be ap-
plied: and thus the whole of the Cranium may be measured to any degree of minuteness, and tlie
results recorded with mathematical precision. In a word, the longittuh and latitude, — so to speak, —
of every point, can be determined, and its radial extension measured.

In addition to these measurements, which may be distinguished by the terms J{fe(?tan and Transverse
Sections, a series of horizontal measurements, having the vertical axis for their centre, may be taken at
successive elevations of 0.5 inches, by securing the skull at zero, raising the graduated scale the re-
quired amount, and rotating the horizontal disk round its axis. These may be denominated Horizon-
tal Sections. — For a few other measurements the callipers will still be indispensable.

EXAMPLES OF TIIE MEASUKEMEXTS.

In the accompanying Tables the measurements of two skulls, taken upon this plan, are
attempted to be reduced to system : they are offered, however, merely as a first attempt,

208

accurate as far as they go, but open to be modified or remodelled by more extensive experience.

Tbe first Table contains measurements from the skull of Donatus or Dunan who, (according to
D'Alton's "Archbishops of Dublin," page 26,) " was the first among the Ostmen who was Bishop of
Dublin. By the aid of Sitric, the King, he built the Cathedral of the Holy Trinity, afterwards called
Christ Church, in the heart of that city, about the year 1038 ; and on the 6th of May, 1074, died at
an advanced age, and was buried in his own Cathedral, in the upper part of the chancel, upon
the right hand side." Worsaae,t likewise refers to him, and also gives 1074 as the date of
his decease. Several years since, during the progress of some repairs, the grave of this Donatus was
discovered in the position indicated ; the church having undergone very few alterations since it was
first built : the only material one being the rebuilding of the south side of the nave, which fell down
in the year 1562. Fragments of his mitre, adhering to the skull, still remained ; portions of a pewter
chalice and platten were found in the grave ; and also a block of stone, so hollowed out and situated
as evidently to have been intended for a support to the neck. The body had not been buried in a cof-
fin, but, — as far as the very Rev. Dr. Spratt, (in whose possession these interesting relics at present
are, and to whose kindness I am indebted for access to them,) could recollect, — in a grave lined with
flags and covered with the same material.

In Dr. Wilde's Ethnology of the ancient Irish, republished in his "Beauties of the Boyne and Black-
water" (page 236) a side-view of this skull is given "as that of a Danish head of undoubted authenti-
city," though by some inexplicable oversight, he notices it for its " peculiar length in its antero-pos-
terior diameter;" whereas one of its most striking peculiarities is its immense lateral or transversal
diameter, as compared with its longitudinal.

By the aid of a moderate magnifying lens, portions of short perfectly white hair can be discerned
adhering to the bone ; and a microscopical examination of a fragment of the lining of the mitre,
the mitre itself, having been made of a rich silk and gold tissue, furnishes the curious fact that cottcm
enters into its composition : a circumstance indicating the fabric to be, most probably, of Eastern
manufacture ; as cotton could scarcely have been introduced into Europe, in an unmanufactured con-
dition at so early a period.

The second Table is from the skull of a human skeleton, discovered in November 1840, along with
several weapons 'and ornaments, in the vicinity of Lame, County Antrim ; an account of which, by
Huband Smith, Esq., will be found in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, for 1840-1,
part v., page 40.

At the time the Paper was read, the skeleton, weapons, ornaments, &o., were supposed to be of Irish
origin and of very remote antiquity ; a conclusion at variance with the subsequent observations of
Worsaae, who, in his " Danes and Norwegians in Ireland," (page 311,) has the following remarks : —

" Lastly, Snorro Sturleson relates that in, the beginning of the 11th century, a desperate naval bat-

t " Danes and Norwegians in Ireland," pages 3i3-4.

204

tie was fought between the Orkney " jarl" Einar, and the Irish king Konofogr, in Ulfrek's, or Ulflek's
Fiord, on the coast of Ireland. The situation of this fiord or firth was entirely unknown until it was
lately discovered that, in a document issued by the English-Lrish king, John, in the year 1210, the
frith Lough Lame, on the east coast of Ireland, about fourteen miles north of Belfast, was at that
time still called " Wulvricheford," which agrees most accurately with the Icelandic name " Ulfreks-
^ordr." By a remarkable coincidence, a skeleton was dug up a little while previously, just on the
shores of Lough Lame, together with a pretty large iron sword, having a short guard and a large tri-
angular pommel at the end of the hilt ; the form of which sword, ( as I shall prove, ) was not Irish,
but pure Scandinavian, like that of the swords used towards the close of heathenism in the north.
There is every probability that the skeleton and sword belong to one of the Scandinavian warriors
who fell in the above-mentioned battle, and was afterwards buried on the shore. Thus, both the ex-
humed antiquities, and the lost but re-discovered name of the place, contribute to corroborate the cre-
dibility of Snorro Sturleson's account."

The accuracy of this conclusion has been recognised, and the skull, ticketed " Danish Invader," is
preserved in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin ; where, through the kindness of Dr. Ball, I was
afforded every facility for examining and measuring it. Both the Crania selected, therefore, are sup-
posed to be of the same race, and referable to a period not later than the 11th century.

In general appearance these two Crania afford some well marked contrasts, which the tables and
diagrams will more precisely indicate. The skull of Donatus is broader, shorter, and less high, than
that from Lame, and the whole contour more spherical. The sutures are much obliterated, the sa-
gittal entirely. The teeth are all gone, the majority having evidently been lost during life time ; cir-
cumstances further corroborative of the age of the individual. The nasal bones are much decayed;
the cheek bones of moderate dimensions, rather receding, and projecting on either side considerably
less than the temporal bones. The Foramen Magnum is an oval, 1.4 x 1.26 inches; its transverse
diameter being the longest.

In the Lame skull the sutures are singularly distinct, even to the continuation of the sagittal
through the frontal bone as far as the naso-frontal suture : the Wormian bones, also, are remarkably
large. More than half the teeth have been dropped out of their sockets ; only the six back -teeth
of the left side remaining. These exhibit no traces of wearing, and the last molar, or wisdom-tooth
is considerably below the level of the others ; all which circumstances justify us in concluding that
the individual must have been young or in the prime of life. The nasal bones are perfect, projecting
gracefully downwards with a slight downward curve at their extremities. The cheek-bones are mas-
sive and prominent, and project on either side to not much under the breadth of the temporal region.
The Foramen Magnum is an oval, 1.6 x 1.3 inches ; its median axis being the longest.

TABLE 1.

Median Section.

Angular.

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

e3

Angular.

Rad.

4

*3

10
20

3.9
4.15

4.0
4.15

3.9
4.1

3.75
3.9

2.85
3.45

2.7
3.0

2.65

2.85

2.5
2.65

2.5
2.5

Angle of
L. Maxilla.

■*»

Symphisis

a

1.

30

4.35

4.4

4.3

4.05

3.7

3.2

3.05

2.8

2.5

a

Menti.

•1

s

^1

Coronoid

<!

i)

40

4.45

4.45

4.35

4.15

3.8

3.4

3.2

2.8

2.5

h-j

Process..'

O

50

4.45

4.5

4.35

4.2

3.95

3.55

3.3

2.95

2.6

Edge of

Incisors.

o

t

60

4.45

4.5

4.4

4.25

4.05

3.7

3.4

3.0

2.6

d

i

OQ

Alveolar
Process.

40

3.25

o

Sub-Nasal

-2

70

4.45

4.5

4.45

4.3

4.15

3.8

3.45

3.05

2.65

t§

.—1

Depression.

Lj

£•

e3

Nasal Crest.

32

3.25

1

80

4.45

4.45

4.45

4.4

4.25

3.8

3.5

3.1

2.7

1

Nasal Bones.

—

—

s

90
100
110

4.45

4.4

4.25

4.45
4.45
4.35

4.45

4.5

4.35

4.4
4.4
4.3

4.25

4.2

4.05

3.95
3.85
3.75

3.55

3.5

3.4

3.15
3.1

3.1

2.7

2.75

2.8

Naso-frontal S.

0

3.45

Frontal
Promin.

8

3.9

s

10

3.9

■§

120

4.15

4.25

4.25

4.15

3.9

3.65

3.3

2.95

2.8

o

pq

20

4.15

a

130

4.1

4.2

4.1

3.95

3.7

3.5

3.2

2.75

2.7

'ci

30

4.35

_o

140

3.9

4.0

3.95

3.75

3.5

3.3

3.0

2.8

2.6

-t2

a

40

4.45

C3

150

3.65

3.7

3.6

3.55

3.2

3.0

2.9

2.8

2.6

2

50

4.45

160

3.25

3.3

3.2

3.1

3.0

2.8

2.8

2.7

2.5

r*n

60

4.45

1

170

180

2.5
1.75

2.5
1.75

2.7
2.1

2.7
2.2

2.75
2.35

2.65
2.4

2.55
2.45

2.65
2.55

2.5
2.45

Coronal S.

64

4.45

a
o

70

80

4.45
4.45

Angular.

0.5

1.0

1.5

2.0

2.5

3.0

3.5

4.0

4.5

Eitreme

0

3.85

3.9

3.9

3.8

3.6

3.3

2.7

1.95

3.9

PQ

90

4.45

to

10

3.9

3.95

3.95

3.85

3.65

3.3

2.8

2.0

3.95

l3

100

4.4

1

20

3.75

3.85

3.9

3.8

3.6

3.25

2.7

1.95

3.9

110

4.25

^

30

3.65

3.75

3.7

3.6

3.45

3.15

2.6

1.85

3.75

f^

120

4.15

o

.2
1

40
50
60

2.95

2.7
2.7

3.35
2.95
2.9

3.45
3.15

2.95

3.4
3.2

3.05

3.25

3.1

3.0

3.0
2.9

2.85

2.5

2.45

2.4

1.8
1.8
1.8

3.45

3.2

3.05

Lambdoidal S.

125

4.15

130

4.1

6

140

3.9

^
S

70

2.65

2.85

3.0

2.95

2.9

2.8

2.4

1.8

3.0

o

150

3.65

80

2.6

2.85

2.95

2.95

2.85

2.75

2.45

1.8

2.95

13

160

3.25

'Su'^

90

2.6

2.8

2.9

2.95

2.85

2.7

2.4

1.8

2.95

Occipital
Spine.

164

—

100

2.6

2.75

2.9

2.9

2.8

2.7

2.35

1.8

2.9

o

170

2.5

tDpH

c8

110

2.7

2.75

2.9

2.9

2.8

2.65

2.3

1.75

2.9

180

1.75

1

120
130
140

2.7

2.65

2.65

2.8
2.8
2.85

2.9
2.9
2.95

2.85

2.9

2.9

2.7

2.75

2.8

2.65

2.6

2.6

2.3
2.25

2.2

1.7

1.65

1.6

2.9
2.9
2.95

Foramen M.

184

1.5

Lateral diameter of F

, Mag.

1.4

Antero-posterior (

io.

1.26

g

150

2.6

2.85

3.0

3.0

2.9

2.65

2.2

1.6

3.0

Breadth of Zygomata

>

5.1

o

160

2.5

2.8

3.05

3.05

2.95

2.7

2.15

1.5

3.05

w

170

2.4

2.8

3.0

3.1

2.95

2.7

2.15

1.45

3.1

180

2.5

3.0

3.15

3.1

3.0

2.7

2.2

1.45

3.15

TABLE 2.

Median Section.

Angular.

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

d

Angular.

Rad.

4

•S3

10
20

4.1
4.4

4.1

4.4

3.95
4.3

3.85
4.0

2.7
3.3

2.65
2.9

2.4£
2.6

2.3
2.4

2.3
2.35

Angle of
L. Maxilla.

•*a

A

Symphisis
Menti.

J

i

30

4.6

4.55

4.46

4.15

3.5

3.1

27

2.66

2.4

^A

Coronoid
Process.

<1

-a

o

<4-C

o

40
50
60

4.65

4.6

4.6

4.55

4.5

4.5

4.5
4.4
4.4

4.2
4.2

4.2

3.7
3.8
3.8

3.2
3.3
3.2

2.8
2.8

2.9

2.5
2.5

2.6

2.46
2.46
2.4

Edge'of
Incisors.

—

—

mes.
1

Alveolar
Process.

41

4.0

W

Sub-Nasal
Depression.

35

3.75

1

70

4.6

4.5

4.4

4.25

3.95

3.4

2.95

2.6

2.46

U4

'§

Nasal Crest.

81

3.85

^

80

4.7

4.55

4.45

4.3

4.0

3.45

3.0

2.66

2.4

S

Nasal Boues.

12

4.15

.1

90
100
110

4.7

4.55

4.4

4.6
4.5
4.4

4.5

4.45

4.3

4.4
4.3
4.25

4.0
3.95

3.8

3.45
3.4

3.35

3.0
3.0
2.9

2.65
2.7

2.7

2.46

2.5

2.35

■■3

=5
<

1

1

Naso-frontal S.

0

3.7

Frontal
Promin.

6

4.0

a

10

4.1

1^

120

4.2

4.2

4.15

3.95

3.6

3.2

2.9

2.7

2.35

M

20

4.4

s

130

4.1

4.15

4.1

3.8

3.5

3.15

2.85

2.65

2.4

3

30

4.6

■-W

140

4.0

4.0

3.85

3.6

3.25

3.0

2.8

2.6

2.4

a

40

4.65

r^

150

3.7

3.7

3.55

3.3

3.1

2.8

2.7

2.6

2.4

2

50

4.6

160

3.2

3.05

3.05

3.0

2.9

2.65

2.6

2.6

2.4

60 4.6

t

170
180

2.4
2.0

2.6
2.0

2.65
2.15

2.65
2.2

2.6
2.35

2.5
2.3

2.6
2.36

2.6
2.6

2.4
2.35

Coronal S.

60

4.6

c
o

70
80

4.6
4.7

Angi

liar.

0.5

1.0

1.5

2.0

2.5 1

3.0

3.6

4.0

4.5

Extrenw

0

4.0

4.1

4.15

4.1

3.9

3.55

3.0

2.3

1.1

4.15

W

90

4.7

5K

10

4.0

4.1

4.15

4.1

3.85

3.5

2.96

2.2

1.06

4.16

13

■4^

100

4.55

M

20

3.9

3.95

4.1

4.0

3.7

3.35

2.8

2.05

1.0

4.1

i

110

4.4

M

30

3.75

3.85

3.9

3.8

3.6

3.2

2.7

1.96

0.9

3.9

Ph

120

4.2

o
I

40
50
60

2.95
2.75
2.6

3.35
2.95
2.75

3.5
3.1

2.9

3.5
3.2

2.95

3.4

3.15

2.95

3.1

2.95

2.8

2.56
2.45
2.4

1.85

1.8
1.8

0.89

0.8

0.76

3.5
3.2
2.95

Lambdoidal S.

120

4.2

1

130

4.1

a

140

4.0

»

70

2.5

2.65

2.75

2.8

2.8

2.7

2.46

1.85

0.7

2.8

m

150

3.7

0) a>

80

2.45

2.6

2.7

2.75

2.75

2.7

2.45

1.85

0.7

2.75

1^

160

3.2

s'°°

90

2.5

2.65

2.7

2.75

2.76

2.7

2.45

1.86

0.7

2.76

!&•

Occipital
Spine.

156

—

100

2.6

2.65

2.75

2.75

2.7

2.65

2.4

1.8

0.7

2.75

o

170

2.4

110

2.65

2.75

2.8

2.75

2.7

2.6

2.35

1.8

0.66

2.8

180

2.0

1

■3

120
130
140

2.55

2.6

2.65

2.75
2.75
2.8

2.85
2.75
2.9

2.75
2.85
2.95

2.7

2.76

2.85

2.55
2.55
2.6

2.3

2.25

2.2

1.76

1.7

1.65

0.66
0.65
0.65

2.86
2.85
2.95

Foramen M.

185

1.8
1.3

Lateral diameter of F. Mag.

Antero-posterior do.

1.6

150

2.7

2.85

3.0

3.05

2.95

2.65

2.15

1.6

0.6

3.05

Breadth of Zygomata,

5.0

o

160

2.7

2.85

3.1

3.1

3.0

2.75

2.16

1.55

0.6

3.1

W

170

2.6

2.8

3.15

3.15

3.05

2.76

2.16

1.56

0.6

3.15

180

2.4

2.9

3.2

3.25

3.1

2.76

2.25

1.65

0.7

3.25

207

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

By the aid of the accompanying circle and scale, the one divided into degrees, and the other into
inches and tenths, the 3 following diagrams have been projected from the preceding measurements.

No. 1: — the median section of each skull, traced upon the same plane, is sufl&ciently simple and in-
telligible. It affords, at a glance, ample means for comparing their relative forms and numerical pro-
portions as viewed in profile.

The entire angular extent of each skull, from zero to the Foramen Magnum, is, for that of Donatus
184, and for that from Lame 185 degrees ; of which, in Donatus, the frontal bone occupies 60, the pa-
rietal 61, and the occipital, 59 degrees ; and in the Lame skull, the frontal 64, the parietal 60, and
the occipital 65.

Comparing their peripheries they will be found to coincide only in the occipital region; first at 130
degrees, where each has a radius of 4.1 inches, again at 156° upon a radius of 2.25 inches, and lastly
at 173" upon a radius of 2.25 inches: at every other point they differ considerably. At zero the
difference amounts to 2.5 inches, which is reduced at 10 degrees, to 0.2, — at 20 and 30 degrees it
again amounts to 0.25; but at 40° falls a second time to 0.2; from whence to 70" it sinks to 0.15; —
at 80° and 90° it again reaches 0.25, thence gradually falling away to 130,° the first coincident point.
They then separate, again to coincide at 156,° the difference, for so far, being altogether in favour
of the Lame skull, and the preponderance chiefly in the frontal and coronal regions. From 1 56*^ to
173° the skull of Donatus projects slightly beyond that of Lame. The longest radius in the skull
of Donatus is 4.45 inches, and in the Larne skull 4.7.

The difference in these various amounts, though apparently insignificant in figures, is sufficiently
palpable when converted into outline; — the 0.05 of an inch constituting a marked distinction. The
angular and radial measurements of the face contrast quite as remarkably, but, after the preceding
observations, will sufficiently explain themselves.

The second diagram is projected from the maximum horizontal measurements of the right side, re-
peated also for the left, affording outlines such as we should have if we were to look down upon the
skulls from a point perpendicularly above the vertical axis, and presuming both sides to be symmetrical.
If a scale be extended from the centre of this diagram along any of its radii, that portion of the table
of horizontal measurements corresponding to the angular position of the radius will indicate the ex-
tension of the Cranium along that line at every successive elevation of 0.5 inches.

The third diagram represents transverse sections of each skull, at 90 degrees from zero; — the right
side projected from the horizontal, and the left from the transverse measurements. These are free
from error and exhibit a difference^ between ihe rigid and left sides of each skull, of 0.1 inches ; the
left exceeding the right in that of Donatus, and the right exceeding the left in that from Larne, by
that amount, making a difference between the two skulls, at this particular section, of 0.2 inches more
than the second diagram indicates; a defect I can devise no present method of correcting, unless it be
to make similar measurements of both sides, and take the mean. Probably further experience may
suggest some simpler remedy. In the meantime, the measurements recorded in the present instance

I I I I I I I I I [ I I I I I I M I [ I I I I I I I I I I [ I I I I I I I I I I I M I I I I I I I I I h I I I I I [
I 2 . 3 4- 5 6

208

furnish a perfectly faithful representation of each Cranium; insomuch that if we were to be at the trouble
of cutting out the various sections in card, and adjusting them in their proper positions upon the me-
dian section, we shordd have almost every portion of the sk\ill proper, or brain-box, accurately deli-
neated.

A very cursory examination of the tables and the diagrams will now be sufficient to exhibit how
remarkably these two Crania differ in form and size, as well as in what particulars. Thus the skull
of Donatus considerably exceeds the one from Lame in breadth, and falls short of it in length. It
is less elevated throughout, and particularly so from zero to 40 degrees in the frontal region, and from
70° to 100" in the parietal. Viewed vertically, it gradually extends beyond it from 50° to 140°, at-
taining its maximum preponderance between 80° and 100° ; — seen from behind, it exceeds it in breadth
through a range of 60 degrees from 30° to 90°, attaining its greatest magnitude at 55,o and exhibiting
throughout a remarkably circular outline. On the other hand the Lame skull is broadest at about
43 degrees, and gradually narrows downwards, in a nearly straight line, to 90°; ita sides somewhat
overhanging the perpendicular.

The unusual lateral diameter of the Foramen Magnum exceeding, as it does, its longitudinal, by 0.16
inches, may possibly indicate, in the skull of Donatus, some abnormal lateral development, referable
rather to individual than to typical deviation ; but, making every allowance for such possible aberra-
tion, the differences enumerated, and which have their special signification for the phrenologist, are
amply sufficient to stamp the two Crania as belonging to widely different types.

If the one be authentically Danish, as we have every reason to believe, what then is the other ?
It certainly is not Irish, as we expect before long to be in a position to prove. The weapons and
ornaments found with it, would, upon the high authority of "Worsaae, indicate it to be of Northern
origin. If so, there must have existed the most marked typical differences in the cerebral organization
of those who were, at the very remote period to which these Crania belong, classed under the common
denomination of Northmen. This much these two Crania incontestibly prove ; but beyond this, we
must wait the accumulation of farther materials before we can hazard even a conjecture.

In conclusion, the chief value of the method now suggested appears to me to be its strictly nume-
rical foundation, and consequent unquestionable accuracy. The facility with which measurements can
be taken, recorded, and compared, and the perfect outline of any section produced, in the absence of
plates; besides the advantage, specially its own, which it affords, for combining any required number of
observations, and deducing therefrom averages which shall represent the normal type more faithfully
than any single specimen. As yet the leisure at my command has not permitted me to work out the
question so fully as I contemplate doing ; but already, I think, I can perceive the practicability of con-
straoting, from these tables, a simple method of approximatively ascertaining the cubical dimensions
of a Cranium. As already observed, what has now been offered is merely as a first experiment, my
principal object in making the present communication public being to take the opinion, and solicit
the advice, of those who feel an interest in such investigations.

THE FRENCH SETTLERS IN IRELAND.*

No. 1.

THE HUGUENOT COLONY at LISBURN, COUNTY of ANTRIM.
BY CHARLES NICHOLAS DE LA CHEROIS PURDON, M.D.

Among the various immigrations which have so diversified the population of Ireland, there is none
that has been attended with more important results than that of the French Huguenots, which took
place at the close of the 17th and beginning of the 18th century. For a long series of years they had
enjoyed in France the toleration granted under the celebrated " Edict of Nantes." By virtue of
this law every " lord of a fief, whose power extended to capital punishments, was allowed the free
and unrestrained exercise of the Reformed Religion within his own castle ; every lord without capital
jurisdiction was permitted to have thirty persons present at Divine Worship in his family; and the
full and plenary exercise of this religion was authorised in all places under the immediate jurisdiction
of a parliament."' The Huguenots might also obtain offices of honour ; were allowed the privilege of
being tried before magistrates of their own persuasion ; and might print books without applying for
license to their superiors, in those cities where their form of religion was permitted. Their churches,
also, as well as garrisons, were to be supported, in part at least, from the public resources. A clause,
however, was introduced, restricting Protestant places of worship to certain distinct localities ;
none were to be erected within several miles of the capital ; and several cities were held as pledges
for the due performance of these stipulations. The Huguenots continued in possession of their privi-
leges until the reign of Louis 13th, who, having established the Roman Catholic religion in
Beam, drove the Protestants to arms, and refused to make peace with them unless they would
demolish their garrisons and abandon their " cautionary towns." In 1625 he attacked Rochelle,
which, after a siege of many weeks, and the loss of 13,000 of its citizens, surrendered to him. After
its fall he granted to the Huguenots what was called the "Edict of Grace" by which (though the
exercise of the Protestant religion was prohibited at Rochelle and some other places,) the " Edict
of Nantes" was to a certain extent confirmed. But the hatred to Protestantism was as strong as
ever, and soon shoxed itself in many annoying forms. Any man who called the Protestant
places of worship " churches" was made liable to a fine of 500 livres. At Rouen a Protestant youth
could not be apprenticed unless fourteen Roman Catholics were taken at the same time ; and no

* As it is our intention, in future numbers of the settlements in Ireland, we shall feel obliged to our cor-
Jouriial to give an account of all the different French respondents for any information on the subject. [Ed.]

210

Protectant was allowed to act as an apothecary. Numerous separate edicts now appeared attacking
them on all sides. One [in May 1659, and again in March 1661,] prohibited them from singing
psalms, even privately in their own houses. — Another [1664] compelled them to bury their dead
clandestinely, and in the night. — Another [1663] deprived the Protestant magistrates of the privi-
lege of presiding in their coiu-ts. — Another withdrew the means of instructing their children,
leaving them only the minor schools, where they were taught merely to read, write, and count. —
Another prohibited them from printing books in favour of their religion, without permission from the
King's Council ; and this, of course, could not be obtained. Another obliged parents, when children
changed their religion, to give them a pension. Another [1665] prevented Protestants from giving
charity to their poor brethren. — Another exempted, from the payment of their debts, all those who
should turn Roman Catholic. — Another prohibited the ministers from preaching beyond the place of
their residence. — Another authorised priests and friars to enter the houses of Protestants, and to come
to their bed-side, when sick or dying, to urge them to change their religion. — By a single decree
[August 1662] not less than 23 churches were pulled down on the merest pretences ; and in four
years 187 Protestant places of worship were destroyed. A monk of Beam boasted that, of 123
churches in the province, (resting on the most unquestionable title,) only 20 then remained. Similar
cases might be cited in the other provinces of France ; and Protestants were often obliged to travel 40
miles or more to attend public worship, or to get their children baptized. The intermarriage of Pro-
testants with Roman Catholics was forbidden ; and the next step was to constitute children, at the
age of seven years, capable of choosing their own religion. These, with other intolerable oppressions,
induced many to determine on quitting France ; and, in 1682, three thousand families emigrated from
a single quarter. This rapid depopulation of the country alarmed the Government, and an act was
passed declaring departure from France severely penal. Part of the French army, which was then
marching against Spain, was turned to the south of France ; these were quartered upon the Protes-
tants, and their oppressive and overbearing conduct is since recorded under the name of the " Drago-
nade." Notwithstanding the numerous petitions presented to the king entreating his clemency, of
which the last, couched in the most submissive terms, was placed in his own hands by the Marquis de
Bourigny, the General-Deputy, in 1684, he remained inflexible ; and on Thvu^day, the 8th October
1685, the fatal Edict was signed, and the doom of the Protestant church was sealed. To this measm-e
Louis the 14th was incited by the united influence of the Chancellor Le Tellier, his son Louvais, and
jMadame de Maintenon, as well as by the Jesuits and the Church of Rome. The " Revocation" con-
sisted of a Preface and twelve Articles ' ; and these were so rigorous that the entire Protestant Church

» The Preface is meant as an apology for the measure, religious assemblies of what kind soever. The 3d pro-
nnd. as might be expected, is full of false statements, hibits the exercise of religion to all lords, and gentlemen
By the 1st Article, the King repeals the protective edicts of cjuality, under corporal penalties, and confiscation of
in all their extent, and ordains that all the temples, their estates. The 4th banishes from the kingdom all

the ministers, and enjoins tliem to depart thence within
fifteen days after the publication of the edict, under pen-

which may be yet found standing in his kingdom, shall
bo immediately demolished. By the L'd. he prohibits all

211

was utterly crushed, and those who possibly could, hastened to the frontiers. These, however, were
strongly guarded, as Louis did not wish to lose such good subjects ; so that the fugitives were beset
with danger : however, by gaining over some of the guards, no less than fifty thousand families were
enabled to escape. These dispersed and settled in various countries, benefiting them by the introduc-
tion of their arts and manufactures. Those who were not fortunate enough to escape endured the
most dreadful punishments. Some were hung up by the feet, and fires of wet straw lighted under
them : when nearly dead, they were taken down and asked to abjure their religion, and then, if they
refused, the torture was again applied. Some were half roasted; others, tied with ropes, were plunged
into deep wells, from whence they were not drawn out until they promised to abjure. Laval in his his-
tory of the Reformed Church of France, has an appendix of 100 pages in which he describes, in
detail, the seven different ways in which Louis tried to force the Reformed to change their religion.
Many of the highest rank and station, (such as Marolles, and Le Fcbvre,) were consigned to the
galleys, where they lived in chains for many years, or died under the hands of their task-masters. —
However, as already mentioned, large numbers effected their escape : and arriving in Switzerland,
Germany, England, Holland &c., were kindly welcomed in each. Great exertions were made in
their behalf by the Queen of Denmark ; and the Swiss showed the greatest sympathy, and received,
without exception, all who came, concealed as the were under the most varied disguises. Women were
oft«n dressed as men, and children packed up in chests as clothes. Those who passed into Holland
at once received patronage and protection from William, Prince of Orange ; and all who had served in
the French army received commissions of equal rank in his service. Several entire regiments of the
refugees were formed, and accompanied him to England, and eventually to Ireland. Here, after
peace was restored, they formed several settlements, being joined by nimibers from England and
Holland. The chief localities of the colonies in Ireland were Lisburn (then called Lisnagarvey,)
Dundalk, Dublin, Portarlington, Youghal, and Cork. Here they enjoyed many religious privileges,
having their own pastors, their service conducted in their own language, and their ministers supported

alty of being sent to the galleys. In the 5th and 6th he of his kingdom and the countries and lands of his obe-

promises recompenses and advantages to such ministers, dience, there continue their commerce and enjoy their

and their widows after them, as shall change their reli- estates without trouble or molestation on account of the

gion ; and ordains that those children, who shall be born said religion, on condition that they have no assemblies

thenceforward, shall be baptized and brought up in the under pretext of praying or exercising any religious

Catholic religion ; enjoining parents to send them to the worship whatsoever."

churches under a penalty of 500 livres. The 9th gives b Sec Appendix. — Many went to Ireland, the Cape of

four months time to such persons as have already de- Good Hope, Jamaica, North Carolina and New- York.

parted out of the kingdom to return ; otherwise their A small colony came from Picardy into Scotland, and

goods and estates to be forfeited. The 10th prohibits introduced there the manufactures of silk and cambric,

all his subjects, of the said religion, and their wives or Another party came from Bordeaux, and settled at a vil-

children, from departing out of the realm, and from con- Inge near Edinburgh, still known by the name of "Bor-

veying away their effects: under penalty of the galleys dy-liouse." At Glasgow, also, a paper manufactory was

for the men, and confiscation of money and goods for the established by a French Huguenot who escaped, accom-

women. The 11th confirms the declarations heretofore panied only by his little daughter; and who was obliged,

made against those that relapse. And the I'ith declares at first, to support himself by picking up rags through

that, "as to the rest of his subjects of the said religion, the streets. — Not less than 20 millions (francs) of pro-

they may (till God enlightens them) remain in the cities perty left France with the emigrants.

212

by the state. In Portarlington the service was performed in the French language till within the last
fifty years.

The Huguenot settlement in Lisburn, (to which the present article more particularly refers, and
whose beneficial eflFects are visible at the present day throughout the province of Ulster,) owed its pros-
perity, in a great degree, to the fact that the Grovernment of that day was desirous of discouraging
the Woollen manufacture in Ireland, as injurious to England, and of encouraging the Linen manufacture
in its stead. In November, 1697, in consequence of the representations of the Commissioners of
Trade, presented to Parliament, a Bill was passed for this purpose, which contained various enact-
ments calculated to foster the Linen Manufacture ; and which were to continue in force for 21 years, c
After the passing of this act. King William next invited over, from Holland, Louis Crommelin, a
French'Huguenot, who had obtained great celebrity in the Linen trade in that country, and who was
considered the most suitable person to introduce the manufacture, in its most improved state, into
Ireland. Accordingly, in the year 1698, he left Holland, accompanied by his son, and proceeded
to the North of Ireland, to examine what place would be best adapted for the undertaking. After
due deliberation, he selected Lisnagarvey, (now Lisburn,) in the county of Antrim, as the centre of
the proposed settlement. The King, who took great interest in the project, approved of the site, and
appointed Louis Crommelin " Overseer of the Royal Linen Manufacture of Ireland." He encou-
raged him to invite over others of his countrymen, both of high and low rank, to take part in esta-
blishing the manufacture and instructing the natives ; promising to befriend all who came, and gran-
ing a premium of £5 for every loom kept going."! Louis now brought from Holland 1000 looms and
spinning-wheels of an improved construction ; and invited over a number of French and other families,
(in general, Huguenot refugees, like himself,) who gladly complied, and soon founded quite a colony
among themselves. Three of these were appointed assistants to Louis, at a yearly salary of £120
each. A church was built for the accommodation of the community, " and a chaplain ordained, receiv-
ing £60 per annum. ' Their original bible and prayer-book in the French language is still preser-
ved.s

c The following is an abstract from this Act. Tho best piece to receive £10 premium, adjudged by the Fore-
Linen manufacture was to be set on foot and encouraged man of the Grand Jury, those conversant with the Linen
in Ireland, so as to make it the staple trade of this coun- Manufacture, and an officer appointed by the directors
try. Spinning to be taught gratis to the childi-en of of the trade :— the workman to be recorded as a " master
those who were not worth more than 40 shillings per weaver." Five directors to be appointed, each rocei\-ing
annum. At every Summer Assizes it might Ije lawful £100 a-year; their salary to increase as the trade pros-
for any female inhabitants of a district to come and show spcrcd.

their skill in spinning on the double wheel : a premium d This was discontinued after his death,

of £10 to be awarded by the Graml Jury to the one who « Tliis still exists, being the present Court-house of

should spin the best thread in an hour, and her name to Lisburn.

be recorded in Court as a "mistress-spinner:" a certifi- f There were three French Chaplains in succession,
cate of tho same to be granted, witiiont fees, in presence The first was the Rev. M. de la Valade ; the second re-
of the Judge, Sheriff, and Foreman of the Grand Jury, en- mained onlv 2i years and his name is not known: the
titling her to privileges in wliatcver city she dwelt. And third was the Rev. Saumarez Dubourdieu. who was mi-
that poverty might not keep any back, two pence per mile nister for 4o years, and was so beloved in the neighbour-
was allowed for travelling expenses: the person, if desti- hood that, in the insurrection of 17i»8, he was the only
tute, to receive double relief from any charitable society person in Lisburn whom the insurgents fvgreed to spore,
in the place. Every weaver at Summer Assizes, might — The clerk of the chapel was ^I Peter Goyer.
bring a piece of clotli as sample of his workmanship ; the g Now in the possession of the Rev. E. J. Cordner

213

This colony consisted, besides the Crommelins, of about twenty-seven families, who were accom-
panied by many respectable tradesmen. These settlers closely adhered to each other, generally
intermarrying for two or three generations ; and long cherished the hope of being one day enabled to
return to their own country. During the reigns of William and Anne they continued to enjoy
many privileges and marks of favor. King William, after some time, considering that Louis
Crommelin had expended, out of his private fortune, a capital of £10,000 on the undertaking,
granted to him a pension of £200 a year, during his life. Louis, however, requested that this
{tension should be given to his son, which was accordingly done; but this son dying only three
months after, '' the pension reverted to the crown, and was not renewed ; so that Louis himself deri-
ved no benefit from it. Louis Crommelin had many personal interviews with the King, who shewed
hira much honor; and he likewise received the formal thanks of the L-ish Parliament in 1707.
He was followed to L-eland, some time after, by two of his brothers, who brought with them a ca-
pital of £20,000 ; each brother having been left £10,000 by their father. Several tradesmen, also,
came with them; and finally Alexander, Ihe third brother, and Madeline, their sister joined them.
The other sister, Marie, had married, whilst in Holland, Nicholas de la Cheroy ; after his death, in
1706, she, likewise, with her children, Samuel and Madeline, came to reside at Lisburn, near her
brothers.

Derramore, Lisburn, a relative of the writers. It is
printed in folio, at Geneva, A.D. MDCLXXVIII ; the
Title-page is as follows :— "La Sainte Bible, qvi con-

TIENT l'aNCIEN ET LE NOVVEAU TeSTAMEJJT, C'eST A
DIRE, L'aXCIEXNE ET LA NOVVELLE AlLIAXCE. Le ToUT
REVEV ET COSFERE SITR LES TeXTES HeBREVX ET

Grecs par les Paste urs et Professeurs de I'Eglise de
Geneve. Avec les Indices et les Figures necessaires
pour r instruction du Lecteur. On a ajout^ en cette
dernicre Edition les Pseaumes de David, mis en rime
Frantjoise per Clement Marot, et Theodore de Beze. A
Geneve, chez lean Anthoine Chovet. MDCLXXVIII."
An Epistle is prefixed, addressed, "A tons ceux qui
niment la v<;'rit^ de Dieu, comprise dans les Livres de
lancienne et de la nouvelle Alliance : Grace soit et paix,
de la part de Dieu notre Pere, et de notre Seigneur
Jesus Christ :" — and concludes in these words. " Au
resto tres-chers freres, en quels lieux, pais, royaumes, et
nations, que vous-vous trouviez unis, ou memes en quels
endroits que par la malice des temps vous soyez epars,
puis que c'est principalement a vous que nous avons
desire et tache de servir, en proposant en notre langue
matemelle ce grand et indicible thresor, selon notre
capacite : c'est aussi a vous de le rccevoir avec une droite
.affection, pour y chorcher cette perle uniquement pre-
cieuse de la connoissance, crainte, et amour de Dieu, et
de notre Seigneur Jesus Christ, tjui est ici raise comme
en son Sanctnaire, au lieu qu' aiUeurs il n'y a que des
cistornes crevassees, et des ruisseaux troubles des inven-
tions humaines ; par lesquelles les hommes sont rendus,
non pas religieux, mais superstitieux ; dont il ne naist
qu' un penser, et non un croire : une opinion, et non une
vrayc foy."

Then follows a Prefsice by John Calvin, entitled ; " Pre-
face montrant comment Christ est la fin de la Loy, par
Maistre lean Calvin."— Pi efixed to each Book of the Old
and New Testament is an " Argument" or summary of
its contents, and a like summary at the head of each
chapter. The volume also contains tlie Psalms of David
in French ver^e, and accompanied with the Music. The
1st Psalm begins as follows : —

Qui au conseil des malins n' a ^te,
Qui n' est au train des pecheurs arrete,
Qui des mocqueurs au banc place n' a prise,
Mais nuict et jour la Loy contemple et prise
De I'Eternel, et en est desireux ;
Certainement celuila est heureux.

Then follows the form of Church Prayers with the
manner of celebrating marriage, administering the sacra-
ments &c. The whole concludes with the Catechism, and
the Confession of Faith, which last is thus entitled : —
" Confession de Foy faite d'un coramun Accord par lea
Fraiigois qui desirent vivre selon la purete de 1' Evan-
gile de notre Seigneur, Jesus Chri'^t."

^ His grave is in the present church-yard of Lisburn :
the tomb-stone in the wall bears the following inscrip-
tion : — " Six foot opposite lyes the body of Louis Cromme-
lin, born at St. Quintin in France, only son to Louis
Crommelin and Anne Crommelin, Director of the Linen
Manufactory, who died beloved of all, aged 28 years, 1
July, 1711. LUGE VIATOR, ET UT ILLE. DUM
VITA MANEBAT, SUSPICE COELUM, DESPICE
xMUXDUM, RESPICE FINEM."

214

Louis Crommelin, who thus may be said to have founded the present Linen Manufacture of Ul-
ster, seems to have been respected and esteemed both by his countrymen and by the L-ish. as a
most intelligent, upright man ; and, though a foreigner, taking a warm interest in the welfare of his
adopted country, and devoting himself to its improvement. He was the author of a valuable Essay,
printed in 1755, and entitled, "An Essay towards the improving of the Hempen and Flaxen Manu-
factures of Lreland," containing many useful instructions for the better management of the Flax plant
in its various stages, and for the several processes of spinning, weaving and bleaching. Almost
every one of these has been adopted in Ulster; and though, of coxirse, many other improve-
ments have been introduced of which he was ignorant, still his Essay must be considered as a
very remarkable production. With all the details of the Linen Manufacture he was well ac-
quainted ; the Crommelins having been, for nearly 500 years, extensive linen merchants, and
possessed of large estates at Armandcourt, (anciently Vermanduorum,) a village near Saint
Quintin, in Picardy. More prudent, however, than many of their countrymen, they had forseen
the approach of the storm, and had gradually removed much of their wealth to Holland, be-
fore it burst. In that country they continued to prosper, both as merchants and bankers; and
they had became so eminent that Cooper, the American novelist, mentions the Crommelins of Amster-
dam as well-known bankers in the time of Queen Anne. Louis Crommelin died in 1727.'

Closely connected with the Crommelin family was that of De la Cherois, also Huguenot refugees,
and forming part of the colony at Lisbum. They had suffered deeply under the persecutions in
France ; and at length were so utterly scattered and despoiled that, after the general flight, only two
members of the family were known to have remained behind; and those two were deaf and
dumb co-heiresses, who had been placed for education in a convent. Immediately on the departure of
their rightful guardians, they were forcibly detained, and their property confiscated for the use of the
convent. The only branch of the De la Cherois family, which can be traced at all through their

' Louis Crommelin^ having lost his only son, left one dren, viz., Mary who married Mr. De la Cherois, of Do-
daugbter, who married Capt. de Bemiere, likewise a naghadee ; and Jane, who married R. Hammond, Esq. ;
Huguenot. Alexander, the third brother, had been mar- 2, Daniel, married Madeline, daughter of Major de la
ried in Holland to a Mdlle. de Lavalade, and had two Cherois, by whom he had three sons, Daniel, Nicholas,
children ;— 1, Charles, who died unmarried ;— and 2. Ma- and De la Cherois. Of these, only De la Cherois left is-
deline, who married Archdeacon Hutchinson, by whom sue, a daughter, Mary Angelica, who married Dr. Hut-
she had three children ; 1, Samuel ; 2, Frances, who mar- chinson, and was mother to Mrs. G. Leslie, of Donagha-
ried D. Browne, Esq. ; and 3, Matilda, who married R. dee. 3, James, married a French lady, Mdlle. Gillotte,
Smyth Esq., of Duncree, county Westmeath. but died without issue. 4. John, likewise married a

William, the younger brother, settled in Kilkenny, bo- French lady, Mdlle. de Blacquiere, by whom he had one

ing one of the assistants appointed to his brother Louis : son, Isaac, who afterwards went to Holland, married and

he conducted the branch of the Linen trade established at settled there, with the family of Madeline de la Cherois,

that place. He married Miss Butler, one of the Ormond (mother of Lady Mount Alexander.) who had never left

family, and had two children ; Louis, who died unmarried. Holland, and whose descendants still continue there,

and Marianne. Madeline Crommelin, sister of Louis, and daughter of

Samuel, the second brother, married, after arriving in the first Samuel, married Paul Mangen, Esq.

this country, the daughter of General Bellecastle ; by Marie Crommelin, the only remaining sister, married

whom he had issue four sons, Samuel, Daniel, James, as we have said, Nicholas de la Cherois, in Holland,

and John ; 1, Samuel, married Harriet Mangen, by The Crommelins in the male line, are thus extinct in

whom he had eight children: of these only one left chil- Ireland.

215

Irish descendants, is that of Languedoc, to which belonged the three brothers who fled to Holland.
Of their previous history scarcely anything is now known, more than is above stated ; owing to the
he peculiarly reserved character of the first of this family who settled in Ireland. He felt so deeply
the utter ruin of his fortunes, and the banishment from his country, that, in his anxiety to spare his
children unavailing regret, he always evaded entering into the particulars of his history. The few
that have been ascertained have been obtained chiefly from old papers and fragments apparently pre-
served by chance, and from some of the original old Commissions. From these sources we learn that
the family was derived from a small town or " seigneurie," called Chery or Cheroy, near Sens, in the
province of Champagne, where, in the beginning of the 17th century, they had large possessions, and
where they had continued in the rank of noble "proprietaires" for upwards of 500 years. They
were connected with some of the flrst families in that country; amongst others, with the noble house
of Montmorenci, by the marriage of Catherine de la Cheroy with Jean, Seigneur de Beauferney,
whose daughter married Antoine de Montmorenci. We also find in an old French genealogical MS.
the following account of some alliances of various branches of this family, commencing as far back as
the year 1400, when the name seems to have been Chcry. In this is related how Louise de Chery mar-
ried "Kaoul de St. Reiny; — Chevalier tu^ a la bataille d' Agincourt en 1415." We next find a
Seigneur de Chery, de Senailly, et d' leche, marrying Ammesson de Veroncourt, who was left a
widow in 1449 ; " avait lo bail de ses enfans, et fit hommage pour eux de la terre de Cheroy."
Her eldest son, Jean, married, first, Isabel de Huacourt, and secondly, Catherine de Choiseul, who
appears to have been an heiress, and in right of whom her children and husband assumed the name
of Choiseul. By her he had issue, 1. Claude de Choiseul, Sergent de Chery, and Maitre des Regents,
who married " Marie de Beauvais, veuve d'Olivier Le Fevre d'Ornessan, et fille de Claude de Cahout,
Seigneur des Ormes, President des Tresoreries de France a Orleans, et de Marie Fontaine des Montres:"
and 2. Jeanne, who married " Charles de Courtenay, Seigneur de Blenan, et de Catherine de I'Hos-
pital : — il fut I'un de ceux qui prirent Ics armes pour s'opposer au Due de Orleans en 1485, et se
trouve a la battaille do St. Aubia du [ ,] en 1488." Dying of the wounds he received at this

battle, his widow Jeanne, married again, (17 April 1502,) Pierre de Poliegue, Seigneur de Borneville.
After this we find no memorial until 1616, when it is stated that " Robert, Seigneur de Chery, et de
Beauchamp, en Bourgogne, et de la Chapelle, fils de Jean, Seigneur de Chery et de Frangoise
Lc Conquerant," mairied (16 Sept.j Marie de St. Simon, by whom he had one daughter,
JVIarie Thercse, who married " Pierre Forest, Seigneur de Bellefontaine et de Pulsseux, Conseiller au
Parlemcnt de Paris." By him she had a daughter, "Marie Anne, qui fut marine par contrat, 4
Juin 1698, a Bonaventure Frotier, Seigneur de la Messaliere, dit le Marquis de Messaliere, regu
page de la grande ecurie du Roi, le premier Janvier, 1672 ; apres avoir ete Exempt des Gardes du
corps du Roi, il fut nomme Lieutenant des Grendarmes de Bourgogne le 31 Janvier, 1672,
Brigadier de Cavalcrie en Jan. 1702, fut blesse a la bataille de Hochsted au mois d'Aout, 1714, et
conduit en Angleterre. II fut nomme Marechal de Camp, au mois d'Octobre, la memo ann<?e, et

216

mourut en sa terre de la Messali^re, 14 Sept. 1711." His wife (Marie Anne) "s'est remariee, Fevrier,
1720, k un Exempt des Gardes du corps du Roi, ayant eu de son premier man quatre enfians."

These notes, however, are so incomplete that we must take up the history of the Languedoc branch
through the " Capitaine Samuel," a younger son of the Cheroy family. We find him first mentioned,
in 1600, as an officer in the army, and obtaining a company about 1641 : serving, no doubt, fre-
quently under the banners of the great generals of the time, and in the wars with Austria undertaken
by Louis XIII., under the rule of Cardinal Richelieu. Of his three sons, two followed his example,
and embraced a military career, while the eldest, Daniel, remained at home with his father ; who, on
retiring from the army, had married an heiress in Languedoc, and settled there. At his death
he left a handsome fortune to his eldest son, besides providing for his two daughters, Judith and
Louise, and for his younger sons, Nicholas and Bourjonval, then subalterns in a regiment of Fusiliers.
Nicholas' commission as Lieutenant, bears date 1675 ; and he was promoted to a company in 1677,
at which period we find his brother Bourjonval a Lieutenant also. They had the honour of serving
under the great Conde, who, with Turenne, at that time shed such a lustre on the French arms.
Conde, however, resigned the command of the armies of France about this time, and died shortly
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.

The two brothers remained with the army, and generally in action, until the " Revocation" com-
pelled them to fly with so many of their countrymen. Nicholas and Bourjonval went at once to
Holland, whither Daniel followed them. Judith and Louise, their sisters, who seem at first to have
been averse to leaving France, were, in the end, obliged to fly in disguise, on horseback, accompanied
by a faithful page, travelling always by night, and concealing themselves in the woods during the
day. They took with them all the jewels and money they could carry, hiding them in the folds of
their dresses. They made their way to Ham, where they continued to reside for some years ;
though eventually they followed their brothers to Ireland.

The three brothers having, as we have said, fled to Holland, were there received with the utmost
kindness by William, Prince of Orange. He at once enrolled all the Huguenots, who had been of the
military profession, in distinc t regiments attached to his own service, in which the officers obtained com-
missions of equal rank to those which they had held in France. Nicholas de la Cheroy was given a com-
pany, and Bourjonval a lieutenancy, in the regiment commanded by Colonel de Cambon, while Da-
niel was made a lieutentant in that of the Comte de Marton. They remained, from this period,
closely attached to William, and constantly engaged in his service, until the time of his ascending the
English throne, when they also were among his followers. During their residence in Holland, they
became known to, and finally connected with, the Crommelins. Both Nicholas and Daniel married
ladies of this family ; Marie, (sister of Louis Crommelin, employed by King William to introduce the
Linen Manufacture into Ireland,) becoming the wife of Nicholas ; and Madeline her cousin, the wife of
Daniel de la Cheroy.

In the year 1689, William first came over to Ireland, accompanied by his French guards ; and the

217

individuals now mentioned followed him also the next year, and distinguished themselves not a little at
the '* Battle of the Boyne." Their joy at the success of their cause however, was sadly damped soon
after by the loss of their favourite brother, Bourjonval, who was killed, while gallantly fighting at the
head of a small party of men, who were attacked unexpectedly near Dungannon by a large party of
the adherents of James. In 1693, the kingdom being at last at peace, and the government of Wil-
liam firmly established, Daniel de la Cherois was appointed by the King, governor of Pondi-
cherry, in the East Indies, then recently taken from the French by the Dutch; and, although
at the peace of Kyswick, in 1697, this place was restored to its former masters, Daniel continued
to reside there for several years, realizing a large fortune. He seems never to have given up the hope
of recovering some of his former possessions in France ; and is said to have gone over there himself
secretly, several times, with this fruitless expectation. He left but one daughter, Marie Angelique
Madeline, who married first an English gentleman, named Gruebar, of Feversham Park, Kent ; and
on his death became the wife of the Hon. Thomas Montgomery, afterwards fifth and last Earl of
Mount Alexander. The Earl also died without children, leaving his widow sole heiress of his estates
in the County of Down. Her memory is, to this day, held in afiectionate remembrance by the aged
poor of Newtownards and Donaghadee, where she principally resided. She was partly the means of in-
ducing her two aunts, Judith and Louise, to come from Ham, and settle at Lisburn ; Louise died
soon after her arrival there, but Judith lived to the great age of 113 years. She never could
speak English, though upwards of 50 years a resident, and ascribed her failure to the ridicule excited
among the Irish, by her imperfect attempts.

Before Lady Mount Alexander's death, her cousin, Madeline de la Cherois, married Daniel Crom-
nielin, (her mother's nephew,) and died, leaving three sons ; and at the death of Lady Mount Alex-
ander, the estates were left divided equally between the eldest of these and her cousin, Samuel de la
Cherois : but Nicholas Crommelin dying unmarried, and neither of his brothers having male heirs,
left his portion to the youngest of Samuel de la Cherois' sons, who then took the name of Crommelin.

Nicholas de la Cherois being the only one of three brothers who left a son, may consequently be
considered as the head of the Irish branch, and to his history we therefore return.

He still continued in the army, and was engaged with King William in all his continental cam-
paigns, obtaining his Majority about 1694. After William's death he again served under the Duke
of Marlborough, and distinguished himself on several occasions. Tradition records that one of his pro-
motions was received in consequence of his having made 1500 men lay down their arms, with only a
subaltern's guard ; and that, besides promotion, he received a reward of 1500 crowns. His commission
as Lieutenant-Colonel was drawn out, but not gazetted, when he unfortunately lost his life about the
year 1 706, through the carelessness of an apothecary, who sent him poison in place of medicine.

In a subsequent article we purpose to collect all the particulars now known relating to the Linen
Factory at Lisburn, and the other Huguenot families who settled there.

■^ Her faculties, even at this extreme old age, were still so perfect that she is known to have taught a child the Lord's
Prayer two or three days before her death.

218

APPENDIX,

DISTRESS OF THE HUGUENOT REFUGEES.

- 16 April, 1689. " Acts of the English Parliament.—
It was ordered that the Committee to whom it is referred
to consider of a way to relieve the French Protestant min-
istere, and such as are incapable, otherwise than by
charity, who are fled out of France for their religion,
have power to send for persons, papers, and records." —
The Committee report. 24 April, — " That the French
ministers and divers other Protestants of France, fled
hither for refuge, being summoned, appeared and ex-
pressed a high sense of their gratitude for the generosity
and charity of this House, in taking their distressed case
into consideration ; and to show how ready they were to
manifest their fidelity to the Government of this nation,
they represented how the youngest and strongest of their
body were lately formed into three regiments, who were
ready to lay down their lives in defence of the Protestant
religion and liberties of England ; — that there are nearly
20,000 more of them who exercise their trades in divers

Earts of this kingdom, without any detriment fthey
umbly hope) but rather to the advantage of the people
of this nation : — but that there still remain above 2,000
persons, some of them old, others infants, others sick and
impotent, but all unable to provide for themselves ; di-
vines, physicians, merchants, gentlemen, common people,
many of them heretofore rich and flourishing in their
own country, but are now reduced to the utmost misery,
and must infallibly perish and starve, unless assisted by
this House."— On 24 April, 1689, the sum of £17,200 per
annum was granted for their support. — On 1st May, 1699,
it was resolved " that an humble address be made to His
Majesty by such members of this House as are members
of Privy Council, that he will please to take the condition
of the French Protestants into consideration, and afford
the same relief for their subsistence." — Reply. — " The
Chancellor of Exchequer acquaints the House that His
Majesty had received the petition concerning the poor
French Protestants, and to allow the same ; with their
Majesties' declaration of 2-5 April, 1689.— William R.
Whereas, it has pleased Almighty God, to deliver our
Realm (England) and the subjects thereof from the
persecution lately threatening them for their religion,
and from the oppression and destruction which the sub-
version of the laws and the arbitrary exercise of power
and dominion over them had very near introduced. —
We, finding in our subjects a true and just sense thereof,
and of the miseries and oppression the French Protestants
lie under, for their relief and to encourage them that
shall be willing to transport themselves, their families,
and estates, into this our kingdom, do hereby declare,
that all French Protestants that shall seek refuge into this
our kingdom, shall not only have our Royal jjrotection
for themselves, fiimilies, and estates, but we will also do
our endeavour in all reasonable ways and means, so to
support, aid, and assist them in their several and respec-
tive trades and ways of livelihood, as thiit their living in
this Realm may be easy and comfortable for them. —
Given at our Court, Whitehall.

Presented in a petition to Pai-liament. — Case of the
poor French Protestants.— " The French Protestants,

who, by a special Providence, have taken refuge in this
country, need not to justify their retreat into a kingdom
where so great zeal hath been shown for that holy religion
which they profess, and for which they sufiered so many
things. The greatest part of them, have, after some time,
found ways to maintain themselves and families by
trades they were brought up to, or by bearing arms for
the service of this nation. Nevertheless, there remain
about 3,000 who had universally perished, had not their
Majesties had compassion on them. It is for these
poor Protestants that we implore the compassion of this
House, beseeching you to consider that among them are
1. many persons of good quality, bom to fair estates, and
bred accordingly without trade or profession, which,
after being ruined by the Dragoons, were forced to come
over without any part of their estates : 2. a great many
ministers, whose education and attendance on their mi-
nistry do render them unfit for any other work, and who
are so much more worthy of compassion, for that Edict,
which broke the Edict of Nantes, did command them to
depart out of the kingdom of France in fifteen days, upon
pain of being sent to the galleys j so that they are come
naked and destitute of support into the several coun-
tries where they have taken refuge. 3. Many gentles,
and others brought up either to the law or physic, and
many merchants and tradesmen of all sorts, wno, by great
age, and infirmity, and losses, are disabled to follow any
employments: — besides children yet too young to be put
to any trade. All these are now reduced to the greatest
extremities, and will be forced to beg their bread about
the streets, if not speedily relieved. Above thirty mi-
nisters, who are maintained in the country by charity-
money, will be obliged to quit their congregations, and
will be immediately followed by their flocks : both being
necessitated to come to London to get bread. The un-
paralleled charity which this generous nation hath mani-
fested to them since their coming, makes them to hope
that it will not suffer them to be reduced to that sad ex-
tremity."

THE LINEN TRADE,

Report of the Commissioners of Trade (to promote
trade in the kingdom,) presented to the House of Com-
mons, England, 26 May, 1700;— Extract.— " His Majesty
having likewise referred to our consideration some pro-
posals made by "Mr. Crommelin, a French refugee, long ex-
perienced in the linen manufacture, for the more effectual
establishment and improvement or that manufacture in
Ireland, we humbly offered our opinion that his Majesty
would be pleased to allow £800 per annum for ten years,
to pay the interest, at 8 per cent, of £10,0tX), advanced
by said Crommelin and his friends, for the setting on
foot of that manufiUJture. The said £800 to be received
and issued out by trustees appointed by his Majesty
to inspect the employing of the said £10,000 : and Ms
Mfuesiy having been pleased to give directions accord-
ingly, the said Crommelin is lately gone to Ireland in
order to put his proposals into execution : and we have
reason to believe he will be able to make a considerable
advance therein."

219

The following is extracted from the acts of the Irish
House of Commons 1705 ; — " That the like privileges and
immunities shall extend to all foreigners, master-work-
men, bein§ Protestants, as are now or shall hereafter come
into the kingdom and set up looms and work at the Linen
Trade." [They are to be exempted from being petty
constables or church-wardens or sides-men for seven years
from their setting up ; they are also to be freemen in
whatever city or corporate town they may reside, and
not to serve as jurors.]

1709. Irish House of Commons. Report of Com-
mittee. " Mr. Speaker, the Committee appointed to
inspect the state of the Lmen Manufecture, to report how
the laws relating thereto have been extended, and in
what manner and to whom the bounty-money, allowed
by her Majesty for the encouragement of the Linen Ma-
nufacture, hatb been hitherto disposed, have met accord-
ing to the order of the House ; and do find, upon exami-
nation of the registry and accounts belonging to the
trustees appointed for the management of the Linen
Manufacture :— that in the year 1700 a patent was granted
by his late Majesty King Willijim, of glorious memory, to
a colony of French Protestants, who were to settle in the
kingdom, and instruct the inhabitants thereof in the
Hempen and Linen Manufacture: in which patent, among
other regulations, it was directed that £880 should be paid
yearly in salaries to said colonies, and £800 as bounty-
money for linens by them made according to regulations
appointed by said Trustees ; both which sums amounted
to £1,180 yearly ; all which by said patent did more fully
appear : — That after the death of his late Majesty the
grant determined, having been 21 years in force ; during
which time there appeared to be payable, by virtue of
said patent, the sum of £2,655 ; but that the Clerk of
Register to the Trustees, being at the time out of the
kingdom, the particulars of the payments of the said
sums not appearing to your Committees, they had re-
course to the Auditor-General's office, and there found
that the sum of £1,027 Izs Od had been paid by warrants
or orders of the Trustees for the use of said manufacture,
which sum is acknowledged by them for the said 2i
years, so that there remains in the Treasury the sum or
£1 ,<j2t3 8s Od being the balance of said sum of £2G55 : —
That upon her Majesty's happy accession to the throne
a second patent was granted to continue for the space of
ten years, whereby the bounty-money was extended to
the natives of the kingdom, with a further latitude given
for the Trustees therein nominated to do and act as they
think fit for the encouragement of the said manufacture;
and the said sura of £1180 per annum, to be placed
upon the establishment :— That, according to the intent of
the present Patent, several of the small Hempen and
Linen manufactories have been erected within the king-
dom which have received a share of the said bounty-
money ; part whereof hath also been expended upon other
contingencies relating to the Linen and Hempen manu-
facture as directed by said Trustees :— we find that of
the ten years for which the last Patent was continued,
6i years expired 23d of December, 1708, for which said
time there was payable out of the Treasury the sum of
£7,607, of which sum £7,2-n3 123 O^d hath been paid in
bounty-money, salaries, and contingencies as aforesaid,
so that there remains as yet due £386 7s lUd, all which
will appear more at large in a particular account here
annexed." — " By Patent granted by King William of
glorious memory, for the encouragement of the Linen
Manufacture, beginning 25 March, 1700, to 24 January

1702, there was due from the Treasury 2 years at £1,180

Eer annum, £2,665, Since the second Patent granted by
er Majesty the French colony at Lisburn has receivea
from time to time for the interest of their advance the
following items : —

1708 £2,457 128 Hi

Pensions paid to French colony at Lisburn.
1704— 1705— February 10. To Louis Crommelin

for three years, £600

To French Minister for two years 120

To flax-dresser for 2} years, 27

To the reed-maker for like term, 18

1765—1706.
January 18. To Louis Crommelin &c., &c.. for one

year, £280

November 26. To same for nine months, ... 210
1707— Aug. 26. Tosame for like term, ... 210

To the arrears of two assistants, 360

November 20. To L. Crommelin, Minister &c.,

for three months, 80

1708— June— 19. To L. Crommelin for six months 160
December 11. Tosame 26

£2,225

A petition of Louis Crommelin, " IMerchant and Over-
seer of the Linen Manufacture of the kingdom," — repre-
senting the great improvement of the Linen Manufacture
in the kingdom, and the present state thereof ; praying
his services and those of the French colony, concerned in
the manufacture, may be taken into consideration — was
presented and read, 1707.

In 1717, a petition was presented to the House of
Commons by " Louis Crommelin, gent, proposing, upon a
suitable encouragement, to set up and carry on the Hem-
pen manufacture of sail-cloth, in such part of the king-
dom as the House thinks proper."

OLD COMMISSIONS.

Commission appointing Nicholas de la Cheroy, Lieut.
1675, — " A Mou, de Sclana, Capp '«. d'une Compc. fpanche
d.g. Int't'^ de fuziliers pour mon service. — La Cheroy. —
Mon. de Sclana ayant donne a M. de la Cheroy la charge
de Lieut, de la compe franche d'inf'* de fuziliers que
vous commandez, vacante par la retraite de Dobayne, Je
vous fais cette lettre pour vous dire, que vous ayez a le
faire recevoir, et a s'etablir en la ditte charge et recon.
en telle de tous ceux a moy qu' il appartiendra la presente
restant pour notre foy. Je prie Dieu qu'il vous ayt, Mons.
de Sclana en sa s'« garde. Ecrit a Versailles, le dou-
zieme Avril, 1675. — Louis."

Commission, dated 16 Nov. 1677. — " Pour le Sr. de la
Cheroy, — Nous, par la grace de Dieu Roy de France et de
Navarre, a notre cher et bien-aime le Cappn« la Cheroy
salut, — La Comp"i« franche d'infanterie de fuziliers que
commandoit le Capp»ede Sclana es taut a present vacante
par sa demission, et desirant remplir cette charge d'une
personne qui s'en puisse bien acquitter. Nous avons
estim^ ne pouvoir faire pour ce Seigr. une meilleur
choix que de vous, pour les services que vous nous avez
rendues, dans toutes les occasions qui s'en sont presen-
tees, oh vous avez donn^ des preuves de votre valleur,
courage en la guerre, vigilance et bonne conduite, et de
votre fideliie etaifection a notre service: A ces causes
etaustres a ce nous mouvant. Nous vous avors commi.",
ordonne, et estably, comme tous ordonniis et establissea

220

par ces pr^sentes sig^nes de notre main, Cappae de la
a** Compie franche vaccante comme du et en y dessue ;
Laquelle vous commandirez, conduirez, et exploiterez
Bouby notre autorito et souby celle de nos lieutenants
* * * * qu'il vous sera par Nous ou eux
commande et ordonne pour notre service, et nous vous
ferons payes ensemble les oflSciers et soldats de la d"*.
Compie des estats, appointements, et soldes, qui vous
seront et a eux deuby, suivant les moustres et revues
qui en seront faittes par les commissaires et control-
leursdes guerres et de la patrie, tant et si longuement que
la d^e Compie sera sus pied pour notre service et nay
la manef acquelle vine en si bon ordre et police que nous
n'en puissions revenues doplantes. Tel faire nous don-
nons pouvoir, commission, autorite, et mandement sp6-
cial ; Mandons k tons qu'il appartiendra que vous ayez
faisant son obey ; car tel est notre plaisir. — Donno a St.
Germains Lay, le seizieme jour ae Novembre, I'an de
grace mil six cent soixante dix septs, et de notre regne
le trente ciuq. Par le Roy. " Levis,— Le Tellier. —
Another contains the commission of Bourjonval de la
Cherois, 1677.

The next contains merely leave of absence for two
months to Nicholas de la Cheroy, and is only interest-
ing from the date (24 Feb. 1686,) rendering it probable
that it was obtained for the purpose of then making his
escape, as, excepting his passport of the same period, it
is the last of the official French papers. The following is
a copy of the passport alluded to, which is worth record-
ing, as it gives not only the age, but the personal ap-
pearance of Nicholas de la Cheroy : — he must have been
born about 1661. — It is headed, as usual, with the Fleurs-
de-lis, and proceeds : — " Joseph de Fonts, Baron de Mon-
telar Lieut. Gen. des armes du Roy, Mestre du Camp,
Geniral de la Cavallerie legere de Prance, Commandant
en chef pour sa Majeste dans la Haute et Basse Alsace,
Suntgau et Brisgau.—Laissez seulement et librement

Sasser et repasser le porteur du present passeport, age
'environs trente cinq ans, de poil chattain. portant per-
ruque, Capitaine au Regiment des fuziliers du Roy, allant
a Liege pour y faire des recrues pour le Regiment et
pour la Compagnie.~Fait a Strasbourg le vingt deuxieme
Octobre, mil six cents quatre vingt six." — The route of
this recruiting-party is also among the old papers, but
need not be copied here.

The date of the following Commission (the first he
received from King William, and which is written in
the Dutch language,) seems to confirm the supposition
that his " conge" had been obtained as a ruse in order
to enable him to go over secretly to Holland ; since,
as we have seen, the permission is dated 24 February
1686, and this, 17 July 1687, Whether he afterwards
returned to France is uncertain, but it seems unlikely,
as his passport dates from Strasbourg. " De Raedt
van State der -vereenighde Nederlanden heeft uyt
krachte ten ende in executie van de Resolutie, van
liaer Hoogh Mog. de Hcrrn Staten General genomen den
negenthienden Junig Sesthien hondert sevenentachtigh
Midtagaters op do acte van syne Uoogheyelt, den Ileere
Prince van Orange, Judan den 19 Jany soors, van Nicho-
las de la Clierois gewesen Capiteign te soer in dienst van
den Konengh van Vrankrejik, geaccordccrt, werdt midts
dese een jaerlycks Pensiventer sonmic van seven hon-
dert Carols- goldens, ingaende op hcden tebetaken van
Maendt tot Ala«ndt ten comptoire van den outfanger
general Mr Cornelis de jonge van EUcinat. sender eenighe
atkortinghe toy van honderstem Penningh, ofte ondcr
wat naam hat selve sonde mogen wescn, des dat hy
geliondcn is te praesteren den Eedt van den lande te sul-
len wesen gehouw ende gotrown, ende te dienen in alle

occasion in de welcken goedtgevonden sal worden syien
en dienst te gebruiken, eulcks eels by-t Formulier van
den Eeltdaer van zignde nader staet ge-expresteert — Ac-
tum den seventhienden July sesthien hondert sevenen-
teeghtigh. — Gly van Hoethye, 1687. — TerOrdennantie van
den Raedt van State. G. Hacssingel. Andg."

There is another Dutch Commission among the papers
at Carrowdore Castle, County Down,datedayearpreviou8
to this, (12 Feb 1686,) and addressed to Lieut. Abraham
de la Cheroy ; but it is not necessary to copy it, as it is
not known now what relation he was to the brothers,
though evidently of the same family. He may have es-
caped a year before them, and have paved the way for
their reception ; and Nicholas, perhaps, did not leave
France until some time after the date of the last French
documents. The " Route " for the recruiting party, al-
ready alluded to, after his " cong6 " had expired, is dated
from Versailles, August, 1G86; after which follows the
passport dated 22 Oct., 1686 : and hisfirst Dutch Commis-
sion bears date 17 July, 1687, nearly nine months alter.
Should our supposition be correct, it proves the urgent
necessity for his flight, since the circumstance of remain-
ing so long behind the multitudes of his countrymen
would show the great reluctance with which he went
at all.

The next Commission is the first one received subse-
quent to William's assuming the crown of England, and,
as no Christian name occurs in it, it is uncertain whether
it belonged to Daniel or Bouijonval ; the latter is most
probable, fi-om his having previously served in France
under Nicholas, whose Commission immediately follows,
at the same date.

A Commission, appointing Nicholas to a Majority, clo-
ses the number preserved of this period : the one appoin-
ting him Lieutenant-Colonel not oeing quite, fofficially,)
completed, (although drawn out,) at the time of his death.

William Rex. — William and Mary, by the Grace of
God, King and Queen of England, Scotland France and
Ireland, Def. of the Faith, &c. To onr trusty and well-
beloved Nicholas de la Cherois, Esq", greeting: We
reposing especial trust and confidence in your loyalty,
courage, and good conduct, do, by these presents, consti-
tute and appoint you to be Major of our Keg' of foot com-
manded by our trusty and well-beloved the Comte de
Marton, and likewise to be Cant, of a coninany in the
same. You are therefore to talce the said Regiment aa
Major, and the said company into your care and charge,
and duely to exorcise the officers, as well as the soldiers
thereof, in armes, and to use your best endeavours to
keep them in good order and discipline ; and we do hereby
command them to obey you as their Major and Captain
respectively : and you to observe and follow such direc-
tions, from time to time, as you shall receive from us,
your Colonel, or other your superior officers, according to
the Rules and Discipline of War, in pursuance of the
trust we hereby repose in you.

Given at our camp at Mount St. Andr'. the 1st day of
August, 1604. In the sixthyear of our reign. — Le 3, Fev-
rier, 1694, Jay, [commusntSj h. I'eglise en paroisse de, St.
Martin, etle s'l du dit jay wit serment du test a la Cour
de la Chancellerie a Westminster, adixheures du matin.
— By his Majesty's command, William Bleth way —Che-
rois to be Major.

The remainingpapers and memoranda, though interest-
ing from their antiquity, are not of any further use for
our present purpose. Many valuable relics, which were
still in preservation at the beginning of this century, are
now lost; among others the old Commission appointing
Samuel de la Cheroy to a company in ltV41, the only on«
under Louis ISth ;— also some valuable diamonds.

KILNASAGGAET.

By the rev. W. REEVES, L.L.D., M.R.IA.

The small parish of Jonesborough, in the diocese and county of Armagh, consists of three town-
lands, which were severed from Killevy in the last century, called Foughill Etra, Foughill Otra, and
Edenappa. The last of these forms the south-western extremity of the county, and is traversed by
the old road from Dundalk to Newry ; at a short distance to the east of which, and very near the
junction with Louth, is a place, which is marked by the Ordnance Survey, both on the townland and
Index maps of the county," — Kilnasaggart.

This name signifies the " Church of the Priests," and thes pot which bears it is a small, unenclosed,
and slightly-elevated space near the edge of a field, on which may be recognized some traces of ancient
sculpture, but none of any building ; and were it not for the respect which the country people enter-
tain for the spot, and a conspicuous pillar-stone which stands in it, the inquirer would in vain search
the neighbourhood for a place ta realize, by any symptom, the import of the name. The pillar-stone
however, is of such unmistakeable antiquity, and the brief record, which is inscribed on it, so explicit,
that it may safely be pronounced to be one of the most interesting Christian monuments now
existing in Ireland.

The stone, of which a front and back view are given in the accompanying illustration, is about eight
feet high, and seems to have been no otherwise dressed than the preparation of the surfaces for the
inscriptions and designs. The former is a good deal obliterated by time ; but some of the letters,
which are large and deep, are very plain, while the rest, which are not so well incised, and are with dif-
ficulty docyphered. The whole, however, has been recovered and is here exhibited with a collateral
Latin translation. ''

in COC TON LOCVM

fO"DO -chl HVNC CON-

TnmaeT?in secravit

rennohc ternocvs

Tnaccer?an filivscerani

6it: eR cue sit svb patrocinio
pe^eRap Petri apos-

r^ec/ toli

"■ Sheet 32. ^ Iha writer is indebted to Dr. O'Donovan for the interpretation here given.

PROMT VltW

'"A:m^

x\

BACK VIEW.

illX^O lV.Ls.

222

The structure of these words is very ancient, but very clear, and the following analysis of them may
not be unacceptable :

/n, — an old form of the article An.
Loc, — 'Place,' root of Latin Locus.
So, — Demonstrative pronoun.

Do thimmaerni, — 'Devoted,' 'made over,' past tense of the verb ftWaT^azm. The corres-
ponding word in the Book of Armagh, and some of the Latin Lives of the Saints, is im-
molo; thus we find in Tirechan : " Patricio in sempiternum ymmolaverunt,' qui funda
vit aecclesiam, Deo consecratam, Patricioque immolatam ;«• Colmanus episcopus aecclesiam
suam, id est, Cluincain in Aehud, Patricio episcopo devotiva immolatumein sempiternum
obtulit' ;" nay, to a reader unapprised of this technical use of the term, like the fate of
Jephtha's daughter, it would have a startling eflFect to be told that Hercaith, immediately
on his baptism, " immolavit filium Patricio ;'' and to find Endeus saying " filium meum et
partem hereditatis meae ego immolo Deo Patricii et Patricio."*
Bit, — 'Let him be,' now hiodh, 3d. person, sing, imperative of the verb-substantive Taim.
J5V cid, — Er, the old form of the preposition ar 'on.' Qui is ' back; ' and the two words some-
times form a compound-preposition in the form Arculaib, or Ar g-cul, 'behind.''' In a
metaphorical sense the expression denoted 'under the protection,' 'under the patronage,
as in the lines of the Rann by Aengus the Culdee :
Ar cul Fhinnein Moighe-hile,

Ulaidh uile. /

Dal nAruidhe no sol imglrinn
Ar cul CorngJioiU.
" Under the patronage of Finnian of Movilla,
Are all the Ulidians :
The noble illustrious Dalaradians
Are under the patronage of Comgall.'"
Peter Apstel. — ' Peter the Apostle.' This was a departure from the custom of the early Lish
church, whose patron saints were, nearly all, natives of the soil. Tho Liber Angeli,
in t'lc Book of Armagh, claims for the see of St. Patrick this honour, " nihilominus
ventrari debet honorc summorum martyrium, Petri et Pauli Stefani, Laurendi, et
caeterorum."

.r,ook of Armagh, fol. ]?,«.«. in the Life of St. Rarrus of Cork. M.S. Trir. Coll. Dub.,

,,.. f ] ■,- I E. 3. 11, fol WX h.b.

' i\-^' f 1 ■ 1- '" ' •■ O'Donovan, Irish Gram. pp. 282, 289.

%. . ,• ' , e ' " "" 1 Colgan Acta Sanct., p 646, col. a; RecTes' Eccles.

f llml. fol. 8, «. ^. ,,.,., Antiq.p.151.
s Ibid, fi)l. 10, b. I. The word is u!=cd also, in like sense.

223

The large cross at the foot of the inscription is probably intended as his symbol, while the ten
smaller ones in the back seem designed for the remaining ten of the faithful apostles. The cross in-
scribed on the ragged, oblique, surface at the top, and that on the detached stone, possibly refer to the
apostate and the supplementary members of the Twelve. It is to be observed that the crosses, and
the circles enclosing them, are in relief.

The individual, in whose memory the stone was erected, flourished in the beginning of the eighth
century, and appears to have been a person of some importance, who dedicated himself and his pos-
sessions to the service of God. His obit, which is all that is recorded of him, occiirs in the Annals
of Tighernach, at the year 716, which is the true date, and in those of the Four Masters at 714.''

Ternoc Mac Giarain decc.
Ternoc son of Ciaran died.
He was descended from Fiacha AraiJhe, the ancestor of the Dalaradians, and was of the same race as
the great families of Magenis an IMacartan. The Naomh Seanchus, or ' Sacred Genealogy,' preserved
in the Book of Lecan and the Mac Flrbis manuscript, gives his pedigree as follows :

1. Fiacha Araidhe, ob. A.D. 236.

I

2. Cas.

I

3. Fedlimidh.

I

4. Iomcuadh,

I

5. Ros.

1

G. LuiGDEACU.

7. Eaciiacii Cobha, from whom Iveagh

and Mov Cova.

I

8. Crdnn-Badbaigue.

I

9. Caolbadh, obiit A.D. 358.

10 Saran, contemporary with St. Patrick.

11. Ciaran or Ciarog.

12. Ternoc or Trenoc.

This pedigree serves to show his lineage, but is evidently incorrect in some parts, for it is redun-
dant between 1 and 7, and greatly deficient between 10 and 11.'

In the Calendar there are five saints called Ternoc, but all disposed of elsewhere Colgan, indeed,
who cites the above pedigree,'" identifies the subject of it with a Ternoc, who is mentioned by O'Don-
nellus as one of St. Columba's companions, " and with a St. Ternoc, of Airiodh-muilt, who is com-
memorated at the 28th of February ; but neither the date of one, nor the place of the other, is refer,
ible to the individual under consideration. He rather seems to be the Ernan, who is commemo-

k In his note on the place, Dr. O'Donovan observes :
" This Ternoc was interred at Kilnasagart, near Jones-
borough, in the county of Arniagh, where his grave is still
marked by a pillar stone exhibiting his name, Ternoc mac
Viarain." — Annals Four Mast. p. 313.

' See the calculation in Reeves' Eccles. Antiq. p. 349.

^ Trias Thaum., p. 4-51 b, n. 84.

" Vita S. Columbse, i. 103. Tr. Th. p. 40G b.

224

rated in the Calendars of Marian Gorman and O'Clery, at the 26th of October ; and whose name,
by a process that was common among the Irish, was capable of assuming the form of Temoc :
Eniain Miodhluachra Cill-na-Saccart.
' Ernain, of Miodhluachra, in Cill-na-Sagart.'
Miodhluachra was, in ancient times, one of the five great roads of Ireland, but its identification has
hitherto escaped discovery " ; so that this entry, taken in conjunction with the following extracts, is
valuable in fixing part, at least, of its course at the Moiry Pass, and so determining it as the high road
which led from Leinster through Louth, and over the heights of Slieve Fuaid, into the county of Ar-
magh.

"Die quadam cum sanctus pra3sul [Patricius] in Ultonian profecturus, iter ageret per viam
publicam quae via Midh-Luachra vulgo nuncupatur." — Vit. Tripart. iii. 57. ''

" Postquam autera sanctus Secundinus hymnum praedictum composuisset, eum attidit ad S. Pati-
ciuni ; quem in regions Ccnalliorum juxta viam Midh-Luachra ad pedem montis sedentem reperiens,
&c.,— Ibid. iii. 91.''

" Vir ille qui hodie tres jubilationes in agro Miodhlxmchrce fecit, possidebit hunc locum : ipse est
Telli filius Segeni."— Vita S. Munnae, c.lO. ' •

" Glunsalach mac Costamail, of Sliabh Fuaid, near Miodhluachra." — Calendar at June or
In the fourteenth century the name became disguised in the uncouth forms of Inncnnallan,, aud
KjnerduUam, as in the following passages, the former of which is given at some length because it
connects this spot with an important period of Irish history.

" Schir Edward then would take on hand /

To ride forth farther in the land ;

And of the kings of that country

There came to him and made fcwty,

Well ten or twelve, as I heard say ;

But they held him short while their fay,

For two of them, one Macgtdlane

And another heght Maclcartane

Withoct a pass into his way,

Where him behooved need away

With two thousand of men with spears,

And as many of their archers,

And all t he cattle of the land

•> See Introduction to Book of Rights, p. lix. • Copied from the Scholium in Marian Gorman into

i> Pnlo.,,,, Trii« Tli'imn n M'JO a the text of the O'Clerya.

. t ; ! ' ^' ' This place was far t- o south for Mac Quillan. Mac

•I 1 nas Thaum . p. 1U() a. Duileachan may be intended. Sec Kcevcs' Ant. p. 3G8.
' Colgan. Act. IsS. p. lo a, c. 4.

225

"Were driven thither to warrand :

Men call that place Innekmallanb

In all Ireland straitor is nane ;

For Schir Edward there keeped they,

They thought he should- not there away:

But his voyage soon has he tane,

And straight towards the pass is gane.

The Earl of Murray Sir Thomas

That put him first to all essays,

Lighted on foot with his menzie,

And apertly the pass took he,

Thir Irish kings I spake of air,

With all the folk that with him were,

Met him right sturdily; but he

Assailed so with his menzie

That mauger theirs, they wan the pass

Slain of their foes many there was.

Throughout the wood them chased they,

And seized in sik fusion the prey

That all the folk of their host were

Refreshed well a week or mare.

At KiLSAGART Schir Edward lay.

And thar wele sone he has herd say

That at Dundalk was assemble

Mad of the lordis of that cuntre."

" The Brus" by Barbour, cxii. 199.
The other record in which the disguised name of the pass occurs is Grace's Annals, at the year
lo4o, wlicre it is said of Sir Ralph Ufford the Justiciary, "going into Ulster he suffered great loss
Ir Jill MacCartan in the pass of Emerdullam, [in angustiis Emerdullam] having lost his clothes, his
money, his vessels of silver, and some of his horses, he also lost some of his men ; yet, by the help
of the men of Uriel, he, at last, made by his escape into Ulster." "

In the sixteenth century the pass was known among the Irish by the name ofBealach an Maighre ;
an 1 we accordingly find it mentioned by the Four Masters, at the years IGOO, 1601 ; while English
writers term it phonetically, the Moierie Pace, or Moyry Pass, which is still preserved, as shown on
the Ordnance Map of Armagh, sheet 32, which marks the " old road from Dundalk through Moiry
Pass," and the *' Moiry Castle," a small square fortification that stands on the high ground a little
above Kilnasaggart.

° Grace's Annals, edited by Rev. Ilichard Butler, for the Irish Archfcological Society, p. 137.
[Erratum. — In page 221, line 11, for "sculpture" re.ad "sepulture."]

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES AND QUERIES.

Celtic Antiquties in the HoLjr Land. — " There is
now exhibiting at the Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, a moving
Diorama of the Holy Land, painted from Photographs and
Daguerreotypes taken on the spot in 1849 and 1850, One
of these views deserves the especial notice of Irish Anti-
quarians, from its presenting a feature so strikingly Irish
tuat one would think it was taken from an Irish subject.
In the immediate vicinity of the Lake of Tiberias and of
Mount Thabor stand two monuments of that sort which
we call in Ireland " Druidical Altars," or " Croraleacs."
The larger is of this kind :— three great blocks or pillars
of stone support a fourth placed horizontally upon them.
Ireland is full of monuments of this description, and it
is impossible to deny that they were erected with the
same desi^jn. The second is composed of two blocks of
unequal size and height, supporting a third, which thus
presents an incline like the stone altar at the " Giant's
King" near Belfast. These monuments are probably ol-
der than the time of Moses ; and there can be little doubt
that they are structures raised by the C.inaanites or pri-
mitive inhabitants of the Holy Land. Another striking
feature in these views of Palestine, (taken, be it obser-
ved, from nature on the spot,) is the number of Pillar
Towers which we discover in every city; Jerusalem
in which I counted not less than six or eight ; Joppa,
Tyre, Sydon, Beyrout, &c. In the ruins of Petra, the ca-
pital of ancient Edom, also stands a Pillar Tower. Most
of them indeed, are modem ; but they prove that this kind
of building is proper and peculiar to tlie country. Tlie
ruined Tower at Petra stands solitary in the midst of the
desolation of that wonderful place ; and in spite of scep-
ticism one is compelled to say, " How like an Irish Round
Tower!" This is the only ancient Round Tower repre-
sented in the views of the Diorama ; but if the country
were thoroughly known and explored we should perhaps
discover many more, not only of these, but of stone al-
tars." C. MacS. — London.

Carolan's Skull. — In the collection of Antiquities
and other objects illustrative of Irish History, exhibited
in the Museum of Belfast, during the late meetinij of the
British Association, there was a skull (in case Iv umber
9,) said to be that of Carolan the celebrated Irish Bard. —
I was particulai'ly struck with its very small size, and
showing by its phrenological developments very little of
a musical taste— and at the same time, I had some doubts
of its authenticity. — I have since, through the kindness
of a friend, been referred to " Walker's Historical Me-
moirs of the Irish Bards," published in Dublin by Luke
WhitCj in 1786, wherein at page 96 of the A^>pendix is the
following passage : " Mr. O'Connor when in tlie neigh-
bourhood of Killronan, last summer, indulged himself
in the melancholy pleasure of visiting the grave of his
departed friend. 'I last Sunday,' (says he) 'paid a visit
to poor Carolan's grave at Killronan. It excited some
melancholy feelings, and reminded me of my approaching
dissolution ; my feeble state convincmg me that the
thread of my life is between the shears. May I make the
proper use of this merciful suspension of tlie cut ! ' And
again, in another place : ' lu my pensive mood at Killro-

nan I stood over poor Carolan's grave, covered with a heap
of stones, and I found his skull near the grave, i^er/bra/^fl^
a little in theforehecul, that it might be known by that mark.'
And in another part of tlie same work, he speaks of the
perforation in the forehead of the skull, and through
which a small piece of ribl)on was drawn. Now the skull
shown in the Museum of Belfast during last Autumn as
Carolan's, had no indication of any perforation such as
spoken of by Mr. O'Connor, Carolan s personal and inti-
mate friend in life ; and therefore I am disposed to think
that the skull exhibited was of very doubtful authenticity,
if not an imposition.

MacStephen. May 1863.

Old Maps. — " I observe you have given, in your last
Number, a copy of Speed s Map ; and I would suggest
that no bettter foundation for investigating the Arclise-
ology of Ulster could be laid than a publication of the fac-
similes of old Maps. I s&y fac-timilea ; for new Maps con-

he lays down a ford that could have had no existence :
for he has made the river Lagan diverge more than balf-
a-mile from its course to convert the bank (still remain-
ing at May's Market, into a ford. The same authority
shows a bridge in the year 1811, at the foot of Chichester
Street, wluch never existed. A copy of the Down survey
of this neighbourhood would be very valuable. The orig-
inal in Birmingham Tower, has been injured by fire;
but even what remains is important ; and it is said that
a perfect copy is preserved at Paris. The maps, also, of
the Chichester and Hamilton Patents would give us much
useful information." H r. Belfast.

The Mac Sweeny's, — " Tlie following has been sug-
gested to me by the perusal of a note in p. 107 of your
last Journal. — The MacSweenys of the district com-
prised by the present County of Donegal were distin-
guished into three families or tribes, under the names of
three territories or tuatha, which they occupied. [See
O'Brien's Irish Dictionary.] Mr. Connellan, in the note I
have referred to, says they were called " Clann t-Suibhne
na ttri dduatha," the clan Sweeny of the three dis-
tricts or territories. But there was another tribe or clan
of the M.icSweeny3, distinct from these apparently, who
were hereditary battle-axe bearers to the O'Neills of Ulster.
A body of this latter tribe was transplanted 'into Munster
in the 12th or 13th century, where they obtained land
and possessions under the Macf.'arthys for the same mili-
tfiry service. These MacSweenys were called "Clann
t-Suibhne na ttuadha,"— The Mac Sweenys of the battle-
axes. Misled by the coincidence between the wonls
" tuatha'-'terntoriic*. and " tuadha, "-az«a, my learned
friend Mr. Connellan denies or ignores altogether the
" MacSweenys of the battle-axe," and says that this de-
signation is a mistake arising from confounding the
two similar words. I know not whether such a mistake
has ever been committed j but even though it had, it
would not disprove the existence of " the SlacSweeneys

227

of the battle-axe, for it is matter not only of familiar
popular tradition but of history. In a memoir of Father
Maurice Kendrick, chaplain to the Earl of Desmond, who
was executed on a charge of high treason at Clonmel, on
the 3()th of April, 1585, tlie author. Dr. Roth of Ossory,
[Pro^essti Marti/ru!i] informs us that he was betrayed to
Sir John Norris, President of Munster, by one 5lauri-
artum Swinium— Morty MacSweeny — who is thus de-
scribed, " coryphieus securigerorum, eorum nimirum qui
cestram rotare assueverunt, quorum ir> patriis bellia
magnus antehnc usus inoleverat"— "a noted fellow of the
hearers of the battle-axe, whose province it was to wield the
hatchet, (or axe,) a service formerly very much employed
in native wars, but recently grown into disuse." Here
we have a writer of the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and
James 1, bearing testimony to the "MacSweenys of the
battle-axe," — Clann t-Suibhne na ttuadha, — as a tribe
known to himself. Nothing has produced more erroneous
conjecture and assertion in Irish subjects than the simi-
larity of Irish words."

All incident is recorded of one of these MacSweenys,
wlio.«e Christian name was MaolMuire, which has given
rise to a proverb still very popular in the County of Cork.
In tlie heat of a certain conflict the axe flew ofl his shaft,
but he still continued to lay about him vigorously with
the shaft itself, exclaiming ;" Gach aon neach air a
tluiaisr, as MiiolAluire air a shafaig,"ie. "Every one at
his axe, .md M.iol.Muire at his shaft " 1 his phrase is
now employed as a proverb, in reference to one who does
liis best under a disadvantage. Another version of the
story say that the exclamation was used by his com-
mander. C. Mac S

Ossrvxic Society. A Society under this name has just
been formed in Dublin for the special object of publish-
ing in tlie original Irish, with translations and notes, the
chief Fenian poems, tales, and romances, which are pre-
served in manu.script in various libraries throughout
the kingdom. This has long been a desideratum. These
compositions, some of them handed down from a very
early date, are not only interesting as exhibiting the kind
of literature current among the Irish for many centuries,
and en.abling us to compare it with that of other coun-
tries during the same periods, but are valuable for the
language in wliich they are written. The orthography is
in general preserved with wonderful correctness en-
abling the student to trace the rcots of the words with
more ease and certainty, perhaps, than in the similar
compositions of most European countries. Even where
an old word has become obsolete it is retained in the
transcripts, and in general explained by the addition of
a more modern word. They are thus of great value in
ascertaining the meanings of many expressions long since
gone out of 'use They abound in graphic pictures of
manners and customs, very difl"e rent from those of the
rest of Europe; and in many cases corroborate the
facts handed down as history. They illustrate the geo-
graphy of the country, giving, in tliousands of instances
the origin of tiie names of places which remain unaltered,
to the present day ; and supplying others now superseded
by English ones. Lastly tliey assist in unravelling the
perplexing history of Irish tribes and families, and throw
much light on that difficult subject, the derivation of
personal and family names.— The Irish works hitherto
published in the original languaa-e, have, with few ex-
ceptions, been of quite a different character ; Annals, His-
toric Poems, and Songs. The present undertaking opens
up a new vein of native literature, quite as curious, and

much more amusing. The Ossianic Society has need of
some courage in opening the tombs of these old chival-
rous knights ; for ' their name is Legion." An attempt
to publish the whole of the Fenian Tales and Poems
would not only prove a failure, but would be unneces-
sary. What is wanted is a judicious selection of the most
important and interesting of the compositions, collating
as many copies as possible, and enriching the translation
with abundant explanatory notes. As a preliminary
step we wouldsuggest that a list should be published of all
the MSS. of this cia°8 now existing in Dublin and in some
of the English Libraries, with a request to private col-
lectors to furnish information as to those in their pos-
se.' si in. We are pleased to see a goodly array of Irish
scholars named as the Council of the society, and have
great hopes that the work will be well done. The an-
nual subscription is extremely moderate, (five shillings,)
and the society engages to deliver to each subscriber a
volume yearly. The works, we observe, are to be
printed, for the subscribers only. [Ed.]

Kino James's Marine School.— " In your first two
Numbers you have given some very interesting notices
of William the Third's progress. I beg to call your at-
tention to the following fact, as it is connected with Bel-
fast.—The Act 7, William III , Cap. 3 made void all
Acts passed in 1687 by the Irish Parliament of James.
One of these, for the advancement and improvement of
trade, and for the encouragement and increase of ship-
ping, enacts, among other things, " that in the respective
cities and towns of Dublin, Belfast, Waterford, Cork,
Limerick, and Galloway, there shall be establisheil,
erected, and settled, before the 1st day of December
1089, in each of the said towns and cities, a free school
for teaching and instructing the Mathematics and the art
of Navigation : in every of which schools there shall be
placed and continued one or more sufficient master or
masters for teaching and instructing the said arts :" —
" and that every of the said cities and towns shall, out of
the public revenue and stock to them belonging, or other-
wise, settle and secure a reasonable pension and stipend
for^ such master or masters, to be paid them quarterly,
during his or their continuance in such employment or
employments " — This project of the Sailor-King has
quietly been allowed to sleep until 1853 : an order
for the establishment of a marine school at Belf^ist having
(according to the Mercantile Journal of 28th June,) been
made by the Education Board on the 18th inst.

H. P.— Belfast, June.

Ogham Inscriptioxs.— Mr. C. MacSweeny requests ug
to state that the Ogham Alphabet given in his communi-
cation (Journal No. 2. page 102,) is taken from Vallancey's
Irish Grammar, which, however, differs in some respects
from the Alphabet given by Halliday in his Grammar,
and by some other authorities. In vallancey's table the
sloping characters are drawn from left to right, while in
Halliday 's they are the reverse In the former table
these characters are all consonants, while in the latter
they represent the vowels — " I do not pretend to decide."
says Mr. MacSweenj, "which is the more authentic;
but, if the characters on the monuments described by
Mr. Windele be veritable Oghams, those in Vallancey's
table must be erroneous." — It would be highly desirable
that this question should be settled at once in the outset
of an important investigation : and we shall be glad to
receive information from any gentleman who has paid
attention to the subject. [Edit.]

228

Ogham Inscriptions. — " I cannot refrain from no-
ticing a communication on this subject in your last
JS umber by Mr. Hitchcock. I wonder, and so do many
in Dublin, to whom I have spoken on the suWect that
this paper found a place in your Journal. Mr. Hitch-
cock s objections seem to be grounded merely on the
diflference he finds between the topo;?raphical nomencla-
ture adopted by Mr. Windele, and that employed in the
Maps of the Ordnance Survey. Now it is right to ob-
serve that many well-informed persons consider the or-
thography used in the Ordnance Maps extremely incor-
rect, and that the sooner it is revised the better. It is
much to be wished that Irish topographic spelling
were rather adapted to coincide with the original Irish
names, than with the English forms, which are merely
uncouth imitations. N O'Keabney. — Dublin.

[We have received several other letters animadverting
rather severely on the tone and spirit of Mr. Hitchcock's
paper in our 2d Number, and regretting that two such
meritorious labourers in an interesting field, should not
act together in perfect harmony. We think it sufficient,
however, to publish the foregoing. — Ed.]

ToRRT Island. — Extract from an imprest, in the Ilar-
leian collection. No. 1G38, relating to Torrv, signed by
Sir. A. Chichester, and dated 1st N^ovember, 1()()8 :

'• Mr. Tre isurer : — These are to pray and to require
you to satisfie and paye unto .lolm Branston, owner of the
Angell of Hillne, (?) who was by speciale direction sent
to the island of Torrye, the sum of thirtie povmds in re-
compence of his travell and charge sustayned in that voi-
age, which sum is to be charged upon the Master of the
Ordinance as imprested unto him.

My impression is that the voyage here mentioned was
connected with the war with O'Dougherty in the North."

W. PiNKERTON.

Kilkenny Arch,«ological Society.— We have a gra-
tifying proof of the energy of onr fellow- Archaeologists in
the south, in the announcement of a new annual publi-
cation, to contain original Documents and Records illus-
trating Irish History. A printed circular, issued by the
Council of the Society, specifies, as intended for this
purpose, a number of curious and interesting papers, of
various dates, containing valuable historical information,
and which are now preserved in various libraries. The
subscription to this work (ten shillings) is moderate, and
from the rapidly developing taste for Archreological pur-
suits in these countries, there is little doubt but that the
requisite support will be obtained. Truly we seem at
length to be on the proper path for penetrating into the
dark recesses of our history, and we rejoice that North
and South can, each in its own sphere, assist in the im-
portant work — But our zealous friends of the Kilkenny
Society are doing still more in the cause. The be lutiful
Abbey of Jerpoint, a fine example of the Hiberno-Ro-
manesque style of architecture, having been in danger
of utter destruction from the effects of time and of wan-
ton dilapidation, the Society have, in the most praise-
worthy manner interposed in its behalf: and not only
are exerting tliemselves to procure the sum nece,ss.iry for
its repairs, but, in order to secure its permanout prc-^crva-
tion, nave actually become tenants of the Abbey them-
selves at a nominal rent, and have appointed a rc'^idcnt
curator As the smallest contributions are received by the
committee, we hope the lovers of the olden time will all
give their mite to complete the sum required.— While on
the subject of the Kilkenny Archirological Society, we
must not omit noticing a very beautiful work now being

published under its auspices : O'Neill's " Lithographs of
Ancient Stone Crosses in the County of Kilkenny." The
specimens we have seen are full of artistic feeling, and
we understand are faithful representations of the objects
themselves. — [Ed.]

A National Style of Ciicrcii Architecture. — Tha
suggestion of your correspondent U.S., in your last Num-
ber, is a most interesting one ; and will, it is to be hoped,
call attention to the proper use again of that beautiful
and picturesque object, the Round Tower of our early
Irish Church Architecture. It has been long neglected,
and may be almost said to have been discarded, and ut-
terly cast out beyond the pale of Christianity by the ad-
mirers of Pagiinism, fire-worship, &c. ; though undoubted
proofs of its Christian origin have again and again been
adduced, and though it is in all cases found as an adjunct
in the groupings of our early Christian foundations. The
" Round Tower style " is certainly our national style of
Ecclesiastical Architecture ; and even now — after a thous-
and years' experience in church-building — a recurrence,
an actual retrograde movement, towards again appropria-
ting this original feature to modern ecclesiastical struc-
tures, would be unquestionably an improvement on the
present useless— though certainly ornamental— church
spire. Butanamalgamationof thedetJiilsof the "Round
Towers " and " the stone-roofed cliapels," (as propos-
ed by H.S.,) should be executed judiciously and with
a strict attention to the dates when the different
styles prevailed; so that the style, for instance, of the Sax-
on era should not be mixed up with the Norman or that
of the 13th century, in a heterogeneous manner. The
Oratories or stone-roofed Ciitipels, I think, will be found
all to belong to the Saxon period, while the Round Tow-
ers will be found to embrace the three period.s of Saxon.
Norman, and the 18th century. Each style or period
should occupy a distinct position in the design, so that
the whole, when properly placed, and united to.?ether,
would form an elegant epitome of the whole history of
Irish Church Architecture. And now, to make a begin-
ning, I shall submit for your correspondent's considera-
tion, a rough draught or skeleton-design for a church
based on these principles, and which, if properly filled in
and matured, might, m my humble opinion, become wor-
thy the attention of even the eccle.siastical connoisseur.
A Round Tower of the Saxon period to occupy, say, the
south-west quoin of this our " national church : ' of course
projecting its' whole rotundity, except the part which
would unite the south and west walls. It should be en-
tered on a level with the floor of the Church, and from
the south aisle. Access to the top should be had by a
winding stone stair with landinm at each floor, which lat-
ter should be arched in stone. Bells would, of course, oc-
cupy the upper storey : and, if not considered too great
a laxity of antiquarian " morals, " heating, or ventilation
flues might also be carried up this structure with good
economy. The most elev.ated or honorable position, the
apex of the conical cap, should certainly terminate in the
symbol of our common Christianity : for I think we have
good grounds for believing this to have been its appro-
pri>ite finish in early times. The Aisles, North and
South porches, I should also propose to be of the Saxon
pcrioil; the West entrance. West window, Clerestory
windows, and Nave, to be of the Norman period, splen-
did e'camples of which stvle are not lacking among our
ancient Irish remains. I'he roof of the Nave to be of a
good design of the 13th century, of course open to the
naked eye, displaying its beauty of construction, fearless

229

of criticiam': and of this. also, elegant Irish examples are
not wantinj?. The Tnmsept and Chancel arch I should
propose to be in the style of the l:5th century ; a few of
the details of the former might be in tliat of the Semi-
Norman period. The Choir or Chancel should, by all
means, be in the sumptuous decorated style of the 14th
century: in that full-blown blaze of Gotliic beauty never
equalled in the gorgeous over-wrought styles of sub-
sequent centuries. An east window from the Chan-
cel of St. Mary's, Youghal. would be no bad speci-
men of Irish decorated work : and many other de-
tails from the same source could be supplied. Now,
Sir, we have here, in the South, a paper called "the
Pi-ovifice of Munster," in which I find, on the 11th
of June, a Review of your list Number, wherein the
reviewer, speaking of the subject before us, and highly
approving of the proposal about the Round Tower,
8•^yl5. " the suggestion of adopting the Round Tower in
modern Irish Church Architecture is excellent. No
doul)t it will be acted upon : and in this anticipation
we hope great cnre will be taken that no mortar
shall appear in the joints of the masonry. If a

Tower were to be built of cut stone, the Towers of
Devenish or Ardmore would be good models: and it
would be found that the joints in those structures are so
close that nothing thicker than a fluid-cement, as thin as
white-wash, could have been placed between one stone
and another." And speaking of Gothic jointings he says,
" our readers can judge how the effect of a lofty deco-
rated window must be injured, if the slender shafts are
visibly divided at each joint by half an inch of not very
fine mortar." This critique from your Munster contem-
porary I shall certainly not subscribe to, nor adopt in the
design under consideration. All stone-work, vvhether
cut or otherwise, should be well bedded in a substantial
layer of well-beaten mortar, of moderate thickness; for,
without good sinews, the strongest bones must soon fall
asunder : and, instead of concealing the joints, I would
certainly have them exposed, that my masonic skill or
constructive ability might stand the test of criticism.
Indeed well-defined jointings are considered by our best
authorities in Gothic architecture to be one of its pecu-

liar beauties.

E.F.— Youghal.

ANSWERS TO QUEEIES.

Owen M.^it.h.— If your correspondent H. F. H. can
refer to the ancient Irish Tale of " Deirdre or the death
of the children of Uisneach," he will find therein all that
is known of " Maugh." the ancient seat of the kings of
Ulster. It ought to be written " Eamhain Mhacha" and
is Latinized " Emania." If that be not within his reach,
Keating's History of Ireland will gratify his curiosity on
the same subject In the vicinity of Eamhain Mhacha
was another place celebrated in Irish Romance, " Craobh
Ruadh," the " Red Branch" of Moore's Melodies. The
sons:, " Avenging and bright fall the swift sword of Erin,"
with its note, have reference to the story of Deirdre and
to Eamhain ^Ihacha. — Having thus far answered him, he
will not, I am sure, refuse to satisfy my curiosity as to
the exact spot that now answers to the " Owen Maugh"
of Blaen. I would Avalk a hundred miles to stand on
that ground. Its destruction took place long before the
age of St. Patrick ; and from that period it ceased to be
•• the seat of the Kings of Ulster." _ C. M'S.

Dk BuRfio's Death. — " In reply to an inquiry in your
l.v«t number, I be^ to say that Belfast is a bad ground for
recovering early local traditions, as everything there is
modern. The accounts of De Burgo's death plainly inti-
mate that he was killed at the " Eord" ; but this may
have been at any point between Strand-town and oppo-
site to where St. George's Church now stands. Perhaps
on a future occasion I may send you some notices of this
remarkable ancient work." II. P. Belfast.

The Word " Sept."—" The derivation of this word
may be discovered from the following roots : — Cap is the
French for the stock of a tree or plant ; C^ppo in Italian ;
Cepa in Spanish : which is perhaps from the Latin Caput
the head, by Metathesis : hence a stock, a race, genera-
tion, nation, tribe, or family. There are other early wri-
ters who have used this word besides Spencer : viz., Ho-
lingshed. Fuller, Boyle, and Clarendon

Adolescens.— Belfast.

Gakmoti-e. — This word, so often mentioned ;n charts
of the Clyde, (Scotland,) and of Belfast Lough, may be
derived from the Irish as follows: gar, close, moyle, a heap
cast up, which conjointly signify a close heap What cor-
respondence this may have with the places so called I do
not know ; but if the suggestion be satisfactory to your
correspondent H.P. it isat his service." — W.E.C. — Belfast.

Barons of Ulster. — " Senex, in the Antiquarian
Notes and Queries of your last Journal, (No. 2,) inquires
'Was the Richard, Earl of Ulster,' mentioned in my An-
nals of Boyle,' vol. 2, p. 121, as summoning his adherents
in 1-314, against Edward Bruce, one of the De Lacys?"
He was not ; but a more prominent character in Irish
history — Richard de Burgo, commonly stj-led the " Red
Earl of Ulster," the lineal descendant of William de Fitz
Adelra, the founder of this name in Ireland. In 1803 he
was appointed by King Edward I., to command those
auxiliaries who were then summonedto aid that monarch
inhia Scottish war. In 1311, on the extinction of the chi-
valrous order of Knights Templars, this Richard ob-
tained a grant of sundry of their commanderies and pre-
ceptories with their possessions. The religious houses,
however, continued long after to be upheld as Royal
liouscs. He obtained, about the same time, further ter-
ritorial possessions and honours from the crown, as for
his past services. In 1314. (as above stated,) he is record-
ed to have summoned his followers against Edward
Bruce. That rash invader had, however, hardly landed,
when, on insinuations that his attempt had been invited
by Earl Richard himself, that nobleman was arrested
and confined in the Castle of Dublin • but after a short
imprisonment he was released, on pledging himself by
oath, that neither he nor his sept or adherents would
avenge his detention on the citizens He had a singular
summons to attend, with other nobles of Ireland, a Par-
liament, ' to be held at Westminster in 1316, there to treat
with the Peers of England, on the state of the country.'

230

In ten years afterwards he died, and was buried in a
priory which Fitz-Adelm had founded at Athassel."

John D'Alton.— Dublin.
Barons of Ulster. — The inquiry which your
Journal has led to, respecting the rank claimable by the
descendants of these old nobles, may open up some
curious questions. It has recalled to my mind a conver-
sation that took place some years ago, at the table of an
English common-law lawyer, respecting the connection
between Peerages and the lands originally held, and in
right of which the creations took place. One gentleman,
a Barrister, deeply learned in such matters, mentioned
that there still existed estates in England, the possession
of which, for the time being, was by a tenure equivalent to
that of a Peer of Parliament. I think it probable that he
referred to some Barons of Lancashire or Cheshire,
created in a similar manner to our Ulster Barons. It
was further explained, I believe, that the lands in ques-
tion had for ages been held by some of the great Peers of
the realm themselves, and that hence the claim had
never arisen. His opinion, however, was that, if the
claim were made by a commoner becoming possessed of
these lands, it must be admitted. '

U^.:.-J.- 'ntPZ^ ^- ^--Belfast.

Gabmoyle.— " In the first Nnmber of your Journal a
correspondent made inquiry concerning the derivation
of the word " Garmoyle." the present name of a part of
the Lough of Belfast. In the second Number two deri-
vations were given, from which I entirely dissent : and I
now send you what I believe to be the true etymology of
the word. The narrow channel or strait, dividing the
Northern part of Ireland from Scotland was anciently
called Sruth na Maoile, i.e the " course" or " current of
the Moyle." This channel is celebrated in Irish history
and in mythological reminiscences : on its waters the
three "children of Lir," metamorphosed into swans,
were docmed by their cruel step-mother to sojourn.
Moore commemorates this mythic fable in his beautiful
song of " Fionnuala"' ;

" Silent, O Moyle be the roar of thy waters,"
The part of " the current of the Moyle"' forming the
Lough of Belfast, was teimed Car, the " turn ' or
" angle" : and probably the whole of the Lough from its
form was called Cur-Maoile, which easily became Gar-
Maoilf , : (c.nm\g. being commutable letters,) and after-
wards Anglicized " Garmoyle."

N. O'Keabnet— Dublin.

QUERIES.

Derivation of Names.— "Can any of your friends
give replies to the following questions? — 1. Ihe name
" Owen O'Cork" I see applied to a mill-prci ci ty at
Beer's Bridge, Ballymacarrett, beside Belfast. What is
its origin ?— 2. What is the derivation of " Blackstaff,"
the name of a well-known stream passing through Bel-
fast?—3. Who was John De Logan, who is mentioned
A.D 13.33, in the ^;o«<7norfeTO Inquisition after the death
of William De Burgo, as having laid waste all the lands
near Belfast, and destroyed the town or village itself? —
4 The part of the lands near " the Grove," rather more
than a mile from this town, is called " the Earl's
meadows." How did it receive this name?"

N.G.— Belfast.

IlrsTORic Doubts. — " Ulster seems the proper ground
for solving one of the most perplexing difficulties in llie
history of the British Islands : — how far wasCharlcs I im-
plicated in the Eebellion of 1(41 ?— Some of your in-
(juiring readers might usefully turn their attention to
this subject; and it might still be possible to ascertain
whether the Caulfield family ever lest any Patent or
otlier Deed, from which the seal could have been cut, as
alleged in the King's defence. It fecms qucstiei;abk> if
the Crown, in that reign, possessed any lands in Ulster

to grant : at all events, the Caulf eld Patents must be
enrolled somewhere, and will speak for themselves as to
dates." FizBAROx.

" Leixlip is the name of a salmonileap in the County
Kildare. Madame Pfeifier, in her anuising travels,
mentions paying a visit to a salmon-fishery in Iceland,
called Lax-sflOf the mlv.cn river. If our term be of Ice-
landic derivaticn, hew did it reach Ireland?" Ey.

E.\i!MK.sT Irish Missicnakijs. — "As it appears Ircm
the writings of Eusebiusand Chrysostcm. supported by
the testimony of other authorities, that Cliristianity had
been propagated in Ireland previously to the mission of
Saint Patrick ; could any of the correspondents of the
Ulster Journal of Archteology furnish answers to any of,
or all the following queries .'' 1. In what year did the
first Christian teachers or missionaries arrive in Ireland?
2. What wore their names, and from what country did
they come? 3. With what church had they been pre-
viously connected. Eastern or Western? — It is reques-
ted, if any replies le furnished to these queries, that the
autliorities upon which such replies are founded may be
particularly stated, and if possible, that the jassages, up-
on which reliance is placed, may be quoted in ulmso. '

H.W.M.

METROPOLITAN VISITATION OF THE DIOCESE OF DERRY, A.D. 1397

{Concluded from p. 197.)

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, and on the 16th day of the month of October, the
aforesaid Venerable Father, Primate and Guardian as aforesaid, proceeded from Bannagher to the
priory of Canons Kegular of Dungiven": and there at the supplication of the Prior and Convent, he
solemnly re-consecrated the church and cemetery of that place, polluted by the shedding of blood ; en-
joining the inhabitants of that town that they should contribute, as was customary, towards the suffi-
cient entertainment of himself, his men, and their horses, for that night ; and should transmit what
they had thus provided to the village of Bannagher, where he, the Venerable Father aforesaid, was to
remain for that night. And this they cheerfully did. And the said Venerable Father returning
again the same day, from the aforesaid Priory of Dungiven to Bannagher,'' and there sitting on his
Tribunal in front of the High Altar, caused the Archdeacon of Derry, and all others of the Chapter
of Derry, to be summoned before him by the crier ; who humbly appearing before the Venerable
Father, the Archbishop, Primate and Guardian aforesaid, and the aforesaid Venerable Father having
himself declared and expounded unto them the cause of his coming to the aforesaid Diocese of Derry,
viz., that he came there in order to the free and plenary exercise of the Guardianship of the Spirituality
and Temporality, and Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Derry, belonging, by an-
cient custom, lawfully prescript, and heretofore uninterruptedly observed and used, unto himself and
the church of Armagh, the said Bishoprick of Derry being vacant, or otherwise deprived of.
the benefit of its pastor — which, as he said in the presence of the same, then hearing and assenting,
he had exercised in various cases, and intended to exercise, as he and his predecessors, each in their
own times, had already exercised it, within the other Dioceses of the Province of Armagh when va-
cant, and particularly within the Diocese and Bishoprick of Derry when vacant. Whereupon the
Venerable Father, Primate and Guardian aforesaid, admonished them all and every one, under pain of

» The full name of this Convent waa the " House of the ^ This church, " the old Church of Bannagher," is still
Blessed Virgin, for Canons Kegular of the Order of St. standing, and though a ruin, in a state of tolerable pre-
Augustine, at Dungiven." The conventual church, now servation ; even the buildings of the convent with which
a niin, was remarkable for a Tower fifty feet high, square it was anciently connected, have not altogether disappear-
at the base, but round from the spring of the roof up- ed. 1 he ruins stand on the right bank of the little river
wards, which was incorporated with the building. Mr. of Owenreagh, a short way from the road which now con-
Sampson gives three views of this church : — an exterior, ducts the traveller from Derry to Dungiven, not far from
representing the Round Tower, now fallen : — an interior the modern (.'hurch and the Parsonage. The church yard
view; — and an elevationofa remarkable monument erect- is remarkable for the Tomb of a Saint named OHeney,
ed to the memory of one of the O'Ciilians, named in La- by whom the convent and church are stated to have been
tin Congalus: in Irish Cumoigho na Gall: ie. Cooey erected; of which Mr. I'etrie has given a drawing in his
of the English, The church ajjpcars to belong to the book on the Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland. The
twellth century. Dr. Reeves has collected together all buildings appear to belong to the elevenlh century,
the early notices of this interesting ruin : Seepage 42, ^c.

2 N.

233

law, that all and every one of them should, in all things, faithfully obey himself, and his successors, the
Archbishops of Armagh and Primates of Ireland, for the time being, as their Judge Ordinary, solely
and exclusively in lieu of the Bishop, by virtue of the Guardianship aforesaid; and that they should
recognise, confess, and effectively admit none other ; and that they, and each of them, should afford
to the aforesaid Venerable Father full satisfaction for the rents, possessions, or emoluments. Spiritual
or Temporal of the aforesaid Bishoprick, by them, or any of them, received : and that they should re-
ceive from him canonical and lawful penance for their misdemeanours : and that neither they, nor
any of them should, at any time hereafter, claim, usurp, or in any manner exercise the Guardianship
of the Spirituality or of the Temporality, or any administration of the said Bishoprick, when vacant :
but should leave in peace, for themselves and their successors, the aforesaid Guardianship and all manner
of Episcopal Jurisdiction, Spiritual and Temporal, to the aforesaid Lord John, Archbishop of Armagh,
Primate of Ireland, and his successors ; which declaration, protestation, and monition, having been put
forth by the said Venerable Father — the Dean, the Archdeacon of Derry, and the others, all and every
one, of the Chapter of Derry, there present and constituting the Chapter, unanimously answered, purely
and freely, and judicially confessed, that all manner of Episcopal Jurisdiction, Spiritual and Temporal,
voluntary and compulsory, of the Bishoprick of Derry, the same being vacant or destitute of the benefit
of its Pastor — as also the Guardianship of the Spirituality and Temporality, and of both the Spiritual
and Temporal Jurisdiction, and also the collection of the rents, fruits, and emoluments Spiritual and
Temporal, pertaining to the said Bishoprick, had belonged, now belonged, and ought to belong solely and
exclusively to the said Venerable Father, the Lord John Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland, and
to his predecessors and successors for the time being, and to none other whatever. And therefore, the
Dean and the Archdeacon, and all and every one of the Chapter there present, promised that they will
hereafter be faithful and obedient to the aforesaid Lord John, Archbishop and Primate, and to his succes-
sors, for the time being, as — what he is in truth — Guardian of the Spirituality and Temporality, and of
the Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Derry, when vacant, andas their Bishop and
Judge Ordinary, dui'ing the vacancy of the said Bishoprick ; and to do, fulfil, and faithfully observe these
things and every one of them, the aforesaid Dean and Archdeacon, and the rest of the Chapter of Derry
there present and every one of them, gave their corporal oath, touching the Holy Gospels : whose names
here follow: — Doctor William M<=CamaylI, Dean of Derry; Doctor William O'Cahan, Archdeacon
of Derry, Doctor John M^'Kaig, Doctor Donald McLoughlin, Doctor David O'Moryson, Sir
Laurence M^CuUimore, Doctor Maurice O'Kinlay, Doctor Eogger O'Doyle, Doctor Simon
O'Feenaghty, Doctor Hugh McKaig, Doctor Maurice O'Cahan, Doctor John O'Cushely. Which
promises and oaths being made and taken, the said Capitulars earnestly prayed the Lord Pri-
mate aforesaid not to grant to farm, to any powerful layman, any possessions Spiritual or Tem-
poral, of the Bishoprick of Derry, lest such laymen, having obtained a colourable pretext, should
afterwards detain them to the detriment of the church, contrary to the will of those who
are interested in the matter. To which the aforesaid Father willingly assented. And the

234

said Capitulars prayed the said Venerable Father, secondly, to depute certain of the Chapter
of Derry, as his sub-guardians, commissaries, and collectors of the rents and episcopal rights
for the use of him, the said Primate, in the said Diocese. Which Venerable Father having held some
deliberation on this matter, and express renunciation having been made by the Dean, Archdeacon, and
Capitulars aforesaid, for themselves and their successors, purely, freely, and absolutely, of all right or
title in what manner soever belonging or to belong to them, or any of them, in the Guardianship of
the Spirituality and Temporality, and of the Spiritual and TemporalJurisdiction of the Bishoprick of
Derry, whon vacant or deprived of the benefit of its Pastor ; and a horse having been given to the
aforesaid Lord Archbishop, by the aforesaid Dean of Derry, and another horse by the Archdeacon of
Derry, on account and in part payment of the rents and other episcopal emoluments, by them or any
of them received during the vacancy of the See, — the same not being to them due and payable ; — the
aforesaid Father deputed, under a certain form, the Lord Dean of Armagh, the Dean of Derry, the
Archdeacon of Derry, Doctor Thomas O'Loughran, Canon of Armagh, and Maurice O'Cahan, Canon
of Derry, as his sub-guardians, commissaries, and collectors of rents and episcopal emoluments in the
Diocese of Derry, the Bishoprick being vacant : and commanded and caused his letters thereupon
to be made patent, the tenor of which appears in the Register. '

Which things being thus transacted, there appeared before the said Venerable Father a certain per-
son, constituted in my presence, and that of the witnesses underwritten, proctor of Magnus McGilli-
gan, in the cause matrimonial above-mentioned in this Record of Proceedings, before the Venerable
Father; and judicially propounded before him, that if it should happen that the said Catharine should
prove that she had ever contracted matrimony with his lord, Magnus McGilligan, (which he does not
admit,) or if it should happen that she shall prove the said adjudication, of which mention is made
above,'' — the said proctor offers that he will prove, that before ever the said Catharine contracted in

•^ Although this Record is too ■well authenticated by tion that the Primate entered the DiocCFO of Derry. By
the dates of time and place, and the names of parties and launching the sentence of excommunication against the
witnesses, to justify the slightest suspicion of untruth as recusant Chapter, he gave to its members the pretext
applying to any of its statements, — we may very well sup- which they desired, for casting off the usurped authority
pose that in some of the ca.ses which came before the of their local chieft^iins:— they at once succiuiibed to the
Archbi'^hop there were circumstances, which, either be- nutliority of their spiritual superior:— he promptly Be-
cause ihcy were not urj^ed in open court, or for other rea- cepted their submist^ion : — and although he admonished
sons, may not liave found a place in the Register of pro- them of his powers and their duty, and exacted from them
ceedings. Some of them, however, may not be beyond an oath to yield obedience in future, he seems to have im-
the reach of conjecture ; and among the rest, the reader posed upon them neither penalty nor penance : being, aa
will, no doubt, feel himself prompted to ask, what could it seems to me, aware that, until his arrival, they had
have been the motive wliich induced the Archdeacon and not been free agents. — I may add that Bishop Montgo-
Chapter of Derry to decline appearing, in the tirst in- mery's letter, already quoted, and the Ulster Inquisi-
ptance, on the Archbishop's summons; and yet to submit tions published by the Commissioners of Records, afford
.so j>roinptly to liis sentence ? To me it appears that in many instances of the native Ii-ish Chieftains in the
tlieir refusal they acted under constraint or terror of North attem|)ting to rai.se their own revenues by exac-
0 Dogherty, O'Cahan, and other lay chieftains of there- tions uixin tlie estates of tlie Church,
gion : who probably looked upon a vacancy of the See of d In translating this sentence 1 have assumed that the
Derry as a fitting oi)portunity for making an inroad on words from " vel si contingat" (p. 48 1.17) to " qiiod non
its vast possessions ; and conceived that the Chapter j'aMur" (1.20.) i«c/. are repeated by accident, in the roll,
might be made an instrument for effecting this purjiose. or in copying from it; also that "probaiet " iu line IG is
It was perhaps for the purpose of checking their usurpa- a mistake for " probai'e."

235

any manner whatsoever with his lord Magnus M^^Gilligan, the said Magnus, his lord, had lawfully con-
tracted matrimony with another woman, namely, with Mary M°Closkey; which matter he prayed
mit'ht be let in, anl right be done. Whereupon the aforesaid Lord Primate, not being able to give
sufficient time to the discussion of this cause, on the advice and petition of the Dean, Archdeacon,
and Chapter of DciTy, committed viva voce the examination and determination of this cause to Wil-
liam Archdeacon of Dcrry, and John M^'Kaig ; and entered his lodging. And the Herenachs and
inhabitants of the village provided, at their own expense, the needful requisites and night-wat<;h.

In the Year, Indiction, and Pontificate aforesaid, and on the 17th day of the month of October, af-
ter early mass heard in the church of Bannaghcr, in the diocese of Derry, the Dean of Derry, and others
of the Chapter of Derry, came to the Venerable Father aforesaid, then being in his lodging ; asking
that lie should leave in writing his Definitions and Ordinances concerning the state and discipline of the
monastery at Derry, which is called the Black Abbey of Derry, and should depute certain executors
for the more perfect observance of the said Definitions. And the said Venerable Father delivered in
writing unto the aforesaid Dean of Derry, certain Definitions and Ordinances, sealed with his authentic
seal ; and the said Dean delivered the said Ordinances unto Brother Hugh, the Abbot of the same
place, there personally present, of which Definitions the tenor is contained elsewhere, in the Eegister.
Moreover, on the requisition of the Dean, Archdeacon, and other members of the Chapter of Derry,
the said Venerable Father handed over and delivered to the Dean of Derry letters addressed to di-
vers persons, of monitions, suspensions, excommunications, and interdict, against O'Donnell, O'Dogh-
orty, O'Cahan, O'Gomiely, Donald and Brian Mor, sons of Henry O'Neill, on account of their us-
urpation of the Episcopal Plights of the Church of Derry.® Afterwards the same Venerable Father

' TiiesclettersaudaJmonitions, ■which undoubtedly were into insurrection, conducted it with treachery and cruel-

not expedited without sufficient cause, and tlie petition ty, and was slain in rebellion on the 18th of July,

of the Chapter that the administration of the See estates 1G08. His estates were confiscated, and the greater part

might not he given to any lay chioltain, lest they should be of them granted to the Lord Deputy Chichester. — The

held over to the detriment of the church and its officers, family of O'Cahan and its fate have been already men-

strengtheu the conjecture which I have already hazai'ded. tioned in these notes. — The O'Gormely was another ofF-

as to the motives of the Chapter and the Archbishop in shoot of the O'Neills of Cinel-Eoghain. Its territory in-

these transactions. Tlie cliieftains here enumerated were eluded the Barony of Raphoe, in the County of Donegal,

among the most powerful lords in this part of Ireland. — and some of the adjoining parishes in the County of

The sept of O'Donnell was co-ordinate in birth and rank Tyrone. The O'Gormeljs early fell under the sway of

with the great family of O'Neill; it held the sovereignty the O'Donnells, and had disappeared from history be-

of Tyrcoiinell, a territory nearly corresponding with the fore the time when so many of their kindred chieftains

modern counties of Donegal and Sligo. Its last chief- were banished, forfeited, &c. — The Donald O'Neill, son

tain was Red Hugh, Earl of Tyrconnell, who was the of Henry, "who is spoken of in the text, became chief of

firm ally of Hugh O'Neill, the Earl of Tyrone, in his wars the house of O'Neill, by Tanistry, about six years after

against Queen Elizabeth : with him Tyrconnell submit- the Primate's Visitation : he was slain in 14.32, by the

ted and was pardoned ; — was involved with him in the grandsons of Magnus O'Cahan, already mentioned,

*■ rebellion" of the anonymous letter; — fled with his asso- against whom he was waging war in their territory of

ciato, beyond sea:— was attainted by Act of Parliament, Ciannachta, or Kenaght. His brother, Brian Mor, was

and stripped of his estates. — The O'Doghertys were the slain in 1401, by the O'Donnell spoken of above. — It is

chieftains of the peninsula lying between Loughs Foyle melancholy to peruse a list of so many princely and no-

and Swilly, now called Enuishowen. The last of their ble houses, once the sovereigns of spacious territories,

line was Sir Cahir O'Dogherty ; wlio, having received a and leaders of brave and faithful followers, — now dis

jiorsonal insult from the Governor of tiie City of London- appeared, — leaving no representatives, or none but per-

286

on the requisition of the Dean, Archdeacon, and Chapter of Derry, there present, judicially and defini-
tively settled a certain dissension between two inhabitants of the village of Bannagher aforesaid, re-
specting the herenachship of the said village. Then on the requisition of the Dean, Archdeacon and
Chapter of Derry, then present, the same Venerable Father then conferred, by his ordinary authority,
the Rectory of the church of Dromogarvan, in the Diocese of Derry, in law and fact vacant, and in
the gift of the Bishop of Derry whilst he lived, ^ but now in the gift of the said lord Archbishop, by
virtue of the Guardianship aforesaid, upon a certain Dermot O'MuUigan, Presbyter ; and authorita-
tively instituted the said Dermot into the said Rectory of Dromogarvan, and by delivery of his ring
invested him with the same ; commanding the Archdeacon of Derry, there present, to induct the said
Dermot into corporal possession of the said Rectory, and defend him when so inducted.

These affairs being settled, having taken with him certain horses from the village of Bannagher, to
the number of five or thereabouts, for his own baggage and that of his retinue, at the common expense
of the Herenachs and inhabitants of the village of Bannagher aforesaid, the said Venerable Father
returned towards the Diocese of Armagh ; the Dean, Archdeacon, and other members of the Chapter
of Derry accompanying him for the space of two miles or thereabouts; to whom having bidden fare-
well, and having dismissed them in peace, the said Venerable Father, proceeding with his retinue
through the trackless mountains of Glenelly, came in peace to the church of Desertereat, in the [rural]
Deanery of Tullyhog, within the Diocese of Armagh.

Here followeth the tenor of the Ordinance and Commission of which mention is made above ; that is
to say —

" SloHU) by Divine Permission, Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland, Guardian of the Spiritu-
ality and Temporality, and of the Spiritual Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Derry, said Bishoprick
being deprived of the benefit of its Pastor, to his beloved brethren, Hugh McGillivray O'Dogherty,
the Abbot, and to the Convent of the Black Abbey of Derry, Health, Grace, and Benediction.

" Whereas, wehavcjudged it right and proper, to make certain Constitutions and Definitions, concern-
ing the state and government, as well of your persons as your place aforesaid, — we now transmit the
same unto yon. here expressed, firmly enjoining upon you, in virtue of your obedience sworn unto us,

cluinics. That their fiiU was nccelernted hy the cupidity confidence in the power of right, and the same prone-

of those ■\\ho Avcro eager to seize upon their possessions ness to have recourse to favour, force, or art, in prefer-

cannot be doubted : as little doubt, I conceive, can there ence to law, which unfortunately characterize the Irish

be, that it could not liave occurred, with luivarying uni- people to the present hour. Had it not boon for these

formity of result, if not of detail, had there not been on great faults, the O'Neill, the O'Donnell, the O'Dogherty,

their own side groat faults eoniniitted, which rendered and the O'Cahan, might still, for aught that appears

possible a ruin wliic'i c<iulil not ollicrwise have been ac- in history, have been in possession of their princely

comiUislicd. Of these the iiin-t glaring was tlieir obsti- domains. Jh's aliter ristim !

nate adherence to the Ihciion Code, with its dazzling but ^ Ad coUationem F.piscopi Perensis, dnm vixit, ,rj>rr-

fatal pretensions to intlependcnt sovereignty, in the face tanlem — The words diim vixit clearly imply that the See

of a power mightier than theirs, and sure in the end, if was now vacant by the death of the last occupant ; but

resisted, to crush them to the earth : — with those unli- as this is contrary to the well ascertained fact, I suppose

mited exactions, "cuttings and co-herings" upon the infe- the Notary who drew up this ]?ecord to have introuuced

rior people, which ellectually separated their interests, them inadvertently, from some customary fonn of pre-

and must in the end have seymrated their affections, from sentation by the Archbishop scde vacaiUe, not happening

their chiefs. To this must be added, the same Avant of to observe their inapplicability.

237

that ye observe them in and through all things entirely and faithfully, under pain of the greater ex-
communication which we intend to launch against each one of you, if ye do not effectually obey our
mandates. In the first place, we ordain, define, and command, that thou, brother Hugh, Abbot afore-
said, within the space of three days after notification of these presents made unto thee, dismiss and
send away from thy precincts, cohabitation, and care, never again to take her back, that Catherine
O'Dogherty, whom thou art said lately to have taken imto thee in concubinage. — Item, we ordain, de-
fine, and at the same time command, that thou, the Abbot aforesaid, altogether desist from all manner
of promise whatsoever made for the superinduction of the aforesaid Catherine : — and that thou make
no promise, nor give any donation for any other woman whatsoever, to be as concubine taken unto thee
(which God forbid !) but that thou do rather violate (all such promises) in future. — Item, we ordain, de-
fine, and at the same time command, that within the space of ten days, thou revoke, and ftilly and effec-
tually restore to the said house, whatsoever goods, moveable or immovable, belonging to the said
house, have been by thee, whilst thou wast guardian of the said house, alienated ; so that neither thou,
nor any other Canon whatsoever of the said house, mayest or may give out, expend, or promise, any
of the goods of the said house for the keeping of any woman. — Item, we ordain, as aforesaid, that no
suspected woman be, by thee or any Canon of the aforesaid house, introduced within the precincts of
the said house, or sleep or rest within the precincts aforesaid. — Item, we ordain, that thou, and each
and every one of the Canons of the said house, eat together in the common Refectory, keeping up holy
and devout reading during the time of refection, and that ye sleep together in one dormitory, within
the house aforesaid. — Item, we ordain, define, and at the same time command, that on every Lord's
Day, and on every solemn feast, all the Harm Canonicce, and one solemn Mass with singing, and another
without singing, be devoutly recited in the Choir of the church aforesaid, and that on every other
day one IMass at least be devoutly celebrated in the said church, and the Horce Canonicce be recited
in the Choir, at least without music. Provided always that each brother, who is to celebrate, ap-
proach the Lord's altar, contrite for his sins, and after confession in true penitence. — Given under our
seal at Bannagher in the Diocese of Derry, on the 15th day of this month of October, in the year of
our Lord, one thousand three hundred and ninety seven, and of our consecration the fourteenth.

" Moreover, we give and grant to the Dean of the Cathedral Church of Derry, by the tenor of these
presents, the power of compelling you and each of you, if necessary, to the observance of the Ordi-
nances aforesaid, by all ecclesiastical censures ; and, — if it happen, (which God forbid) — that any con-
travene them, — the power of punishing you, and each of you, canonically. " ^

s It would be superfluous to make any remark on the specified, had been, a few days before, unanimously

dreadful state of conventual discipline and morals which chosen as their Abbot by the brethren of the Monastery

must have existed in a monastery where such an Ordi- of Canons Regular, in the Black Abbey of St. Oolumb-

nance was deemed requisite. It may, however, be ne- kille, at Derry ; and had been accepted, instituted, and

cessary to remind the reader, that the same Hugh solemnly blessed, by the Primate himself It seems that

M'^Gillivray O'Dogherty, who is here solemnly charged these his offences, — though, if persevered in, they would

with incontinence, and with applying the property of incur excommunication,— were not held sufiScient to stop

the monastery in payment of the scandalous services his preferment. Yet his elevation to the Abbacy may

238

" 3o)in> by Divine Permission, Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland, Guardian of the Spir-
ituality and Temporality of the Bishoprick of Derry, said Bishoprick being deprived of the benefit of
its Pastor, to our dearly beloved sons, Doctor Maurice O'Corry, Dean of our Church of Armagh, Doc-
tors William McCamayll and William O'Cahan, Dean and Archdeacon of Derry, also to Doctors
Thomas O'Loughran and Maurice O'Cahan, Canons of the Churches of Armagh and Derry, Health,
Grace, and Benediction. We, by these presents, commit unto you, or any three of you, our authority,
with the power of all manner of coercion, civil and canonical, to exercise in our name, stead, and au-
thority, all manner of Episcopal Jurisdiction in the Diocese of Derry; also, to receive, levy, and exact
all rents, incomes, and other profits to the said Bishoprick belonging, in consideration of a faithful
account to be unto us hereafter rendered ; excepting, nevertheless, and unto ourselves reserving, the
presentations of benefices and the leasing of lands. In testimony whereof, we have caused our seal to
be appended to these presents. Given at Bannagher, in the Diocese of Derry, on the 14th day of the
month of October, in the year of our Lord, One Thousand Three Hundred and Ninety-seven, and of
our consecration the fourteenth."

The things above-written were transacted in the Year, Indiction, Pontificate, Month, Days, and
Places above-stated, in presence of the reverend and discreet men. Doctors Maurice O'Corry, Dean
of Armagh, Brother Nicholas O'Loughran, Abbot of the Monastery of the Apostles Peter and Paul,
at Armagh; Doctor Thomas O'Loughran, Canon of Armagh ; Sirs Robert Notyngham, Cross-bear-
er to the Archbishop and Primate aforesaid, Rector of the Parish Church of Ardmacash, [i.e. Slanes]
in the Diocese of Down ; Richard Waspayne, Rector of Balsoon in the Diocese of Meath ; Brother
John \_Broum,'] a Brother of the House of St. John of Ardee ; and William Botyller, Preshyt^s ; of
Masters Thomas Talbot, Richard Bagot and Richard Whyte ; of John Wolf, John Sandale and Ri-
chard de la Foe Tour, [de la Vautour .?] Clerks of the Dioceses of Armagh, Dublin, Meath and Derry ;
Sir Lawrence O'Mulvany, Rector of the Parish Church of Donaghmore ; Sir Lawrence O'Boyle, Per-
petual Vicar of Ardstraw, Sir Philip O'Carolan, Rector of Clonleigh, and Donald O'Carolan, Clerk,
Rector of Urney, in the Diocese of Derry ; and many others, as well clerks as laymen, specially sum-
moned and invited as witnesses to the premises.

And I, Richard Kcnmore, clerk of the Diocese of Meath, by apostolical authority, Notary Public,
was personally present, together with the witnesses afore-named, at all and every one of the premises,
whilst they were acted and done as is premised ; and I saw and heard them every one so done : and
being occupied with other important matters, I caused them to be written down by another hand : and
being asked and required for faith and evidence of all the premises, I have made them public and
reduced them to this public form, and signed them with my common seal and customary sign.' Nor

have been, with the Archbishop, matter of necessity ra- b Signoque [not sigillo,'] meo solito et asmeto signavi.

ther than of choice: for it would appear from tlie Ordi- — " There is no seal attached to the roll, nor does there

nance and Jlonition above recited, tliat the whole of appear ever to have been. There is, however, at the

the Canons in this Convent were charge.ible with simi- foot, a curious device drawn with the pen, surmounted by

liir irregularities. a double cross. A smaller, but similar, pattern, is drawn

239

let it impede [</te authenticity of these presents^ that the word "predido'^ is interlined between the
56th and 57th lines; nor that the word " Ipsaque" is erased between the 58th and 59th lines count-
ing from the beginning of this Instrument ; nor the word "eo" between the 97th and 98th lines,
counting from the end of this Instrument : which words, the scribe aforesaid negligently omitted, and
I, Richard, the Notary aforesaid, have supplied, before aflSxing my sign, and hereby ratify.

SCHEDULE APPENDED TO THE FOEEGOING ROLL.

Rental of the Most Reverend Father and Lord in Christ, the Lord John, by Divine Permission,
Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of Ireland, Guardian of the Spirituality and Temporality of the
Bishoprick of Derry, its see being vacant ; made in the City of Derry, on the 8th day of the month of
October, in the year of our Lord, MCCCXCVII.

DEANERY OF INNISHOWEN.

[The modern names of the Parishes are given in parenthesis.]

Parishes.

Rents in the City of Derry

Faynwor (Fahan,)

Disertegny, (Descrteigny,)

Clonmane, (Clonmany)

Townach-glyntachyr, (Donagh,)

Cluancha, (Clonca,)

Gryllagh [now included in CuldafF,]

Norborgh, (Moville,) ...
Coldochaa, (Culdaff,) ... ...

DEANERY OF MAIIYA.

Downaghmore, (Donaghmore,)

Furny, (Urney)

Taghncgomei-yk, [now in Clonleigh.]

Clanlege, (Clonleigh,) ...

Rents.

Episcopal Thirds.

10s.

Od.

80s.

Od.

40

0

26

8

5

4

6

8

5

4

13

4

10

0

10

0

26

8

26

8

10

0

6

8

26
10

o}

40

0

40

0

40

0

26

8

26

8

13

4

13

4

20

0

13

4

over each of the two seams, where the membranes of the name ; hence our expi*ession to sign a paper, instead of

i-ollarestitchedtogether,asasecnvityagainstalteration."-- to subscribe it. In this case the double cross may have

Dr. Reeves. — Signiim, in the mediajval Latinity, generally been used in allusion to the crosses of the two apostles,

means the sign of the cross, which was often placed as a St. Peter and St. Paul,
mark at the foot of documents, instead of the writer's

240

Ardsraa, (Ardstraw,)

Kappagh, (Cappagh,)

Dromeraa, (Dromrath, or Drumragb,)
Kylchyrryll, (Termonamongan)
Lawchyll, (Longfield E. and W.)
Downaghgede, (Donaghedy,) ...
Botowny, (Badoney,) ...
Kylpatrick, (Leckpatrick)

DEANERT OF BEXXAGH

Achedoffy, (Aghadoey,)

Dysert Otwachyll, (Disertochill,)

Areg}-lyll, (Erigal,)

Tawlaght McNioagh, (Tamlaght O'CrUly,) ...

Dromogaruan, (Drumagarner, now included in the foregoing,) 10

Kylrey, (Kilrea,)

Rathlowry, (Maghera,)

Ecanegea, (Termoneeny,)

Kyllagh, (KiUelagh,)

Kylcronechan, (Kilcronaghan,)

Balleneserine. Ballynascreen,). . .

Balle O'Skullyn, (Ballyscullion.)

Disertmartyn, (Desertmartin,)

Cammys, (Macosquin or Camos-juxta-Bann,) ...

Donboo, (Dunboe,) ...

Dunchrun, (now included in Magilligan,)

Tawlaghtard, (Magilligan,)

Ballenescrene de .iVrdo, (included in preceding,)

Athlouge, (Agbanloo,)

Tawlaghtinlan, (Tamlagbtfinlagan,) ...

Focbwayll, (Faughanvale,)

Bomawe, (Boveva,)

Bangoria, (Bannagher.)
Coramyr, (Comber.)

'I o.

40

0

26

8

10

0

10

0

10

0

10

0

10

0

13

4

10

0

10

0

13

4

13.

4

10

0

10

0

13

4

. 100

0

26

8

10

0

13

4

10

0

13

4

10

0

13

4

ing,) 10

0

10

0

26

8

13

4

40

0

26

8

10

0

13

4

10

0

00

0

10

0

40

0

26

8

13

4

13

4

10

0

13

4

13

4

13

4

40

0

26

8

20

^)

13

n

40

0

G

«)

13

4

26

8

26

8

10

0

10

0

20

0

13

4

20

0

£41 17 4

£36 6

8

241

The Bishop's Grange contains two Plough-lands and a half; and the Archdeacon hath held it fcir
seven years.

The sum total is £78 3s 4d.'

' Tlie true sum is £78 4 0, if the figures be correctly-
copied.— It will have been remarked that, in the Rental,
the Episcopal Thirds of four of the enumerated Parishes,
are omitted :— and what appears more strange, no less
than six Parishes, which unquesrionablj- belonged to the
Diocese, (some of them are mentioned in the Visitation
Roll,) are left out altogether: — viz.: Camus-juxta-
Mourne, Killowen, Drumachose, Balteagh, Clondermot,
and Dungiven. The date of the Schedule shews that it
was written, jirobably at Derry, on the very day that
Archbishop Colton entered the Diocese : and, perhaps, it
may have been fraudulently made out, or else it may
have been a rough draught, intended merely to serve as
a foundation for further inquiries. Its happening to be
attached to the Record of the Visitation, is no proof that
it was accepted by the Archbishop, or his officers, as a
full .and satisfactory account of the income of the See.^
Dr. Reeves states that "in the Report on Ecclesiastical
Revenue and Patronage, 1833, the Income of the l;^ee of
Denv. arising from Rents, was £2,593 14 2.V, and from
Renewal Fines, £9,607 18 7; in all £12,291 12 9}."
From this is to be deducted, in conformity with the pro-
visiuus of the recent Church Property Act, the annual
sum of £4,1G(), jiayable to the Ecclesiastical Commission-
ers during the iiicumbencv of the present Bishop ; after
which the deduction will be £0,160 per aniuim. I
slioull add that, in copying this Schedule, I have, to
save space, thrown the Rents and Thirds into the form of

separate columns in the same table : in the Roll they
form distinct Tables for each Deanery. In the Table of
the Bishop" 8 Thirds, in the Deanery of Inysowyn, the
first entry is Redoria et Tertia Episcopalis de Oivitate
Derensi extendunt se ad vi. viarc, [Here and elsewhere I
have reduced marks to shillings and pence.] The Bishop
was in fact itarson of the parish of Derry, and as such,
was entitled to one-third part of the tithe: another third
was paid to the Dean as Vicar : the remaining third to
the Herenachs, (who were the sept of O'Deery now called
Deery :) but out of this the Herenach had to pay a cer-
tain sum yearly to the Bishop. — I should also mention
that in the Table of Rents in the same Deanery, another
hand has inserted after the entry respecting Norburgh,
" Mtrjdbylly, ij marc." But this says Dr. Reeves, "seems
to have been added by some one who was not aware that
the preceding entry is an alias for it. It is not added in
the corresponding list under the Tertia. Moville is in-
tended by either name." For this reason I have not
taken this item into the computation. I may add, in
closing this paper, that there wdl be found in Dr. Reeve's
notes upon the original, a great amount and variety of
information concerning the churches and parishes of the
Diocese of Derry, which, though in the handsomest
manner placed at my disposal, I have not thought myself
justified in copying. The Map given at p. 183 of this
Journal will show the situation of the parish churches
as they existed in A.D. 1397.

THE BATTLE OF LISP^GARYEY,* A.D. 1641.

Lisnegarvey,' the 28th of November, 1641 .
A breife Relation of the miraculous Victory there that day over the first formed Array of the
Irish, soon after their Rebellion, which broke out the 23d of October, 1641.

Sir Phelemy O'Neile, Sir Conn Maginnis, their generals then in Ulster, and Major-General
Plunkett, (who had been a souldier in forraine kingdomes,) having inlisted and drawn together out
of the Counties of Ardmagh, Tyrone, Antrime, and Downe, and other Counties in Ulster, eight or
nine thousand men, which were formed into eight regiments, and a troope of horse, with two feild-
peeces; they did rendezvous on the 27th of November 1641, at and about a house belonging to Sir
George Rawdon, at Brookhill, ^ 3 miles distant from Lisnegarvey, in which town they knew there
was a garrison of five Companyes, newly raised, and the Lord Conwayes troop of Horse. And theyr
principall designe being to march into and beseige Carrickfergus, they judged it unsafe to pass by
Lisnegarvey, and therefore resolved to atacque it the next morninge, makcing little accompt of ye
opposition could be given them by so small a Number, not halfe armed, and so slenderly provided
of Ammunition, (which they had perfectt Intelljiyce of by severall Irish that left our partye, and stole
away to them,) for that they were so numerous and well provided of Ammunition by y^ fifty barrels of
Powder they found in his Maties store, in the Castle at Newry, which they surprised the very first
night of the Rebellion. Also they had gott into their hands the Arms of all the Souldgiers
they had murdered in Ulster, and such other Arms as they found in the Castles and houses which
they had plundered and burned in the whole province. Yet it pleased God to disapoynt their Con-
fidence ; and that the small garrisson they so much slighted, was much incouraged by the seasonable
arrivall of Sir George Rawdon, who being in London on the 23rd of October, hasted over by ye way
of Scotland, and landed at Bangor, and gott to Lisnegarvey, though late, on the 27th of November,
where those new-raised men, and the Lord Conwaye's Troope were drawn up in the market-place,
expecting hourly to be asaulted by the Rebells ; and they stood in that posture all that night, and

■■ Tlic following tract is written by a contemporary the middle of the seventeenth centurj-. In the cliarter

band in the beginning of an old Vestry-Book of the parish of ('harles II., 1G62, it is called Lisburn alijis Lisnagarvie.

of Lisburn otherwise Blaris.. It was printed in 184.3 in In Jeremy Taylor's works are his " Rules and Advices to

a little account of Lisburn by Henry Bayly, but with the clergy of Down and Connor, given at the Visitation of

various inaccuracies, and in a work of mere local circula- Lisnegarvey." — Vol. xiv. p. 489. (London, 1828.) See

tion. By tlic kindness of the Very Ilev. the Dean of Ross, Reeves' Eccles. Antiq. pp. 47, 38^3; Montgomery MSS.

we have obtained an accurate transcript from the origi- p. IW ; and especially Smith's Belfast and its Environs,

nal, iji his possession. [Ed.] pp. 8, 82.

» L'Lsnegarvey, in Irish Ltos na g-cearlhnrh, ' the game- b In the parish of Magheragall, about 5 mils N. W., of

sters' fort.' is at present the name of tlie townland ad- Lisburn, known in modern times as the residence of the

joining Lisburn, and was also the name of the town until late John AVatsou Esq.

243

before sunrise sent out some horse to discover their numerous Enemy, who were at mass, (it being
Sunday,) but immediately upon sight of our scouts, they quit their Devotion, and beat drums, and
marched derectly to Lisnegarvey ; and before ten of y® clock, apeared drawn up in Batalia in the war-
ren (not above a muskett-shott from the Town,) and sent out two devisions, of about six or seaven
hundr apeece, to compass the Town, and placed their feild-peeces on the high-way to it, before their
body, and with them and their long fowleing peeces killed and wounded some of our men, as they
stood in theyr ranks in the market-place ; and som of our muskateers were placed in windows, to
make y® like returns of shott to y® Enemy. And Sir Arthur Terringham, (governor of y® Newry,)
who commanded y^ garrison, and Sir George Rawdon, and y® officers, foreseeing if their 2 devissions
on both sides of the Town, should fall in together, that they would overpower our small number.
For prevention thereof, a squadron of horse, with some muskateers, was comanded to face one of
them yt was marching on ye north side, and to keep ym at distance as long as they could ; which
was so well performed, y* ye other devision which marched by y^ river on ye south side, came in be-
fore ye other, time enough to be well beaten back by the horse, and more yn two hundred of y°^
slaine in Bridge- Streett", and in theyr retreat as they fled back to theire maine body.

After which execution, the horse returning in to the markett- place, found ye Enemy had forced
in our small party on y^ north side, and had entred the Towne, and was marching down Castle-Streett, <i
which our horse so well charged there, yt at least 300 of ye rebells were slaine in ye street, and in Jq
medow behinde y® houses, through which they did run away to theyr maine body ; whereby they
were so much discouraged, that in allmost two hours after theyr officers could not get out any more
partyes to adventure a second asault upon vis ; but in the mean space, they entertained us with con-
tinued shott from theyr body, and theyr fcild-peeces, till about one of the clock, that fresh partys
were drawn out and beaten back as before, with loss of many of theyr men, which they supplied still
with others till night ; and in the dark they fired all the Town, which was in a few hours turned in-
to ashes ; and in that confusion and heat of ye fire, ye Enemy made a feirce asault ; but it so pleased
Grod that wee were better provided for them then they expected, by a releefe that came to us at night-
fall from Belfast, of the Earle of Donegall's troope and a company of foott, comanded by Captain
Boyde, who was unhappily slaine presently after his first entrance into the Town. And after ye
houses were on fire, about 6 of the clock, till 10 or 11, it is not easy to give any certaine account or
relation of ye scverall encounters in divers places of the Town, between small partyes of our horse
heere and there, and ye Kebells, whom they charged as they mett, and hewed them down, so that
every corner was filled with carkasses, and the slaine were fownd to bee more than thrice the number of
those that fought against them, as apeared next day, when ye Constables and inhabitants, imployed to
bury them, gave up their accounts. " About 10 or 11 of the clock, their two generalls quitt their

"^This is the street in Lisburn which commimicates with ''Among those who fell on this occasion was Ever

the bridge over the Lagan, ami the County of Down. Magennis, whose name occurs in a manuscript-pedigree

« This IS the main street of the town, deriving its name, of the family preserved in Trinity College, Dublin, thus •

as do the Castle Gardens, from the old castle of Loi-d "Eimer son of Rory Oge Magenis was killed at Lis-na-

<-'onway. Gearrbach, 26 November, IWl."— MS. H. 4. 31.

244

station and marched away in the dark, and had not above 200 of theire men with them, as wee were
informed next morning by several! English prissoners that escaped from them, who tould us the rest
of theire men were either run away before them, or slaine ; and that their two feild peeces,
was thrown into the river, or in eom moss-pitt, which wee could never finde after ; and in this theire
retreat, or rather their flight, they fired Brookhill House, and the Lord Conway's Liberary in it, and
other goods to ye vallue of five or six thousand pounds, theire fear and hast not allowing them to
carry any thing away, except som plate and linen ; and this they did in revenge to ye owner, whom
they heard was landed ye day before, and been active in y® service against them, and was shott yt day
and also had his horse shott under him, but mounted presently on another ; and Captain St. John
and Captaine Burley were also wounded, and about therty men more of our party, most of which re-
covered, and not above 25 or 26 were slaine. And if it be well considered how meanly our men were
armed, and all our amunition spent before night, and yt if wee had not been suplyed with more, by
yc timly care and providence of ye Earle of Donegall, and other Comrs from his Maties store at
Carrickfcrgus, (who sent us powder, post, in mails, on horseback, one after another) and yt most of
our new-raised companyes were of poor strypt men, yt had made theire escapes from y^ rebells of
whom they had such a dread, yt they thought them not esely to be beaten, and yt all our horse (who
did ye most execution) were not above 120, viz., ye Lord Conwayes' Troope and a squadron of ye
Lord Grandison's Troope (ye rest of them haveing been murdered in their quarters in Tanrogee) '
and about 40 of a country Troope newly raised, untill that suply of the troope and company
from Belfast came to us at night : It must be confest yt ye Lord of Hosts did signally apear
for us, who can save with or without any means, and did by very small means give us this
victory over his and our cnemys, and enough of theyr arms to suply ye defects of our new
companys, besides about 50 of their Collours and drums. But it is to be remembered with
much regret, that this loss and overthrow did so inrage y® llebells, yt for severall dayes and weeks
aft^r, they murdered many hundreds of Protestants, whom they had kept prissoners in ye Countyes of
Ardmagh and Tyrone, and other parts of Ulster, and tormented them by severall manners of death.
And it is a circumstance very observable, yt much snow had fallen in ye week before this action, and
in the day before it was a little thaw, and a frost theropon in ye night, so yt ye streets were covered
with Ice, which proved greatly to our advantage ; for yt all ye smiths had been iraployed yt whole
night to frost our horses, so yt they stood firm when ye brogues slipt and fell down under theyr feet ;
For which, and our miraculous deliverance from a cruell and bloody Enemy, how great a cause have
wee to rejoyce and prayse ye name of our God, and say with that kingly prophet^ — " If it had not been
ye Lord himsclfe who was on our side, when men rose up against us, they had swallowed us up quick,

fNow Tandragee, a very ooTT'.inoii triwnlanii r.imo in
Ireland, generally applic'if to hills o.\|M.K('(l t., (.lie wuii, gpsalm cxxiv.

Ton-re- gaoHh ' Back to tlio wind.

245

when they were so wrathfuUy displeased at us. Yea ye waters of the deep had drowned us, and ye
stream had gon over our soule ; the deep waters of ye proud had gon over our souls, but praised be y®
Lord who hath not given us over for a prey unto their teeth ; our soule is escaped even as a bird out of
ye snare of the fowler : the snare is broken and wee are delivered. Our help standeth in the name of
the Lord, who hath made Heaven and Earth." — Amen.

OKIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE IN THE COUNTIES OF DOWN

AND ANTRIM.

(Continued from page 129.)

IX. ENGLISH SETTLEMENTS IN ANTRIM AND DOWN.

Sir Arthur Chichester, before he became Lord Deputy, had rendered good military service in the
north of Ireland ; he had taken the strong fort of Innisloughlin » in Kilwarlin, with all the treasures
of the rebels deposited in it, and he had driven Bryan Mac Art from Killultagh. While his services
and influence entitled him to consideration, therefore, his official connexion with these two counties **
enabled him to choose land in situations which promised a rapid improvement. The natural position
of Carrickfergus, and its relative magnitude and importance, pointed it out as a species of centre ;
and this accordingly was. his first position. His castle of Joyraount was situated near the town,
while his grants lay north, west, and south, in the baronies of Carrrickfergus, Upper and Lower
Belfast, and Castlereagh. The districts enumerated extend from Islandmagoe to Belfast, and
thence up the valley of the Lagaa, including the modern Falls, Carnmoney, Shankill, Ballynafcigh, &c.,
then included in the manors of Mountjoy and Belfast. The principal portions of these were " planted"
with Englishmen, especially in the towns of Carrickfergus and Belfast ; but the rural districts, and
the towns after 1691, contained a considerable number of Scotch. Of course, these were merely a
part of the extensive grants made to Sir Arthur and his family throughout Ulster ; but with his pos-
sessions in Donegall and elsewhere the present sketch has nothing to do.

While the men of English birth who had sought homes in the new country still survived, and while
the plantation scheme was in full progress, an English tourist passed from Carrickfergus, through
Belfast, Lisburn, Dromore, and Newry, on his way to Dublin. Occasional extracts from his manu-
script account have been published since the beginning of the present century, but under an erroneous
name ; and it is only recently that it has been printed entire. From the light which his remarks
throw upon this part of the country, it is necessary to introduce him formally, and it is desirable to
quote fully. Sir William Brereton, of Handford in Cheshire, was a distinguished Parliamentary ge-

"Near the modern "Spencer's Bridge," across the " CarriekfcrKus, both the Clandcboyes, the Duifraine.
Lagan, north of .Moira. Kidultagh, Kilwarliug, the Little Ards, the Route, and

*> As (."olonel and Governor of the Forces stationed at the (Jlynnes."

247

neral; he was born in 1604, a baronetcy was conferred upon him in 1626, which became extinct in
1678, and he died in 1661. In the year 1634, he travelled in Holland, and in 1635 in Scotland
and Ireland. His manuscript refers to both years, and from internal evidence, appears to have been
written out from brief notes taken on the spot. It was printed in 1844, by the Chethara Society,
Manchester as its first volume; Mr. E. Hawkins, F.R.S. &c., of the British Museum, contributing some
valuable notes as editor. The spelling has been modernised, in the printed copy except in the names
of places ; it is here restored. "

On Sunday morning, July 5th, 1635, Sir William landed at Islandmagee, from "the Port Patrick,"
and was hospitably entertained at a large farm house belonging to a respectable Scotchman.

" Hence wee went to Carck-Fergus, corruptly called Knock-Fergus, wch is 4 miles : & came
thither about ii hours. Tooke uppe o^ In" in Mrs. Wharton's house, who is a Chester Woe-man,
a neate Woe-man in hir House ; good lodging & vsage, 6d. ord. 4d a night hay & oates, 6d peck
provendr. This Towne, soe called from one Fergus, who built the Castle, & from Carick, w«h in
Irish signifies a Rockc ; & indeed the Towne may well take his Denomination from the Castle wch
is seated uppon a Rocke & commandes both Towne & HaA^en. All-most all the houses in this
Towne were built Castle-wise, soe as though the Irish made spoile of & burnt the Towne, yett were
they p'^served unburnt. This is butt a preattie little Towne w^^ in the walls of a verye small extent
and capacitie : the onely grace of this Towne is the Lord Chichester's Hoiise, wcli is a verye State-
lye House, or rather like a Prince's Pallace, where-vnto there belongs a stately Grate-house, & grace-
ful Terrace & walke before the House, as is att Denton, my Lord Faire-fax-house.^ A verye faire
Hall there ia, & a stately Staire-case, & faire dineing Roome carrying the proportion of the Hali :
Fine Garden, & mightye Spatious Orchards, & they say they bcare good store of Fruite. I observed
on either side of his Garden, there is a Dove-house placed one opposite to the other in the Corner of the
Garden, & twixt the Garden & the Orchards ; a most convenient Place for Apricockes or some such
tender Fruite to bee planted ag* the Dove house wall, that by the advantage of the heate there of
they may be rondred more fruit-full, & come sooner to maturitie, butt this use is nott made there-
of. Verye Rich Furniture belongs vnto this House, wch seemes much to bee neglected, & be-
gins to go some-thing to decay. It is a most stately Building, onely the Windowes & Roomes &
whole Frame of the House is over-large & vast ; & in this House may you observe the Incon-

' The pedigree ofthovolumcisas follows. In 1791, it was pool, by whom it was presented to its present owner, Sir

purchased at an auction by General Vallancey, and by rhilip Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P. of Oulton Park. Tar-

iiim it was lent to Bishop Percy, through whom the extracts porley. About the year 1827, it was seen by Sir Walter

were otjtaincd that have been printed at different times. Scott, who offered his services as editor ; and the Camden

Proin numerous allusions, it was clear that the writer was Society subsequently declined to issue it as one of their

anative of Ilandford, and, supposing him to be of the fa- publications. Sir Philip, with his usual kindness, has

mily of Egerton, tlie Bishop wrote a remark to that ettect forwarded to me the original ; from which these extracts

inside the cover. This has misled Dubourdieu, Monck Ma- are made. The book is a foolscap folio of sixty leaves,

sou and othei-s. From Vallancey it came into the pos- with five or six blank pages. It is roughly bound ia

session of Mr. J. Cooper Walker, who, previous to his parchment

death in 181.3, was secretary to the Royal Irish Academy. <^ This is one of the local allusions.
His sister sold it to Mr. Christopher Bentham of Liver-

248

venience of great Buildings, wct require an unreasonable chardg to keep them in Repaire, soe they
are a Burthen to the Owners of them.

There is maintained in this Towne 2 Companies of Souldiers, the one a Troupe of Horse the other
of Foote, consisting of 50 in either Company, und^ the Commaund of my Lord of Chichester's eldest
son. The Troupe of horse were lately sent to attend ray Lord Deputie, in his Progress, verye com-
pleately furnished, well horsed & in Red Coates all suiteable. This Towne of Carick-Fergus is
governed by a Maieor, SheriflFe, & Aldermen, endowed wth great priviledges, & is the Shire- Towne.
Itt is reported of this Towne that they have been all-waies loyall & faith-full to the State of Engl.
This is seated uppon a Locke whch comes from the Sea, & is navigable wtt the tide for small
Vessels, to the Key.

This Locke runnes all along to Bell-fast, -woh is 8 mile from Carick-Fergus, & is thither all- soe
navigable. It is about 3 or 4 miles broade, well furnished wth Fish, & all-soe wtt Fowle in Winter,
Here uppon that Part of this Locke next to Bell-fast, I observed a Convenient seat. From Carick-
Fergus to Bell-fast you ride all uppon the Locke-side ; itt is most basse way, & deepe in winter &
wett weather, though now itt is hard & drie.

At Bell-fast my L : Chichester hath another daintie House,* (wch is indeed the Glorye &
Beautye of that Towne all-soe,) where hee is most resident, & is now building an outter Brick Wall
before his Gates. This is nott soe large & vast as the other, butt more convenient & commodious '»
the verye end of the Locke toucheth vppon his Garden and Backside. Here all-soe are daintye Or-
chards, Gardens, & Walks planted."

The importance of the family of Chichester may serve as an excuse for a few additional remarks,
before we pass on up the valley of the Lagan. Sir Arthur was created Baron Chichester of Belfast,
but left no surviving issue ; his honours were renewed, however, and his estates continued in the
family of his brother. The numerous titles of the family correspond with the extent of their pos-
sessions. The Marquis of Donegall is a peer of Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom,
taking titles from Carrickfergus and Belfast in these counties. The Lords Templemore represent
another branch of the family ; a third branch possessed a Baronetcy now extinct ; and the lineage of
Chichester promises to occupy the place of one of the most ancient and distinguished native families
in Ireland.

The property of the present Marquis of Hertford comprises the two territories or " manors" of Eall-
ultagh and- Derryvolga, and includes either the whole or the greatest portion of eleven ' distinct parishes.
The most northern of these are Camlin and TuUyrusk, but those first reached in the line which the set-
tlers of the Plantation followed, are Lambeg and Derriaghy. Both of these, the former especially, are

L .

e This was the Castle from whicli Castle- Street. Ca.stle- 'Lambeg, Derriaghy, Blnris, Ballinderry, Magheragall,

Lane, and Castle Place are named. It was acciden- Glenavy Camlin and Tullyrusk, Aghalee Aghagallon,
tally burned. April 24, 1708, when three daughters of and Magheramesk.
the third Earl of Donegall were destroyed with it.

2 p.

249

wholly Englisli in their character ; and it is probable that they were settled by Sir Fulke Conway at
the same time as Lisnegarvy. The current statements respecting him are very incorrect, people
being misled by his name. His family had been resident at Bodrythan in Flintshire, and no doubt
derived their name from the town of Conway. His father and grandfather were distinguished sol-
diers and the former was Governor of Ostend in 1586 ; but there is not the slightest evidence that
** the town of Conway was the property of Sir Fulke." * The assertion is equally gratuitous that the
first settlers in Lisnegarvy were Welsh ; for the names of the first British settlers (fifty-two in num-
ber) are still preserved, and the list comprises only four Welsh names. These are Morgan, Edwards,
Ap Richard'' and Ap Hugh.'

The maternal grandfather of Sir Fulke Conway was Sir Fulke Greville, descended from *' the
flower of Woolstaplers," and ancestor of the earls of Brooke and Warwick. Lady Grreville, who pos-
sessed large estates in Warwickshire, was doubly an heiress, representing both Lord Brooke and
Lord Beauchamp of Powyk. Connected as the family was, therefore, with the County of Warwick,
both by relationship and occasional visits, it is not surprising that Sir Fulke's father purchased the
manor of Ragley there, in the close of Queen Elizabeth's reign. When Ireland became the land of ad-
venture and promise, and the Conway family became interested in it, the tenantry and other in-
habitants of both properties sought a settlement in that country : but they came almost exclusively
from Ragley, and no doubt sailed from Bristol. When Sir Edward succeeded to the represen-
tation of the family, he continued to prosecute the designs of Sir Fulke ; and the important por
sition which he occupied in public affairs, afibrded him opportunities of doing so with success. —
In 1622 he succeeded Sir Robert Naunton as one of the Secretaries of State ; and about a year
before the death of James I. was created Baron Conway of Ragley. On the accession of
Charles I, he was re-appointed Secretary of State, and continued so till 1630 ; but in the mean-
while he had been elevated to a higher grade of the English peerage, as Viscount Conway of
Conway Castle, and also to the L:ish peerage as Viscount Killultagh. The manor of Ragley is
situated on the right bank of the classic Avon, where the shires of Gloucester and Worcester join that
of Warwick ; and hence it is highly probable that the additional men required to plant the new dis-
tricts, extending finally to Lough Neagh, came from those counties also. Lady Conway was a native
of Gloucestershire, and the second Viscountess came from Somerset. The tradition of the people is, too
that their fathers came from " the apple counties" of England ; and some of them can even name the
offices which their ancestors of English birth held, under the first and second Lords Conway.

Edward, the second Viscount, also extended the plans of Sir Fulke, and was vigorously engaged
with them during the brief visit of Sir William Brereton. "From Bellfast to Linsley Garven," says
that writer, " is about 7 mile, & is a Paradise in comparison of any part of Scottland. Linsley
Garven is well seated, butt neither the Towne nor the Countrie there-abouts well planted. This

g Heterogenea, by J. M. Johnson, Esq., p. 94. '■ > Popularly altered to Pritchard and Hughes.

250

Towne belongs to my L. Conoway, who hath there a good hansome House, butt ferr short of both
my Lo: Chich. Houses, & this House is seated vppon an Hill, vppon the side whereof is planted a
G-arden & Orchard, & att the Bottorae of w^l^ Hill runnes a pleasaunt River wch abounds wth
Salmon. Here-aboutes, my Lord Conoway is now endeavoureing a Plantation ; though the Land here-
boutes bee the poorest & barrenest I have yett seen, yett may itt bee made good Land wtt labour &
chardge." The "house" which the writer mentions was afterwards called the Castle of Lisbum ; and
itia probable that it was improved and strengthened after the disasters of 1641, for it is spoken of as
a building of strength and respectability in 1707, when it was accidentally burned along with the town.

About the middle of the Protectorate, another Edward Conway succeeded as the third Viscount.
He was the fourth individual, and the third generation of his family that had been connected with
Killultagh ; and passing beyond Lisburn he selected for his residence a point of extreme beauty, at
the opposite extremity of his possessions. On the eastern bank of the little lake of Portmore, an ancient
castle of the O'Neills occupied a gentle elevation. To the west, the situation commanded a view of all
the lake below, and the greater part of Lough Neagh ; to the north and east, the eye rested for miles on
the beautiful lands of Glenavy and Ballinderry, with the tower of Ram's Island rising from a curve
of the lake ; and to the south, across the bogs of Aghagallon, appeared the county Armagh. This
spot, which is held in great veneration by the rustic inhabitants, will surely be not less interesting to
the more intelligent ; for here the learned, pious, and accomplished Jeremy Taylor resided, who taught
mankind both how to live and how to die. On a little island in the smaller lake, now known as the
Sally Isle, was an arbour erected by his patron Lord Conway ; this was the favourite scene of his
studies, and there he put the finishing hand to his Ihictor Dubitantium. At the restoration, as is well
known, he became Bishop of Down and Connor, and in 1661 Bishop of Dromore also.

In 1664, the castle of Portmore was rebuilt on a scale of great magnificence ; and here Lord Con-
way, now an Earl, continued to dispense his generous hospitalities for nearly twenty years. The
splendour of the castle may be inferred from the quality of the outbuildings ; and the provisions
which were made are a commentary on the condition of society at the period. The stables constituted a
sort of cavalry barracks, with the most ample accommodation for two troops of horse. They were 140
feet long, 35 broad, and 40 high ; and water was supplied by pumps to a series of marble cisterns.
When the Lords Conway became extinct, and the new proprietors did not feel inclined to make Ire-
land a place of residence, the glories of Portmore departed. ^ The castle and other buildings were
removed about 1761, and the only vestige that now remains of them is a portion of a wall. The
garden and terrace are still entire under the name of "the Bowling Green;" but the decoys for
wild ducks, such as are well known in Lincolnshire, and used to be common in Lancashire, have dis-
appeared. The beautiful deer-park, said to have contained 2000 acres, is now changed to com and

k There is a local ballad on the subject. 1 possess a assist me in procuring a more correct copy ?
copy, which appears to be imperfect. Can any reader

251

pasture fields ; and of the gigantic oaks, ' that were the pride of the neighbourhood and the wonder
of all who saw them, not one remains. The church, which had been removed by Lord Conway from
Templecormac to Portmore, was superseded by a new one at the Restoration, near the village of Upper
liallinderry ; and, though the burial ground of this is still used, it has been superseded in turn by
another church about half a mile distant, erected in 1827. Thus, the single parish of Ballinderry
contains four parochial burial-places, and has had as many churches, all of which were used " since the
commencement of the seventeenth century. The majority of these facts are less known than the
contemporary history of other portions of the two counties : they form, however, an interesting illus-
tration of the English settlement in Ulster, and are some proof of its extent and importance.

Among the prominent men of the Plantation period was Sir Moses " Hill, said to be descended
from a Norman family, of which branches are still seated in the shires of Devon and Stafford. He
had served under two successive Earls of Essex, during the Rebellion of O'Neill in Elizabeth's reign ;
and had been governor of the castle of Olderfleet or Lame. He had also served under Lord Deputy
Chichester ; had represented the county of Antrim in Parliament ; and when numerous offences and
disorders required the poena proesens of martial law, he was appointed Provost Marshall for all Ulster.
One of the first portions of property which he acquired, was situated at Carrickfergus; there Captain
Hill obtained a " whole share, " of the Corporation land in 1600. Arthur Hill was one of the three
trustees for the corporation in 1637, and in 1811 the Marquis of Downshire was one of five, (out of
a large number,) whose family name still coincided with that of the original grantee. All this por-
tion formed part of a district then thoroughly English.

To the south of Belfast, also. Sir William Brereton noticed the labours of Sir Moyses during his
brief visit. " Near hereunto," (Belfast), he says, " Mr. Arthur Hill, [son and heir of Sir Moyses
Hill] hath a brave plantation, which he holds by lease, which still is for thirty years to come ; the
land is my Lord Chichester's, and the lease was made for sixty years to Sir Moyses Hill, by the old
Lord Chichester. This plantation, is said, doth yield him a £1000 per annum. Many Lanckashire
and Cheshire men are here planted, with some of them I conversed. They sit upon a rack-rent and
pay 5s. or 6s, an acre for good ploughing land, which now is clothed with excellent corn." The clause
in brackets though practically true, is literally an error ; for in 1635, Peter Hill, Esq., was the son
and heir of Sir Moyses, and was seated still farther inland, at a place which he called Hill- Hall.

I The gresxt oak of Portmore was blown down about is little doubt that it formerly included the latter ;— at

1700. To the firHt branch from the ground was 25 feet, all events it was the more important place. The church

and the circumference measured 14 yards! A single of Portmore was then the existing one, originating no

branch was sold for £'.) ; the stem for £in : and the prin- doubt in the chapel of the Castle ; and the " half ruined"

cipal part of the remainder, bought f<jr £8it, built a one was that of Templecormac: only the foundations, and

lighter of 41) tons' burthen. Many articles of furniture a small part of the wall of which, are now visible. The

were made of it. and are held still in great estimation. late Bishop Mant seems to have known nothing of the

™ The tradition which Ilcber notices as preserved by church of Templecormac ; and his informant, the Rev.

Taylor's des^cendants, that " he often preached to a small Edward Cupples. evidently did not think of it. (History

congre;?ation of Loyalists, in the half ruined church of of the Church of Ireland. Vol. I.p. &)0.)

Kilulta," admits of easy explanation. Killultagh or » Always written in the ancient form Moyses,
Kilulta is a townland adjoining Templecormac, and there

252

Arthur, the younger son, who was bom in 1600, and died in 1603, not only succeeded by inheri-
tance to the lands of Peter, but in 1656, had so added to them that his estate lying in Antrim, Down,
and Louth, was excelled by few in the kingdom. In. 1635, Sir William Brereton, found the country
" almost all woods and moorish, [from Linsley Garven] until you come to Drum-moare ;" and in 1657
Arthur Hill received from the Protector and his council, for services done in Ireland, a grant of more
than 3000 acres, of which 912 are described as " wood and bogg." All this was in the " territory
of Kilwarlin, and county of Down," and this account of it confirms the view already given of the
state of the country. Some portions of the grant are enumerated in the confirmation of 1662, as
Culcavy, Cromlyne, &c. ; though the fort which he had erected at his own cost, commanding an im-
portant point of communication, again embodied the family name, and gave origin to the town of Hills-
borough. The manor of Hillsborough was composed of two more ancient ones, Hillsborough and
Growle ; the latter of which was named from what is now an obscure townland in the parish of Dro-
•more. So early as 1669, a village had sprung up on a distant portion of his property called Carcul-
lion or Carquillan. Its distance from Newry, and the fact that a bridge there crosses the Bann,
gave to it the English name of Eight-mile-bridge ; but the family name was applied a third time, and
the name Hilltown has become permanent.

It is unnecessary to trace the gradual accumulation of property by grant, purchase, inheritance, or
otherwise, though the owner and the situation in general, account for the nature of the population.
The estate acquired by the sons of Sir Moyses Hill is less concentrated than that which was created
by the Lords Conway; but, in the two points of extent and value, it will bear a comparison with any
other in the two counties. The boast of the country people in Down is not far short of the truth,
that " the Marquis of Downshire, can ride his horse from Newry to Belfast on his own ground." The
hereditary distinctions have kept pace with the growing influence of the family, and not one has be-
come extinct. Three distinct branches are njembers of the peerage, the Marquis of Downshire, Vis-
count Dungannon, and Baron Sandys ; in the first of which titles several minor ones are merged, and
one also in the second. In several distinct walks of public life, the individual members have attained
deserved distinction. The first Marquis was well-known as a statesman ; Lord Sandys sustained and
extended the military honours of the family, during a connexion with the army of more than thirty
years ; and few are unacquainted with the successful exertions of the philanthropist of Gweedore.

The portion of the manor of Hillsborough which was colonised by natives of England is that ad-
jacent to Killultagh. They spread up the valley of the Lagan, on the right as well as on the left
bank, but did not establish themselves among the hills by which the valley is here bounded. The
town of Hillsborough, and the whole western portion of the parish, lie within the area of the
English plantation ; but in the eastern portion very few established themselves, and those only by slow
degreeis.

Farther inland, and later in point of settlement, was Sir George Rawdon, a native of Rawdon,
near Leeds in Yorkshire. His connexion with the North of Ireland may be traced to the fact that

253

in early life ho was Secretary to the first Lord Conway, while his lordship was Secretary of State,
and indeed till his death. He afterwards became more intimately related to the Conways, by marry-
ing in the decline of life, as his second wife, the daughter of the second Lord, sister to the Earl. In
1641, Sir George was one of the most active in defending Lisbum, and the adjoining country against
Sir Phelim O'Neill; and some years after, he was the Earl of Donegal's deputy, as governor of Car-
rickfergus, the county Antrim, and adjacent parts. In 1666 he had grants of land in Down, as well
as in two other counties, under the acts of settlement; and other lands were assigned to him from
time to time, in lieu of arrears of pay for services in the reign of Charles I.

In the earlier years of the Plantation of Ulster, in the anxiety to form settlements of the native
Irish, grants were made to the well-disposed, in the open and least defended parts of the country.
Accordingly, in 1611, a district consisting of fourteen half-towns, " in the territory of Moyra and
country of Iveagh," was granted to Murtagh MacTerlagh O'Lavery. At his death it was enjoyed by
his grandson Hugh, who alienated great part of it in 1639 ; and in the disturbances of 1641 — called by
the country people " the Forty-one Wars," — all the rest was forfeited. Sir G-eorge Rawdon, having
arrears of pay due, purchased this for a small sum, and introduced "conformable Protestants," viz,
English soldiers, and colonists from his paternal property. The Laverys of Moira still survive, and
though now a very humble people they possess some characteristics of great interest. About 1781,
when Lieut. Col. Lord Rawdon was serving with great distinction in the war with our American
colonies, one of them, ° a Corporal, from near " the back of the wood" on his father's estate, performed
an act of great bravery, which was mentioned with high eulogium in the House of Commons.

The Moyra estate is now the property of Sir Robert Bateson, Bart, and since the commencement
of the present century the history of the Rawdon family belongs to England. They have been iden-
tified with several parts of the County Down, greatly to its advantage ; and the earldom of Moira, con-
ferred in 1762, is one of the numerous peerages possessed by the Marquis of Hastings. There is a
tradition among the tenantry that a small portion of the estate adjoining the church -yard was re-
served, when all the rest was alienated, lest the title Earl of Moira ^ should pass away ; and the belief
is an interesting illustration of the hold which Baronies hy tenure practically possess on the popular
mind.

John Magill Esq., supposed to be a junior branch of the family of that name in Scotland, Earls of

, u 1 -^ account is not always given in the same way, but enemy, he thrust it into the wound and crawled to a

I had It in earlv life from an eye witness. His lordship hollow tree. There he was found next day by his com-

beiu| in a i)Osition of great difficulty wished to com- panions, expiring from the irritation occasioned by his

municate with another detachment of British troops, heroic conduct. In Boyle's Speeches it is stated that at

separated from him by woods filled with sharp- Moira " a chaste monument records at once the glory of

shooters. Lavery, knowing the difficulty and danger of the deed, and the gratitude of his illustrious country-

the embassy, volunteered to carry a letter to the com- man Lord Rawdon.' Can any one inform me what this

manding officer ; and as had been expected, he was shot is or was, and where?

at and wounded. The bullet laid open the covering of p What would they say of such titles as Earl of Lia-

the peritonaeum without injuring a vital part; but in his burne, Viscount Downe, or Viscount Strangford?
auiiety to conceal the contents of the letter from the

254

Oxford and Lords Magill, obtained grants of land beyond those of Sir Arthur Hill and Sir George
Kawdon. They lay chiefly in the modern parishes of Dromore, Magheralin, and Tullylish; in the
first of which his name is preserved in Gill-Hall, and in the last in the village of Gilford on the Bann.
In private friendship, as well as in several undertakings of public importance, he was intimately as-
sociated with Alderman Hawkins of London, who was also a planter in the County Down : and by an
intermarriage of their families, a common descendant, the Earl of Clanwilliam, possesses the pro-
perty'' acquired by both. Though Mr. Magill resided principally at Gill-Hall his property was
erected into the manor of Gilford ; and in its descent, the male line has become extinct three times,
in the families of Magill, Johnston, and Hawkins. Mr. Johnston assumed the name and arms of
Magill, and became Sir John Magill, Bart ; Mr. Hawkins was also known as Robert Hawkins Ma^.
The Magill propertjklay on both sides of the county boundary, i.e. ia Armagh and Down; and in
that which adjoined the rivers Bann and Lagan, it was inhabited almost exclusively by Englishmen.
Those portions which adjoined the Kilwarlin Hills and the town of Dromore, were inhabited by a few
straggling Scots, who increased in numbers with the natural increase of property and population. The
following facts illustrate the value of land at the close of the seventeenth century. When the battle of the
Boyne had restored peace to the country, there was a better field for industry ; and Sir John Magill,
being desirous to encourage it, sent for his tenantry, and offered to give them leases with lives re-
newable for ever, at the rents which they had previously paid. A very large number accepted them,
at a rent of less than half a crown per acre : ' and thus the Clanwilliam property is much less produc-
tive to its possessor than that of the neighbouring landlords. Baron Gilford is one of the inferior
titles of the Earl of Clanwilliam.

[Though not directly connected with the subject of the present Essay, it may be interesting to some
readers to know that the English colonists did not stop at the verge of this county, but pressed on
across Armagh. Bankes, in speaking of Lugarn, [Lurgan,] says *' This town from the similarity of
its general figure, of the language, manners, and dispositions of its inhabitants, to those of the English,
hath for many years acquired the name of Little England." Leaving the bogs of Oneiland to the right,
the planters passed from Seagoe, Shankill, and Magheralin, across to the Blackwater at Killyman and
Charlemont ; and large numbers settled in Dungannon and the parishes immediately surrounding it.
Thus, from the tides of the Channel at Carrickfergus, to the base of the Pomcroy mountains in
Tyrone, across a considerable portion of four counties, and independent of smaller numbers scattered
at other points, the English portion of the plantation existed in an unbroken line. The characteris-
tics of the fathers are discernible still, in a generation farther removed than the children's children ;
but these it will be time enough to investigate when we have assigned the proper locality to each of the
other elements of the population.]

q The townland of Tullycarne was an exception. Mr ' This took place in 1696, again in 1726, and no doubt

Magill bequeathed this to " his servant John Magill,"with at other times also. In 1696 one tenant accepted a lease

whose descendants it remained till vrithin the last few of a quarter of a townland (about 60 IrL«h acres) ; but his

years. Another branch of the Oxfurd family settled at wife complained bitterly that it would be impossible to

Islnndderry ; it is now represented by John Alagill, Esq., procure the rent, and that he should only haye accepted

of Dublin. enough for a good garden and a cow's grass.

THE SEAL OF HUGH O'NEILL.

By Rev. WILLIAM REEVES, D.D.

The house of O'Neill is so ancient, and its fortunes so inti-
mately interwoven with the history of Ireland, that neither
the antiquary nor historian will ever fail to discern in its events
circumstances of interest according to his peculiar study.

This race, whose pedigree is traced back, by Irish genealo-
gists into the very vacuum of memory through ninety-four
generations, enjoys the airy portions of its honours in com-
mon with many northern families; but it becomes a line ia
itself, and acquires severalty when Donnell, on the death of his
father Muircertach, in the year of our Lord 943 becomes mo-
narch of the North, and in memory of his grandfather, Neal
Glunduv, creates the family name of Ua Neill, or Niall's Grandson. During two succeeding
centuries his descendants gave way before the rising power of the MacLaughlins who were
also of the northern Hy-Neill, and a senior branch of the Kinel-Owen. Towards the close of the
twelfth century, however, the 0 Neills began to recover their former supremacy, and, by occasion-
ally calling in the aid of the English who were their neighbours, finally broke the power of the
rival bouse, who being more remote from the new element in the population, were more thoroughly
Iri.sh in their relations.

The following table represents the generations which intervene between that period and the in-
dividual whose seal is the subject of the accompanying wood-cut.

AODH MACAEMH TCINLEASC

(lIUQH THE LAZY-BODIED YOUTH ;)

Some time Lord of Kinel-Owen ; was slain by O'Loughlin in 1177, when Donnell O'Loughlin be-
came Lord of Kinel-Owen, who died in 1188, and was succeeded by Murtogh O'Loughlin, who waaJ
slain in 1196.

256

NIAUL RUADH

(nial roe, or red.)

Alive in the yeir 1222, but not distinguished,
honours devolved upon his brother.

AODH MEITH

(UCGU THE FAT.)

The family First appears in the Annals at
1198, 1199. The struggle for the
lordship was carried on between
him and the O'Loughlins, for he
was deposed from it by them in
1200, and Conor O'Loughlin made
Chief. He continued however to
dispute the title. See the Four
Masters at 1208, 1210, 1213,
1221. He died in 1230.

BRIAN

Advanced to the Lordship of Kinel-Owen through the influence
of the English, on the deposal of Donnell O'Loughlin in 1238.
Installed in 1241. Flourished during 1246, 1248, 1252, 1258.
Slain in 1260 at the battle of Down. His seal bearing a
mounted cavalier, and the legend S. Brieni Regis de Kenel
EoGAiN is published in the Proceedings of the R. Irish Aca-
demy, Vol. IV. p. 484 ; and in the Miscellany of the Celtic
Society (1849) p. vii.

DOMHNALU

(donnell.)

Succeeded his cousin Aodh Buidhe
in 1283. Deposed by the Earl of
Ulster in 1286. In possession in

1290. Deposed and banished in

1291. Slays Brian O'Neill in
1295. Expellel in 1819 through
the united power of the English
and of the family of Hugh Boy,
and forced to take refuge in Fer-
managh. Soon after he recovered
the lordship. He died in 1325 at
Lough Leary, near Newtown Stew-
art. His name occurs three times
in Rymer's Foedera ; sc. : in 1302,
Doue7ialdus O'Nel is one of the
Magnates addressed by Edward I.

NIALL CULAN-
ACH

Placed in the Chieftaincy
by the Earl of Ulster on
the deposition of his bro-
ther in 1286. In 1261
he had been elected in
place of Aodh Buidhe
who was banished: but
he was deposed in 1262,
and Aodh restored. In
In 1291 Donnell was
deposed, and he put in his
place by Richard de Bur-
go, Red Earl of Ulster,
but soon after he was
slain by his rival Donnell.
In Rymer is a record
2 Q

DOMHNALL OCE

Succeeded his father in claiming
the Chieftaincy of Kinel-Owen, but
was deposed by Donnell O'Lough-
lin in 1232 and slain by him in
1234. In 1238 it was recovered
to the family by his elder brother.

AODH BUIDHE

(Hugh Boy or the Yellow.)

First mentioned at 1259. Became
Chief on his Uncle's death, in 1260.
Banished in 1261, and Niall Cul-
anach put in his place. Restored
in 1262, and Niall deposed. In
1281, aided by the English, he
signally defeated the KinelCon-
nell under O'Donnell at the battle
of Disert-da-crioch (Desertcreat).
He was slain by MacMahon and
the men of Oriel in 1283. His
sons established themselves in the
present County of Antrim, and
assumed the title of Clann-Aodha
Buidhe, anglicised Claneboy.

257

regarding the war in Scotland. (30
Ed. i.) In 1314 Douenal O'Neel
dux Hibemicorum de Tyroton sum-
moned by Edward ii. to the
war in Scotland. (7 Ed. ii.) Ho
it was who in 1318 addressed the fa-
mous Complaint to Pope John xxii.
recorded by John Fordun, in which
he styles himself. " Dovenaldus
Oneyl rex Ultonice, ac totius Hiber-
ni(B hereditario jv/re verus heres,"

of the year 1275, in which
he addresses Edward i.
N. Onel Rex I. de In-
chcun. (3 Ed. i). His
sons, in 1325 slew their
cousin Cuuladh, heir to
the lordship of Tyrone.

AODH REAM-
HAR

(IIuGii THE Cor-
pulent.)

He is the Odo of
the accompanying
seal.

BRIAN

Tanist of Tyrone ;
slain at Rath Lury
(Maghera) in 1319,
by the Clann- Hugh-
Boy and Henry
MacDavil.

CUULADH

Heir to the lord-
ship of Tyrone ;
slain by his Cousins
the sons of Niall
Culanach in 1325.

The present Viscount O'Neill,
who is seventeenth in descent from
Aodh Buidhe, is the senior survi-
ving representative not only of
this branch, but of the entire race.

BRIAN

Raised to the
Chieftaincy in
1291, by the
Earl of Ulster,
on the murder
of Niall Cul-
anach. He was
supported by
MacMartin, and
MacEoin, thro'
whose means
Donnell his ri-
val was driven
into Tyrone. —
He was slain in
1295 by Don-
nell son of Brian,
and was suc-
ceeded by his
brother Henry.

HENRY

He succeeded to
the Chieftaincy
of the Clan-
Hugh-Boy, on
his brother's
death in 1295.
In 1335 he was
summoned to
Scotland by Ed.
iii. as one of
the " Principa-
les Hiberniae."-
(Rymer, Foed.
9 Ed. iii.) He
died in 1347.

AoDu Reamuar, son of Donnell, appears in the Irish Annals for the first time at the year 1337, as
making peace with the men of Oriel and Fermanagh who had slain Hugh Boy in 1283; and thus
strengthening himself by the Irish interest. But previously to this he is introduced to notice in an
English record, namely a summons of Edward iii. in 1335 to the Magnates of Ireland to attend him
in his war in Scotland. In this Instrument the names of 56 Knights, 14 Irish Princes, and 111
Esquires are set out, and foremost in the second class is Irewere Oneel de Ulvester, and tenth in
the list is Hen. Oxeel, his first cousin. (Rymer Focdera, 9 Ed. iii.) Irewere, which to an English
eye is inexplicable, is simply a phonetic compound of the two Irish words Aodh Reamhar, the former
pronounced as E<:, the latter Rimer. His subsequent history we learn from the Four Masters.

^58

In 1339 Hugh Reamiiar O'neill led an army into Tirconnell. In 1343 he joined the Mac-
Sweenys in deposing Niall O'Donnell. In 1345 he entered Lough Neagh with boats, to plunder the
opposite country, but the Clann-Hugh-Boy mustering their forces attacked him ; and after consider-
able loss on both sides, he made his escape in his boats. In 1353 Gormlaith, daughter of O'Donnell)
his wife, died. In 1354 he sustained a signal defeat from the Clan-Hugh-Boy who were aided by the
English of Dundalk. In 1358 he gained a victory over the men of Oriel and Fermanagh. At 1364
the same Annals thus record his death : " Hugh O'Neill, the best man of the Irish of his time, died,
having gained the palm for humanity, hospitality, valour, and renown." He was succeeded by his
his son Niall More, who survived till 1397.

The legend upon his seal is

S. ODONIS ONEILL REGIS HYBERNICORVM VLTONIEi^^

The Irish, " Aodh" is Latinized by '' Odo" and pronounced, as has been observed, Ee.

This beautiful specimen of the sphragistic art is the finest work of the kind, connected with Ire-
land, which remains, and far exceeds in elegance the other seals of the O'Neill family. The high re-
lief of the scutcheon, and the bevelled edge with the small quatrefoils running round the margin, are
very remarkable. It is to be observed too, that the Hand, as in other early seals of the family, is a
Dexter one, the same as that which now appears in the arms of the present Lord. " Argent, a hand
Gules" was the heraldic characteristic of Baronetcy when created in IGll, and 1619, in considera-
tion of O'Neill's extermination; and it was remarkable to find Sir Bryan O'Neill, of Bakerstown, inl642,
and Sir Henry O'Neill, of Killelagh, in 1666, the one in the English, and the other in the Irish Ba-
ronetage, adopting an achievement which they were supposed to viva, from themselves.

The diagonal cross-hatching on the field of the seal is not to be regarded as heraldic, being pro-
bably an expedient of the engraver to give effect to the relief of the hand.

All that is known of its history is that it came into the hands of Horace Walpole, in the course of
the last century, from the neighbourhood of Belfast. This appears from his own description of
Strawberry Hill, printed there in 1784 :

" A silver seal, extremely ancient, of Hugh O'Neal, king of Ulster ; brought out of Ireland by
Mr. William Bristow."— p. 64.

It occurs again in Mr. Robins' Sale Catalogue, Fifteenth day, lot 10 :

"-4 curious antique silver Seal, extremely ancient : this remarkable relic once belonged to Hugh
O'Neil, King of Ulster. Brought from Ireland by Mr. William Bristow." — p. 151.

It was knocked down at the sale for £73, and came into the hands of the late Otway Cave, Esq.,
in the possession of whose representiitives it is supposed still to be An electrotype copy is in the
cabinet of a collector, and from an impression of it in wax, the above drawing was made.

ORIGINAL DOCIBIENTS ILLUSTRATIYE OF IRISH HISTORY -No. 2.

PETITION OF CAPTAIN BROWNE TO LORD BURGHLEY,

RELATrV'E TO HIS ESTATE IN MAIIEE ISLAND, COUNTY DO'WN, (PROBABLY WRITTEN IN 1572.)

See Dr. Reeves' Description of Nendrum, commonly called Mahee Island, 4to, 1 845 ; also
his Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, p. 187, &c.

COMMUNICATED BY EVELYN PHILIP SHIRLEY, M.A.
From the State Paper Office, Whitehall, Jiondon.

To the right honorable my Lorde of Bnrley,

Right Honorable, I doo humbly crave your honor's favor and do beseeche the same to have con-
sideracion of my case, in this respect that I was the first of our nacyon that did, in a dangerous and
rebellyous time of Turloghe Lenoghe then invading that country, sett downe in the wast place of
Clandeboye in the north of Irelande uppon the lande of the Bisshopp of Downe, called Ilande JMac-
hye, with his appurtenances, being viii townes as by their names may appere, then havinge a lease of
the late Bisshopp John * of the same lands for his lieff, at xxs- Irish a towne, as well for the spiritu-
alties as for the temporalties of the same, (a towne is a plowe lande,) and also havinge a bonde of the
Slid Bisshope of ij°- li to make to me astate of the same in fee-farme, upon wch lands your petycioner
did builde a castle *> that cost him fowre hundreth marks and upwards as my late Lorde Deputye can
rcportc.

And since that your honor's peticyoner hath been a suiter a longe time at the Court, the said Bis-
shopp is dcade, and hath not made to him astate in fee-farme of the premisses, so that nowe your ho-
nor's peticyoner hath no right or title to the saide house and lands ; I doo therfore beseeche and
crave your honor's favor to bee my good L. to this effect, that the next ' bisshopp of Downe that her
IMatie shall make, may bee enjoyned, (upon the consideracions aforcsaide,) to make to me an estate of the
same in fee-farme, that another doo not reape the fruite of my labour and expences.

a John Merriman, Bishop of Down, dead before tlieCth structure to those which abound along the shores of

of July, 1571. Strangford Lough." — Reeved Description of Nendrum p.

i> ■• At the northern extremity of the Island are the 3l).

roofless walls of an ancient square castle, similar in <= Hugh Allen, succ : 1573,

260

And wbeare I understande that Sr Bryan MachfeKm keepeth a warde in my house, I doo beseech

your honor that I may have your honor's and my lords of the Counseill's letters to my L. Deputy to

give me possession of my house againe.

And whereas there is not a deane and chapitre to that see of Downe, neither hath been a longe time,

and without a dean and chapitre no assurance of any of the Bisshop's wast lands can bee made to any

man by the Bisshopp.

And without assurance by lease for a long time no man will buylde upon those wast lands, and ther-

by it shallbee both hurtful to the Bisshoprick, and to the cuntry itself, because the Bisshop hath great

lands in that party es. (sic.)

Ldoo beseeche your honor to bee a meanes to her Matie to make a Deane of Downe, apoyntinge suche

lyvinge to the office out of the Bisshoprick as her Matie by your honor's advise shall thinck good, for

that there is not as yett neither the saide office nor any certayne lyvinge to the same.

Yt may also please your L. to bee meane for me to her Matie to geve me the revercion of the Cunstable-
shipp of the Castle of Knockfargus in soche sorte as Captayne Piers hath it. Your honor's favor
and good lykinge in theis my poore suites I doo hxmibly crave, and I shal bee ever your Lordeshippcs
bounden at comaundment.
(endorsed) " Captayne Browne,"

ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIYERT, 1G13-1G18

Amongst the ancient Kecords of the Court of Exchequer which are deposited in the Exchequer
Record Office, at the Four Courts in Dublin there is to be found a Roll, by which it appears that,
between the years 1613 and 1618, the Justices of Assize and Gaol Delivery proceeded to try the
criminals who were then confined in the gaols within the province of Ulster. By this Record, which
consists of 100 membranes of parchment, and which is written in contracted Latin, we are informed
of the names of the jury appearing upon the Inquests, of the names of the d^inquents and the crimes
of which they were accused, of their acquittal or otherwise, and of the sentences which were pro-
nounced by the Judges ; but of the more interesting particulars of those proceedings, such as the

* Made no doubt in pursuance of Writs of Certioriari, to make a return to that Court of • all treasons, and fe-
which were issued by the Court of King's Bench, direc- lonies, and the misprision thereof, therein committed.'
ting the Clerks of the Crown in the province of Ulster,

261

examination of witnesses, the address of counsel, and the charge of the Judge, this document is
entirely silent. Incomplete, however, as it is, we cannot but gather from it much insight into the
sad state of society in Ulster at the period of time to which it relates, as well as the severity of
the Executive in its desire to carry forward the then favourite scheme of the " New Plantation"

in that province.

JAMES F. FERGUSON.

No. 1.

On the 27th of February, 1613, an Inquisition was taken at Down, before Christopher Sibthorp^
one of the Judges of the King's Bench, and John Beare, Sergeant-at-Law, the Justices of Assize,
appointed by a Commission dated the 11th of February in the same year, upon the oaths of the fol-
lowing Jurors:

Christopher Russell, of Bright, Esq. Robert Swordes, of Balledonell, gent.

Edward Johnson, of Boyle, Esq. William Morris, of Foynebrege, gent.

Robert Yonge, of Newery, gent. John Russell, of Killogh, gent.

James Audely, of Audlyston, gent. John Barr, of Balleedog, gent.

James Russell of Magherytenpany, gent. Donell oge M^Duiggin, of Mahheretuck.

Brian boy O'Gilmer, of Gregvade, gent. Walter oge Olune, of Bally gygon,

Christopher Walsh, of Walsheston, gent. Phelyme McDoaltagh Offegan, of Edenmore,

John Savage, of Rathalpe, gent. ♦

Who find that Tirlagh oge McBryne, late of Loghany, county Down, yeoman, on the 1st of January,
1613, with force and arms at Ballyhennocke took and carried away a mare of a chestnut colour,
price £8, the property of Con O'Neile. When placed at the bar he pleads not guilty, and is acquit-
ted. The said Jurors also find that on the 20th of January in the same year at Logheny, county
Down, he carried away a cow price 20s. the property of Donnogh CaiTagh McKenan, of which he
is also acquitted. — They also find that Murtagh Moder Magrane, late of Dromneknogher, county Down,
yeoman, on the 20th of August, 1613, at Ballemullnany, stole a chestnut-coloured mare worth 40s. the
property of John Prestly, of which he is found guilty ; and the judgment of the Court is that he be
brought back to the gaol by the gaoler and be disengaged from his chains, and that he be led from the
gaol thro' the midst of the town of Down as far as the gallows, and there hung by the neck until he be
dead, and the Sheriff of Down is commanded to carry this into execution. — The Jurors also say that Art
3Iagenis, of Kilwarlin, gentleman, and Donnill Magenis of the same, yeoman, on the 20th October,
1613, at the woods of Kilwarlin and other places, waged cruel and open war, by burning, murder-
ing, and spoiling the King's liege subjects, and that on the last day of the same month, Turlagh
McGregory and Patrick M'^Gregory aided and supported them and other ialse traitors; but the said
Turlagh and Patrick are acquitted. — The Jurors also find that James McDavye of Little Deleing, yeo-
man, on the 31st October, 1613, at the fields of Balleclavars, took a black-coloured mare worth £4, the

262

property of Patrick Oranton, and he is acquitted. — They also say that Murtagh O'Kerran with others,
on the 9th of November, 1605, with force and arms about 12 o'clock at night broke into the man-
sion house of John Bellew, gent., putting him in bodily fear by threatening to kill him, or at least
to spoil him of his goods and money; but he is acquitted. — They also say that on the 3rd of August,
1609, Owen Savadge of Ballindre, yeoman, at Kathlelan, carried away three mares price £10 each,
the property of a person unknown ; and he is acquitted. — They say also that Manus Offlyn, of
Roowe, yeoman, on the 11th of February, 1613, at Rodony, carried away two sheep worth IDs. the
property of John Mountgomerey and Michael Cragg of Rodony, yeomen, and he is acquitted. —
That Owin Offcgan, of Dromore, yeoman, on the 17th of November, 1613, at Dromore, broke in-
to the stable of John Todd between 7 and 8 o'clock in the evening, and carried away a mare valued
at £8, his property. — Acquitted. — That Owin McConan, of Killwarling, yeoman, on the 26th of Sep-
tember, 1613, at the fields of Balligligor, carried away two brown coloured horses, price £4 each, the
property of John Dunbarr. — Acquitted. — That Patrick O'Corran, of Tallomc, yeoman, on the 6th of
November, 1613, at same place, carried away 4 pigs, price 33. each, the property of Teige O'Brian. —
Not Gruilty. — That Robert Edger, of Portferry, yeoman, on the 8th of December, 1613, at Ballycorog,
stole a black heifer price 16s. the property of Richard Savage. — Acquitted. — That he also on the same
day, at Portferry, stole a black heifer worth 20s. belonging to Hugh McLiiske. — Acquitted. — That
Teige McMuUan of Evagh, yeoman, on the 12th of January, 1613, at the fields of Lisnacrewe, stole a
black mare price 40s. belonging to Patrick oge O'Gcrron, yeoman. — Acquitted. — That Gilleduff
O'Mqjgan, of Mourne, yeoman, on the 1st of February, 1613, at Tullaghomy, stole 4 pigs, price 4s.
each, the property of* Gilleduff 0' Morgan. — Acquitted. — That Gilledufi' O'^Iorgan, of Newery, yeo-
man, on the 6th of February, 1613, at MuUaghmore, stole 17 pigs worth 3s. each, belonging to
William O'Dalye. — ^icquittcd. — That Jane M^Craken of Kunningburne, spinster, on the 1st
of December, 1613, went to the mansion house of Dugald Craford, of Kunningburne, gent, and
between the hours of 8 and 9 in the evening, with a lighted torch in her hand, of malice
aforethought, set fire to a small heap of straw there, whence the house and Mr. Craford who
was in it, were burnt. — Acquitted. — That Edward O'Carr, of Drurakreigh, yeoman, on the 12th
of August, 1613, forcibly at Tawnymoore, County Armagh, stole a m?re, price £4, be'
lont^ing to Patrick McTawny. — Acquitted. — That Con Boy Slagenis, of Evagh, yeoman,
on the 16th of February, 1613, at Dromore, stole a chestnut-coloured horse price £3, the
property of John Todd. — Acquitted. — That James Mc Williams of Downepatrick, yeoman, on the 27th
of September, 1613, " apud Downe Patrick, in apertuloco vocato ' a cow-house' cujusdam Simonis
GofFockes in qnan^lam vaccam de bonis et cattallis dicti Simonis Goffockes adtunc et ibidem existente
insultutn fecit, ac cum dicta vacea sceleratissime felonice ao contra nature ordinem tunc ibidem rem
habuit venercam, dictamque vaccam carnaliter cognovit, ac sic cum eadem vacca peccatum illud

• So in the original.

263

horribile ac hodomiticum (Anglice vocatum B******) adtunc ct ibidem felonice comisit ac perpetravit."
Acquitted. — That Teige O'Hoyro of Balleenlogb, yeoman, on the 13tb of September, 1C13, in the
fields there " in quandam Rose ny Hanlon spinster virginem etatis duodecim annorum tunc et ibidem
in pace Dei et dicti domini Regis existentem iusultum fecit, et tunc et ibidem eandem Rose contra
voluntatem ipsius Rose felonice rapuit et carnaliter cognovit," — Acquitted. — That Barnard Turke of
Arglas, yeoman, on the 16th of January, 1613, about twelve o'clock at night, entered the mansion-
house of John St. Lawrence, at that place, and stole £3 in money there lying in a chest, his property.
Acquitted. — That Patrick Groome McGennis of Dounoan, yeoman, on the 15th of December, 1613, in
the fields of Belfast, County Antrim, stole a black horse worth £6, the property of John Maukin, of

Belfast, yeoman. — Acquitt d That Phelym Starky, and Owen Gilboy, of Down, yeomen, on the

18th of March 1612, at Cargaghnebeg, stole £3 in money, the property of Art McGUkenny. — Ac-
quitted.— That Laghliu Dufic 0 'Hanlon, of Omeathe, yeoman, on the 1st of February, 1613, entered
the mansion-house of Art O'Brynof Newery, between 10 and 11 o'clock in the evening, and stole a
keg of butter worth 10s. He is found guilty, and the judgment given is the same as that
which was pronounced in the above-mentioned case of Murtagh Moder Magrane — namely, that he
should suffer execution in like manner. — That Manus Moder O'Bryne of Magherhawle, yeoman, on
the 20th of December 1613, at Leitrym, stole a sow worth 8s, the property of Patrick oge
O'Rogan. — Acquitted. — That Phelim O'Morgan of Newery, and Patrick Boy O'Morgan of same, yeo-
men, on the 1st of December, 1613, at Tallaquoyle, stole two horses price 40s each, belonging
to Brian Roe Offegan, and Shane McJlchrewe. — Acquitted. — That Donnell M°Gennis of Kiljarley,
yeoman, on the 26th of March, 1606, at the woods ofClerant, insulted James Russell with "adarte"
price 6J, which he held in his right hand, and struck him upon the head, giving him a mortal wound
one inch broad and three inches deep, of which he then and there instantly died. — Guilty. His
sentence is that he be brought back to the gaol, his fetters or chains taken off him, and that from the
gaol thro' the middle of Downepatrick he be led to the gallows and there hung by the neck " ac semi-
mortuus ad terram prosternatum ac interiora et membra secreta ejus extra ventrem suum scindantur
ipsumque adhuc viventem combiu:entur, et caput ejus amputetur, quodque corpus ejus in quatuor
partes dividatur et caput et quarteria ilia disponantur ubi dominus Rex ei assignari velit." — That
William Colt, of Roemoorc, yeoman, on the 11th of February, 1613, at Rodine, stole two sheep, worth
10s each, belonging to John Mungemery and Michael Cregan, of Rodin, gentlemen. — Ac-
quitted.— That Owin Carragh O'Laurie of Tobbercorr, yeoman, on the 6th of February, 1613, at
the fields of Erduach, stole a chestnut-coloured mare worth £6, the property of Owin O'Keynan of
Kiltaghlin, yeoman.— Acquitted. — That John Morris, yeoman, on the 5th of October, 1612, at
Downc, stole a brown mare worth £3, the property of John Morghye of Downe. — Acquitted. — That
Knockor McCranewell of Cliuconnell, yeoman, on the 2nd of November 1613, stole a pig worth 5s
at Cliuconnell, belonging to Neilc McCasey, of Clancanby. — Acquitted. — That Christopher
Magyn, of Cloonagh, yeoman, Hugh O'Lawrye of Evagh, yeoman, and Hugh M^Gillvan of same, on

264

on the last day of August, 1613, at Dondrom, stole two mares worth £5 each, belonging to Bichard
Gerland of same. — Acquitted. — That Edward and William Bettee of Duffrin, yeomen, on the 20th
of February, 1613, at Foynebroge, carried away six cocks of oats worth 6s Sdeach, the property of
Edmund O'Mullan and Cowlogh O'Kelly. — Guilty. To suffer execution in the manner above-
mentioned. — That Brian O'Carran of Ballemurphey, and Augly O'Carrane of Strangford, yeomen,
on the 1st of August, 1613, at Portferry, stole a [" unum eramentum

esis"] worth 10s. the property of Rowland Savadge. — Acquitted. — That James Roneland of Ran-

dufieran, yeoman, on the 2nd of February, 1612, at Killelogh, stole a sheet [" unum lodisem"]

worth 5s., the property of John Moore. — Acquitted. — That Patrick Reagh O'Mackerrill of Lismore,
yeoman, on the 5th of August 1613, in the fields ofDongannan, County Tyrone, stole a horse worth
£5 belonging to Dermot O'Corran. — Acquitted. — That Robert Meaghan of Cloghmaghracat, yeo-
man, on the 2nd of June 1613, in the fields of Rasrillan, stole a brown-coloured cow worth 40s., the
property of Robert Farrenan. — Acquitted. — And that Brian McConnor Offegan, of Quibdell, yeo-
man, on the 8th of November, 1613, at Edengarry, stole a red-coloured mare ["unam equam colons
rubeam"] worth £3 belonging to Thomas McNelekin. Acquitted.

No 2.

County Antrym. — An Inquisition taken at the castle of Carregfergus before the same Judges on
the 8th of March, 10. James 1. (1613) by the following Jury :

Brian Boy M^Cauly of the Glins, gent. Roory O'Murry of Calliaghian, gent.

CoUoghe Moiller McHughe Multicollcn of the John Shaw of Ballikelly, gent,
same, gent. Hugh Magy of Band Magee, gent.

Gilbert ]\IcPctrishe of Camglasse, gent. William Dure of Glinarme, gent.

Edmund McDonnell of Donagurr, gent. William Boyll of Donluce, gent.

Shane M^Edmond grome O'Quinn, gent. Donel M<=Closter of Lame, gent.

Rory M'Hughe O'llarae of Largee, gent. Donel grome McNeil of Brade, gent.

Murtaghe O'Hara of the Brade, gent. Andi-ew Ilatton of Glinarme,

Art Ballagh O'llara of INIeghboy, gent.
Who say that Richard McEvagh late of Munomer, yeoman, on the 3rd of November 1613, at the
fields of TuUee, stole a chest nut- coloured mare worth £5, the property of Brian O'MuUchallen. — Not
guilty. — That Henry McNealle boy O'MuUchallen of the lands of Crelagh, yeoman, and Brian
McNealeboy O'Midlchallen of the same, yeoman, on the 10th of December 1613, at Lielte, stole 12
sows price 6d each, the property of Henry Magye.— Not guilty.— That said Henry and Brian on
the 2Sth November 1613, at Lyclto, stole two mares worth £4 each, and a colt worth £4, tho pro-
perty of said Henry Magy.— Not guilty. — That Teige O'Brine, of Lisnetudor, County Down, yeo-

2 R

265

man, od tho 3d of August 1613, at Lisnegarvae, stole a horse worth £5, belonging to John Dobb. —
(jiiilty. — The sentence is that the gaoler shall take him back to prison and strike off his fetters, and
that he be thence led through the middle of the town of Carregfargus to the gallows, and there
hung by tho neck until he is dead. — That Manus OChane McDonnogh McMorris, of Root, yeoman,
on the last day of December 1613, at Ballemoney, ** vi et armis &c. in quandam Rose ny McQuyllyn
spinster tunc et ibidem in pace Dei et dicti domini Regis existentem insultum fecit ac tunc et ibidem
eandem Rose contra voluntatem felonice rapuit &c. Et postea, scilicet" 1st February, at same place,
said Rose ny M^Quyllyn received three of his cows to conceal said felony. Both acquitted, — That
Patrick Poyne M^Grehan, of Killagh, yeoman, on the 10th of December 1613, at Lilke stole 12
pigs the property of Henry M^Gee, price 6d each. — Acquitted. — That Gillaspicke M^Gilpatricke
and Gillpatrick M*' Alexander, of Dunluce, yeomen, on the 1st of November 1613, at Glanarrae, levied
open war against the King and his lieges, and at Moylone Shane Omony, of Oldstone, Donnell
O'Brenan and CoUough Moder McCormock O'Mulchallen of the same, supplied them with meat, drink,
and other necessarries. — Acquitted. — That Abra Loe of Mounterenede, gentleman, and Neale M°-
Hugh McMurtagh O'Neale, of Fragh, gentleman, on the 26th December, 1613, at Mountere-
neddee, insulted Brian boy McRedmond O'Chane with a dagger (pugione) worth 2s. which Abra held
in his right hand, and that said Neale with a knife (cultro) worth 6d., struck him on the left side of
his face, between the left eye and his ear, giving him a mortal wound of an inch in breadth, and six
inches deep, of which he then and there instantly died. — Guilty. — The sentence is the same as that
above given in the case of Teige O'Birne. — That William Cowen, of Castlenorten, yeoman, on the
13th November, 1613, at Antrym, stole two yards of linen, called Karsene, worth 4s each yard, the
goods of William Nocke. — Acquitted. — That Brian McGilleduffe McHughe, of Port Rushe, gent., and
Phelim McHughe, of the same, yeoman, on the 25th November, 1613, in the fields of Maghrimore,
stole a black mare, worth £5, the property of Owen O'Haghie. — Acquitted. — That Edmond o'wise
Adam Magye, of Hand Magye, yeoman, on the 10th February, 1613, between 10 and 11 o'clock at
night, burglariously broke into the mansion house of Thomas Lock, at Brad Island, and stole a
coat (vestimentum) and other things worth £3, and beat and wounded him with a sword. — Guilty. —
Sentence of death pronounced as in the two former cases. But in the same cession he says that
" he is a clerk and prays the benefit of clergy;" upon which comes Samuel Todd, minister of the
reverend father in Christ, Robert, Bishop of Connor, the Ordinary of that place, constituted in the
said Bishop's stead to challenge, seek for, and receive, clerks accused of any crime, and the book being
handed to him by the Court he reads, that the clerk and the said minister seeks that the said Ed-
mund, otherwise Adam, should be delivered up to the Ordinary. Therefore it is considered by the
Court that the said Edmund should be branded, (cauterizatur) in his left hand according to the form of
the statute. — That Rowry McJIughe M^Gill, of Batroder, yeoman, and Reelin Boy McCurly, of the
same, yeoman, on the 26th of October, in 1613, in the fields there, stole a brown horse, worth £7,
belonging to Alexander Clare.— Guilty. — To be executed. That Art McHugh, of Syconway, gent.

266

on the 4th October, 1613, at Inchcloughandowne, broke into the stable of Greorge Hunter, and stole
his gelding, worth £6 10s, Acquitted — That Neale boy Roe McConnell, of Root, yeoman, on the
14th February, 1613, at Root, stole two heifers worth IBs 4d each, the property of Alexander
McCaye. — Guilty. — To be executed. — That Brian O'Heuran, of Donaneny, yeoman, on the 10th
November, 1613, stole a roan-coloured colt worth .£6, the property of Sir Randell McDonnell,
Knight, and that he was abetted by Manus Roe Magye, of CaiTigfergus, yeoman. — Neither verdict
given nor sentence pronounced. — That Murtagh McColville, of Moyalle, County Tyrone, yeoman,
on the 1st March, 1612, atBalligeat, County Antrim, stole a mare worth £5, the property of Hugh

Oge O'Mulchallen Acquitted. — That Donnell Grome McAlexander, of Downenenye, yeoman, on

the 13th of December, 1605, at Knocklade, insulted Lawrence McKirckpatrick, of Knockfergus,
merchant, and with a sword worth 5s. which he held in his right hand, he struck him on the right
side, giving him a mortal wound of three inches broad and five inches deep, of which he immediately
died. — Guilty. — To be executed, "ac semi mortuus ad terram prosternatum ac interiora &c," as in a
former case above set forth. — That Gillaspicke M^Gilpatrick, and Gillaspicke McAllexander of Dun-
luce yeomen, on the 1st November, 1613, at Glenarra, waged open war by murdering and spoiling the
Kings liege people. — Guilty. — Sentence as in the last mentioned case.

No. 3.

County Cavan. — A Gaol delivery at Cavan on the 30th of March, 11. James I. (1614,)
before Sir Francis Aungier, Knight, Master of the Rolls, appointed by Commission dated the 2l8t
March, 1613, to deliver the gaol &c., in the said county, before the following jurors.
John Taylor, Esq., Caher McShan O'Reyly.

"Walter Talbott, Esq., Owen boy O'Reyly,

Claud Hamilton, Esq., Philip McRrien brock O'Reyly,

Richard Dowdall, Shane McHugh O'Reyly,

William Leyton, Hugh Roe McShan O'Reyly,

Richard Worrall, Tirlagh boy O'Reyly,

William Herridan, Tirlagh McEdmond O'Reyly.

Maurice McTully,
Who say that Mclaghlin Boy O'Gown, of Laghrawre, and Cale MoTeig boy Brady, yeomen, on the
20th of August, 1613, with other traitors, at Lowgrawre, levied war, and that Patrick Moluc, Cale
Duffe Olynscy, and Shane McPatrick M^^Cale duffe Olynsey, yeomen, abetted them. The said Pat-
rick pleads not guilty, which the Attorney-General, John Walker, Esq., denies. The Jury find him
guilty. The sentence is that ho be led back to prison, his fetters taken oflf, that he be then led to the
place of execution and hung until he be dead, " et ipse semivente ad terram prostcmato et membra,"

267

&c., as in foregoing cases is mentioned, with this addition, "that his head should be cut off," before
his body was divided into four parts. — That Melaghlin boy M°Gowne, of Killichuan yeoman, on the
15th December, 1613, rebelled, and that Gillise Dowdie supplied him with meat and drink. — Judg-
ment not given. — That Phelym M<=Brene Barren O'Connally, and Patiick M^Art M^'Thomas, of
Dartry, county Monaghan, yeomen, on the 30th June, 1610, at Dronecasshell, county Cavan, stole
4 mares worth 40s. each, the property of Phelem McCahill. — No judgment entered. — That Hugh
McDonogh oge M°Mahon, of Liskenan, yeoman, with other traitors, on the 20th January, 1613, le-
vied open war, and Philip Lea M^Mahon, Hugh M^Gilpatrick oge McMahon and Alexander M^Don-
ill aided him. — Acquitted. — That Walter M^Cartan, of Artelogh, yeoman, on the 20th May, 1608,
at Ballegowne, stole a horse worth 40s., belonging to Edmund Olinche. — Acquitted. — That Nice
ODaly, of Newcastle, County Meath, and Murtagh Duffe, of same, husbandmen, on the 18th July,
1610, at Dromharny, Covmty Cavan, stole a horse worth 40s. the property of Cahir boy O'Reyly, of
Dromharny. — Acquitted. — That Edmund Kcogh M^Murry, of Dubally, yeoman, with other traitors,
levied open war. — Acquitted. — That Patrick boy iMcMalon, of Drohillagh, yeoman, on the 27th of
December, 1611 " in quandam Johanam ny Clery spinster virginem etatis quatuor decern annorum
adtunc &c. contra voluntatem suam felonice rapuit&c." — Acquitted. — That Tirlagh garrowe O'Gowne,
of Clary, yeoman, on the 2d May, 1613, levied war, and was relieved by Edmund McFardorogh
O'Rely. — Acquitted. — That Patrick McShane McHugh McManus Melaghlin Boye O'Gowne, and
Cale McTeige liegh Brady, of Annaghlee, yeomen, on the 10th January 1613, levied war, and were
relieved by Cahire Boye M^Brian M^'Donell O'Rely, and Chale McPardorogh M^Cale O'Rely. [Re-
cord defaced here.] Similar finding as to Patrick M^Shane McHugh McManus and Cale McShane
Moyle Brady. — Acquitted. — Like as to Melaghlin O'Gowne, of Killechrian, yeoman. Muragh McShane
M^Tirlagh Brady, Owen McRrian McPhilip Oge O'Rely, and Cormuck McCahall.— Acquitted.—
That Mulmore McPhilip oge O'Realy, of Colgan, and Thomas McTeige oge Offarrell, of Rue, Co.
Longford, gentlemen, on the 17th November, 1613, at Dromhillagh, stole two horses worth £ each,
the property of Owen McCabee, yeoman. — Acquitted. — That Brene Offarrall, and Shane O'Realy,
of Turchor, yeomen, on the 7th December, 1613, stole at Turchor, 15 pigs price 2s each, the pro-
perty of Mulmore McConchor O'Rely, and were aided by Owen boy 0'[ ] Patrick, Edmund,
and Shane Olinche, of Croffegan, yeomen. — Said Brian is found guilty and sentenced to be executed
at the gallows in Cavan.

No. 4.

County Colrane. — An Inquisition taken at Lemevady before Sir William Methwold, Knight, Chief
Baron of the Exchequer, and Gerrard Lother, Esq., one of the Judges of the Common Pleas, on the
9th of August, 1614, by virtue of a Commission dated the 23rd of July, 1614, before the following
Jurors.

268

Fardorogh O'Mullan,

William Johnson,

Rory O'Cahane,

Manus McGillreagh O'Mullen,

Shane boy ^PConnelly,

John Rosse,

William Nesbett,

a
v

a

o

c

S3
O

a

John O'Kenney,

Gilleduffe McRrian O'Cahan,

Phellemy Duflfe O'Quigge,

Cowy Ballagh McRicharde,

Gorry M^Shane,

William Tanckarde,

Gilleduffe oge O'Mullan,

Gorry McGilglasse O'Cahan,
Who say that Thomas Cocks, and Shane O'Maddigane, both of Lemavadie, yeomen, on the 9th
of August, 1613, stole two sheep price 4s each, the property of Margaret ny Hagane. — Acquitted. —
That the following persons levied war, Brian M^Garrald, Henry McHugh, Tarry McClaman, yeo-
men, Shane Mc E. Corbe O'Chane, all of Dromcose, gentlemen, Donnell Crone M^'Tirlagh, of
Dromery, yeoman, and are acquitted, — That Rorie Duffe O'Cahane, of Tullaght, yeoman, broke into
the mansion-house at Tullaght, of one Robert Lyle, yeoman, and stole " a gowne" worth £3, " a
ketle" worth 27s., a. jacket (tuniculam) worth 22s 6d., two "brachans" worth 12s each, and a
quantity of " yearne" worth 20s., and another kettle worth 8s. — Guilty. — To be executed at Leme-
vadie.

No. 5.

County Donnegall. — An Inqusition taken at Liffer, before the same Judges, on tjie 16th August
1614, before the following Jurors :

Edward Bussell,

Brian McNellis,

.

William Goodhand,

c

Farrall McMuUiane,

1

Christopher Kighley,

a

p3

Donnogh McGenille,

d

John Knaxes,

CI

William Bull,

■ 1

Alexander Steward,

. §0

Manus oge M^IIugh O'Donell,

Richard Byrne,

i

Patrick Scott,

a

James Walshe,

William Carmichell,

•s

James Cambell,

O

Neill oge McPhelim Breflo O'Dog-

Robert Fleminge,

hcrty, gent.

Who say that Brian oge O'Dcvicr, of Rapho, yeoman, on the 30th September, 1613, there, stole
two mares worth £3 each, the property of William Willson, Esq. — Acquitted. — That Robert
Fleminge, of Rathfoocke, yeoman, on the last of February, 1611, at Rahee, "inquandam Mewe ny
Ilyreno spinster contra voluntatem &c. rapuit &c." — Guilty. — Says he is a clerk and prays benefit of
clergy, audit is accorded to him. — That Toole O'Galchor, of Donagall, yeoman, on the 31st April,
1613, there stole a maro worth £3, the property of Hugh M<5Shane Velles, yeoman. — Acquitted.

269
No. 6.

County Armagh. — An Inquisition taken at Armagh, before Gerrard Lother, one of the Judges of
the Common Pleas, and Sir Robert Jacob, Knight, the Solicitor General, on the 13th of April, 1615,
by virtue of a Commission dated the 15th February, 1614, before the following Jurors :

0

John Purvis, of same, yeoman,
Richard Caddell, of same, yeoman.
a John Hastings, of Clincan, gentleman,

■^ Richard Kinde, of Cloneaden,

tio Richard Hanley, of Loghgall,
Ralph Grindon, of Corrie,

i-l

John Elcoke, of Olonmean,

William Peerson, of same,

Edward Poe, of Dromminesow,

Turlagh CNeile, of Breslagh,

Thomas Smyth, of Armagh,

Mullmurrie M^'Donell, of Dinarnagh,

John Curtis, of Ballegroolaiugh, yeoman, William Wolsey, of Ballenemone,

Peirce Williams, of Ardmagh, gent.

Who find that Thomas Poe, of Hochleywood, and Hugh Perkins, of same, yeomen, on the 20th of
September, 1614, at Teergarden, stole four sheep worth 4s each, the property of Hugh McGildufFe
O'Quin. — Acquitted. — That William Poe and Edward Cooke, of Hocklyc, yeomen, on the 1st of
November, 1614, at Teergarden, stole three pigs, price 3s. each, the goods of Patrick O'Gormelyes.
— Acquitted. — That Phelomy O'Neale McRrian oge M^Turlagh Braesley, of Dungannon, gent.,
Cormack M^^Cugh M^Phelomy M^Can, of Clanbrassell, and Edmund McCan, gentlemen, on the 1st
of December 1614, at Clanbrassell, levied open war &c., and on the 7th December, at Oryer, were
assisted by Turlagh grome O'Hanlon. — Acquitted. — That Henry McDonnogh McHenry, of Onelan,
yeoman, on the 30th September, 1613, at Benburbe, stole a roan-coloured horse price £B, the pro-
perty of Edmund Blomer, Esq. — Acquitted, — That Donell O'Hagon, of Fewes, and Brian O'Quin
of same, yeomen, on the 1st November, 1613, stole a brown horse worth 40s., and a roan-coloured
mare worth £3, the property of Shane O'Brian. — Acquitted. — That Phelim McDonnell stole a
dark grey horse at Benburb, worth £4. — Acquitted. — That George Johnson and Hugh Crosebye,
yeomen, on the 17th July 1613, at Shanecrakar, stole a brown horse worth £3, and another worth
50s. — George Johnson found guilty. — To be executed at Armagh. — Hugh Crosebye acquitted. —
That Shane O'Casie, and Donnogh M^Kooye of Tynan, yeomen, on the 19th December, 1614,
wounded Owny Doowe O'Donelin, widow, "et contra voluntatem felonice rapuerunt &c." — Ac-
quitted.— That Patrick oge M^Rory O'Hanlone, of Modagh, yeoman, on the 11th November, 1613
at Devenny, stole a black mare worth £4, the property of Thomas Wadworthes. — Acquitted. —
That Randell M'^Donell of Clunkarnee, yeoman, on the 20th December, 1614, at Monohan, County
Monohan, stole five cows worth 20s. each, the property of Sir Edward Blayney, Knight. — Guilty. —
To be executed at Armagh. — That Hugh Dcltyn M^Shane, of Kilultagh, County Down, yeoman
together with Cormack, Edmund, and Galtagh McCan, and others, on the 4th November, 1614 at

270

night, broke into the house of Richard M°Anuffe, and levied open war at Lurgen. — Guilty — To be
executed at Armagh, ** et semimortuus ad terram prosternatum &c." as in former cases mentioned. —
That Hugh O'Donnoghee of Dongannon, County Tyrone, yeoman, on the 10th August, 1614, at
Balliloghan, County Armagh, stole two brown-coloured horses worth 40s each, the property of
Neice O'Quyn. — Gruilty. — To be executed at Armagh.

SAINT MURA.

By Rev. Wm. REEVES, D.D.

There are several saints who flourished in the seventh century, and acquired great celebrity as the
founders of churches or the patrons of tribes, and yet of whose age and history we have no exact ac-
count. St. Mura is one of these ; and nearly all the little that is known of him is collected by
Colgan, at his festival, the 12th of March, under the title " De Muro sive Murano." He was the son of
Feradhach, and sixth in descent from Eoghan son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the ancestor of the Kinel-
Owen. His mother was Derinilla, surnamed Ce^/imV-c^ic^eacA, that is, ' Of the four paps,' as we learn
from Aengus' tract on the Mothers of the Saints of Ireland : ^'■Derinill cetJiar chicked matJiair Doman-
fjairt mec Ecliach ocus Ailleain ocus Aedain ocus Mura Fhothna ocus Mocuma Droma ho ocus Chilleain
Achaid cliail i ILeith Gaihail ar ur traga Duine droma" — [Booh ofLecan^ — " Derrinilla of the four
paps, mother of Donard son of Aughy, and of Allen, and of Aedan, and of Mura of Fahan, and of
Mocuma of Drumbo, and of Killen of Aghakeel in Lecale, on the border of the strand of Dundrum."
The curious epithet applied to Derinilla, Colgan interprets, not as a monstrosity, but as a figurative
expression to denote that she was four times married. And this opinion is strengthened by the cir-
cumstance that St. Donard's father was Aughy, whereas Feradhach was St. Mura's.

None of the Irish Annals record the name of this Saint, and it is only by his pedigree that we are
enabled to approximate to his date. Colgan calculates from the fact that he wrote an account of St.
Columba who died in 597, and that he was in the fifth generation from Eugenius who died in 565, (rec-
te, 465,) and accordingly fixes his date after the beginning, or possibly the middle, of the seventh
century. We can calculate even more closely than this, by taking the names of his kinsmen, who
are equidistant from a common ancestor, and making an average for his age. The genealogical lists,
coupled with the Annals, give the following as his co-ordinates :

Maelcobha, King, died in 615 ; his brother Domhnall in 642. Segene, fifth abbot of Hy, died in
652. These were of the race of Conall Gulban. Maolfitrigh, son of Aodh Uairiodhnach, died in
631 ; he was of the race of Eoghan, and more immediately allied to our Saint. The average of these
allows 635 for St. Mura's obit, to which we may safely add ten as he was an ecclesiastic, and set
down 645 as an approximation to the date of his death. A successor, probably his immediate one, died
in 657.

He founded the abbey of Fathain, on the west side of Innishowen, which retained its monastic
character for many centuries, until, at last, under the name of Fahan Mura, it sank into the condi-
tion of of a parish church.

'O'^ra^^'?^^ ^LyCfjrru^ "^^"^ '^ '^^ ^-?//^<i"''

272

St. Mura was the patron saint of all the O'Neills, and being sixth in descent from Eoghan,
their fouader, whose patrimony Innishowen was, and from whom it derived its name of Innis-
Eoghain, it is probable he had ancestral claims on the lonely spot which was chosen for his
retirement.

Colgau states that among other monuments which were preserved in his monastery, was a metrical
account of the Acts of St. Columba, of which fragments were extant at his day, and of which we
still have some remains embodied in the original Irish life of St. Columba by O'Donnellus, deposited in
the Bodleian Library at Oxford. Also a large and very ancient volume of Chronicles, and other records
of the country, held in great value, and often cited by those engaged in the study of antiquities. lie
states that there were also extant, until modern times, numerous reliques of St. Mura, and other saints
who presided over this church ; but that how far rescued from the fury of heretics, and still preser-
ved, was unknown to him, living, as he then was, far away in Belgium, though in early years well ac-
quainted with the place. He adds that there was extant in his day, and preserved as a most sacred
treasure, the staff, or pastoral wand, commonly called BachuU-Mura, i.e., * Baculus Murani,' enclosed
in a gilded case and adorned with gems, by which many miracles were wrought, and through which,
as the avenger of falsehood, and the unerring evidence of right, in cases where persons wished to re-
move all doubts from their declarations, or to terminate a controversy by the solemnity of an oath,
the pious people, and chiefs, and especially the members of the O'Neill family, were wont to swear.

Colgan adds that there was also in existence, previously to these troubled times, a Proper Office
for this saint, a fragment of which he once saw, and in which were recited some of his signs and mi-
racles.— [.^c^a Sanctorum Hihernioe, xiL 3fartii\ p. 587.]

The following notices of St. Mura's monastery in the Annals of the Four Masters, are evidence of
the early importance of the place :

A-D. 657, — " Ceallach, son of Saran, abbot of Othainmor, died." We calculated 645 as the
year of St. Mura's death, which allows 12 years for his successor.

A.D. 720.—" Cillene Ua CoUa, abbot of Athain, died." His festival is set down in the
Calendar, at the 3rd of January.

A.D. 757. — "Rovartach, son of Guana, abbot of Athain-Mor, died."

A.D. 769.—" Ultan hUa Berodherg, abbot of Othain-mor, died."

A.D. 788. (rede 793.)—" Aurthaile, abbot of Othain, died."

A.D. 818. — "Fothiidh, of Fothain, died." This is supposed by O'Conor, and with reason, to
have been the celebrated Fothadh na Canoine, or ' the Canonist,' of whom mention is
made in the Four Masters at 799, and Annals of Ulster at 803.

A.D. 850.—" Lcrghal, abbot of Othain, died."

A.D. 1070.—" Fearghal Ua Luiihgnen, abbot of Othain, died."

A.D. 1074 — "Cucairrgo Ua Ccallaich, successor of Mura, died."

A.D. 1098. — "Maolmartin Ua Ceallaich, successor of Mura of Othain, died."

273

A.D. 1119. — "Rualdhri, erenacli of Othain-Mor, died." The Annals of Ulster supply his fa-
mily name of Ua Domain.

A.D. 1136. — *' Robhartach Ua Ceallaich, erenach of Fathain-mor, died, after a good penance."

It will be seen from the above, that the office of ' herenach' in this church became hereditary, after
the middle of the eleventh century, in the family of Ua Ceallaich, or O'Kelly. In the early part of
the seventeenth century the family of Donnell MacNeale O'Donnell were returned as the ancient he-
renaghs of Letir, in this parish ; the Mounter-Heiles, as the herenaghs of Sleane and Millquarter ;
and the sept of Murtagh O'Donnell in the quarter of Lisbanagh.— [Jng'. Ulst.']

The place is twice mentioned in the Annals, without reference to its superiors.

A.D. 716. — " Three wonderful showers fell this year ; a shower of silver in Othain-mor ; a shower
of honey in Othain-beg ; and a shower of blood in Leinster." This is recorded in Tighemach, at 718.
The Annals of Ulster omit the shower of silver.

Othain-beg was probably in the neighbourhood. That it was in the barony, we learn from the Ca-
lendar of the O'Clery's, where, at the 8th of July, is commemorated, " Colman lomramha, of Fath-
ain-beg, in Inis-Eoghain." There is a place called Templemoyle in the townland Luddan, in Lower
Fahan, (Ord. Sur. s. 296,) which may be the ancient Othain-beg, and thus cause this parish, which in
point of income is inferior to the other portion, practically to be the Little Fahan.

A.D. 1429. — " Rory O'Dogherty died, at Fathan-Mura-Othna." This last entry affords an in-
stance of a reduplication of a new upon an old form. Mura Othna means Mura of Othain, but the
annalists forgetting this, write, ' Fahan of Mura, of Fahan.' Thus in the Annals we meet the name
in a variety of forms : Athain, Othain, Faihain^ Fothain, Othain-mor, Faihain-mor, Fathain-mura
and Fathain-Mura-Othna. Athonmura is the equivalent in Pope Nicholas' Taxation; Fathunmurra,
in a Patent Roll of 1310 ; Faynwor in Colton's Visitation, 1397. It is now written Fahan, and
pronounced Fawan. - .

In modern times the parish has been divided into Upper and Lower Fahan, the latter having the
town of Buncrana, the former the ancient site. The road from Buncrana to Derry passes close to the
gate of the old church-yard. Within it are some remains, principally the east wall and window, of
;i middle-age church. Beside them stands a very ancient table cross, carved with the Irish pattern,
and similar to, but finer than, those of Donagh and Cloncha. Outside the gate, at the left, is built
into the wall a curious cut-stone with a bore through it, and on the right a stone having on it a very
chaste Greek cross ; both evidently from the church-yard. The church-yard being shaded with trees
and the grass long, summer is a bad time to examine the ground ; but the inquirer might find a good
deal, between inspection and report, to repay him for a visit, in early spring, to this lovely as well as
interesting spot.

■^>

' »

J**,

U77/?^/ {></ j'J Jfr£>?i//7 jyi*?7-^aPt^Jo^

.^^iC^<'^qpr^rmf .^//Jjhrr.rs -X-?:^^-^ ^^, Jfec/a

S-MURA'S BELL

THE BELL OF SAINT MURA.

COMMUNICATED BY

JOHN MCCLELLAND, Jun. DUNGANNON.*

Ancient ecclesiastical Bells are associated, in Ireland, with so much legendary lore, and regarded
still with so much veneration, that their history form a curious and interesting branch of inquiry.
The Bell, which is the subject of the present notice, is remarkable in several particulars, both as a work
of art, and as a genmne relic of the most venerable antiquity. It was purchased about three years ago,
from a person residing in Innishowen, County Donegal, near the Sf ot where once stood the famous Ab-
bey of Fahan, founded in the 7th century during the reign of Aodh Slaine, by Saint Mura or Muranus. —
For centuries this Abbey was noted as the depository of various valuable objects which were held in
especial veneration by the people. Amongst these, we are informed, were several M.S. volumes
written by Saint Mura himself, and of which Colgan says " some fragments have escaped the fury of
the reformers of the latter ages." The Crozier or " Bachall" of the saint is mentioned by Sir James
Ware as having been for centuries in the keeping of the O'Neills ; and is believed to be the one now
in the collection of Mr. John Bell, Dungannon. The only other relic of the Abbey and its founder
is this Bell, which still retains much of its curious and elaborate ornamentation. It is accurately re-
presented, of its full size, in the accompanying illustrations.

The material of the Bell itself is bronze, and the form quadrangular. From a comparison with
other ancient Irish Bells, its date has been fixed conjecturally, by various experienced Anti-
quarians, as about the 7th century; but it is most probable that it received the first series of its
ornaments not earlier than the 9th. — It will be ol served, on referring to the illustration Fig.
2, that a portion of the ornamental work at the right hand side of the base has been displaced,
revealing underneath a second set of decorations which are attached to the body of the Bell itself.
It was the accidental removal of this comer plate that revealed the existence of the earlier work-
manship. The portion disclosed is a tracery of Runic knots wrought in brass, and firmly attached
to the Bell by a thin j)late of gold. "Whether the remainder of the early decorations, now con-
cealed, be similar, cannot be determined without removing the outer plates, which might cause
an irreparable injury. This fixed ornamentation is a great peculiarity, and must have been the
result of a feeling of extreme veneration for the object so decorated: as it was thus set

* The present proprietor of the Bell It was sent by the Belfnst Museum, (during the Meeting of the British
him, last year, to the Exhibition of Irish Antiquities, in Association,) and attracted much notice.

275

apart for purposes more sacred than those to which ordinary Bells are applied. The upper series
of ornaments which encase the Bell (but of which a portion is lost,) are evidently of a style two cen-
turies later. It is difficult to assign a reason for the addition of these decorations, except that some
circumstances may have enhanced the value of the relic and increased the religioas veneration in
which it was held ; and that this f, cling was manifested by enriching it with still more costly embel-
lishments. These exterior ornaments consist of a number of detached silver plates of various sizes,
diversely embossed in the style known to have prevailed in the 11th century. The centre is adorn-
ed with a lar<»e crj'stal or Irish diamond set with great skill ; and on either side of this, as well as at
the lower corners and the centre of the base, were originally set smaller gems, the places of which
are now vacant, with one exception. That which remains is a fine specimen of rich cherry-co-
loured amber. The entire tracery on the plates is of excellent workmanship, and the form of the
Cross is seen conspicuously introduced. The arched top, also of silver, has on its summit three
raised oblong figures surmounting a scroll, similar in pattern to that of the tracery on the left hand
lower corner of the front. This scroll-work is filled in with a dark composition, giving it somewhat
of the appearance of mosaic. The extremities or continuations of the arched top are of brass, be-
neath which the bordering attached to the hooks (for suspending the Bell) is made of silver ; the in-
tervening spaces being occupied by a plate of the same metal. The two larger spaces in /ro7it of the
arched top were most probably filled with precious^ stones, as the gold setting still remains entire. —
The ornaments on the back consist of figures engi-aved on silver, gilt : the execution is rude, and no
conjecture has been offered as to the objects intended to be represented. (See Fig. 1.)

Several legends are connected with St. IMura's Bell. It has no tongue ; — but tradition says that
when it appeared at first, descending on earth from the celestial regions, its approach was announced
to mortals by its loud ringing. xV large concourse of people were assembled, expecting the arrival of
some unearthly visitant. The object approached nearer and nearer, until at length the Bell appeared
visibly ; but, when almost within reach, it suddenly ceased to ring, and the tongue was observed to de-
tach itself from it, and return towards the skies. Hence it was concluded that the Bell was never to be
profaned by sounding on earth, but was to be kept for purposes more holy, and more beneficent. In
fact, from time immemorial, this Bell has had attributed to it mysterious power in alleviating human
sutfering. It has been regularly used by women of the district previous to their confinement ; a drink
out of it being consiilercd an infallible safeguard against danger. It is well known that it was used very
extensively for this purpose, for miles round the locality where it was kept : and when a former at-
tempt was made to obtain it from its late keeper, — whose poverty rendered him willing to part with it, —
a serious disturbance was excited among the people of the neighbourhood, and he was compelled to
retain it. Subsequently, his increasing poverty, combined with other cirumstances, led him to dispose
01 it, and it passed into the possession of the present owner.

NOTICE OF THE EXAMINATION OF

AN ANCIENT SEPULCHEAL MOUN^D.

By JOHN GRATTAN ,

Slembsr of Council of the Natural History and Philosophic al Society, Belfast.

IIavinq accidentally ascertained that a mound situated upon the property of George Newsoni,
Esq., of Mount Wilson, in the King's County, had been extensively cut into, and several human
skeleton's discovered therein ; and, subsequently having had the honour of being entrusted by the
Marchioness of Downshire with four human Crania procured there by her Ladyship herself, it appeared
to me absolutely indispensable that a careful examination of the mound, which is in daily progress of
removal, should be made without further loss of time, if any clue as to the probable date of its erection
was ever to be hoped for. Accordingly I applied to Mr. Newsom for permission to make the inves-
tigation and, my request having been promptly and cordially responded to, availed myself of his
willing hospitality, and with the aid of his valuable assistance, succeeded in making a careful exami-
nation of the spot, upon the 20th of last May The results though obscure and inconslusive,
appear to me, nevertheless, to be of sufficient value to merit preservation. It may chance that they
will admit even of present explanation by those sufficiently conversant with the sepulchral usages of
the early Irish ; but, should they not, it is quite possible that they may yet either contribute to throw
light upon some future investigation or receive their own interpretation therefrom.

The mound in question is situated in the parish of Ballymacwilliam, Barony of Warrenstown, in
the North Eastern part of the King's County, and will be found set down upon the 11th map of the
Ordnance Survey of that county, executed in 1838, as a "fort and principal trigonometrical point
having an elevation of 278 above the level of the sea." It will require to be carefully searched for
however; as the symbol employed to denote a "fort," Is, at least, in the impression before me, in
part confounded with, and scarcely to be distinguished from that which indicates the hedge by which
the mound is bounded. Its precise position upon the map is the extreme South of the field, upon
which the third L of the name of the parish, — Ballyraacwi(L)liam — is printed. It occupies the sum-
mit of one of several gentle eminences in a plain of considerable extent, designated by the early Irish
Annalists as the territory of the plains' and from it the following hills ate readily discernible ; — viz.,

' Page 29 of the Annals of the Four Masters.

277

Brumcoley, S.S. East about 2J miles ; — Ballynakill, due South 3 miles ; — Croghan, West 7 miles,
and Carrick, E.N. East 3 miles. The spot itself is nameless, and bo far as can be ascertained, is un-
associated with any local tradition or superstition whatever, nor was it even suspected of being the
depository of human remains, until some years since, when Mr. Newsom commenced removing it for
agricultural purposes, its material being a coherent loamy gravel, well adapted for the improvement of
reclaimed moorland. Some sixteeen or seventeen skeletons were removed at that time and reburied
in another locality. More recently the place has been explored for skulls by Thomas Murray, Esq.,
of Edenderry, agent to the Marquis of Downshire, and as already intimated, by the Marchioness of
Downshire herself, but no detailed examination of it had been undertaken by any one.

This deficiency it was my object to supply.

Originally the mound may have had a diameter h.t ifg base of 90 feet, but at the time of my visit,
probably one half of it had been removed or disturbed upon its Western and N. Western sides. —
From its Southern side, also, a small portion had been cut away in constructing, at a very remote
period, a road of which Scarcely any at present exists, it having been disused for the last 80 or 90
years, though at one time the direct route from Dublin to the stronghold of Athlone. What re-
mains of this road is IB feet wide, and ten feet below the summit of the mound, forming the boun-
dary hereabouts, of Mr. Newsom's ground, from which it is separated by a hedge of large and very
old thorns. The mound, in its present condition, has a diameter upon the top, at its broadest part,
of 42 feet, and an elevation of six feet above its base, towards which it slopes down at an angle of
about 30 degrees. Upon its summit was a circular excavation three feet wide by 16 inches deep, lined
for half its circumference with quarried stones, having much the appearance of a rudely constructed
fire-place, for which purpose possibly it may have been employed by those engaged in taking the Ord-
nance Survey. It is unlikely that it could have been in any way associated with the original object
of the mound.

In order to examine the Interior of the mound our first step was to remove the soil for a breadth
of four feet, and to a depth of two, completely across it from East to West. After which we pro-
ceeded to work abreast inwards from the Western or ciit-away side. In (.his manner were cau-
tiously laid bare the lower extremities of some skeletons, apparently the remains from which Crania
had already been obtained. Advancing further we came upon other skeletons perfect and laid at full
length each in a separate grave and lying East and West, with the feet towards the East. This sec-
tion explored, we next cut away on either side of it, proceeding thus over the whole of the horizontal
surface, beneath which alone skeletons had been discovered. By this means it was ascertained that the
graves lay parallel to each other, at irregular intervals of from two three feet; were excavated out of
the otherwise undisturbed subsoil of the field ; and rarely exceeded four feet in depth from the sur-
face of the mound. They contained no traces either of wood or metal, nor was any work of art
whatever found either on or about them. In one instance, observed by Mr. Newsom, two perfect
skeletons lay side by side in the same grave ; and in two which came under my own observation, the

278

disjointed members of two skeletons were found buried each in a grave, with, and beneath, an undis-
turbed skeleton. The osseous remains all exhibited palpable evidence of having been subjected to
the slow and long-continued action of moisture. The greater portion of their gelatinous constituent
had disappeared, leaving the naturally denser bones light, porous, and exceedingly friable, while the
less compact were reduced to the condition of a crumbly pulp, breaking down under the slightest
pressure, so as to render their removal in an unmutilated condition perfectly impossible. Such
Crania as I procured, were, without exception, removed in fragments, which, when they had became
dry, were restored as far as practicable. In fact the majority were broken when discovered, having
been crushed in by the weight of the superincumbent material, and some in places were completely
corroded into holes, and others were so exceedingly contorted as not to permit of their being correctly
restored. In a few of those which had yielded to pressure, the superior cerebral vertebra were found
lodged within the cavity of the skull, indicating that fhe individuals had been buried with the head
somewhat raised, and the chin resting upon the sternum ; indeed, in one instance, a stone was found
so placed beneath a skull as apparently to have been employed for the purpose of securing it in such
a position. The number of skulls met with by me amounted to ten, of which fi^e only were suj35-
ciently perfect to permit of being satisfactorily restored. Mr. Newsom is of opinion that fully 30 had
been disturbed from time to time, prior to my visit ; consequently 40 persons at least must have been
buried in this mound. Owing to the perishable condition of the bones it was not possible to un-
cover a perfect skeleton so as to ascertain its exact length. The length of three, from the crest of the
Ilium to the base of the Os calcis, was, however, measured, and found to be respectively, 3 feet, 3
feet \\ inches, and 3 feet 2 inches; the thigh bones of each being in order, IQf, 17 J and 18
inches long : dimensions which would probably indicate an original stature of 5.G to 5.8 at the
utmost.

The individuals were of both sexes, and of ages varying from to 6 or 8 years, up to 70 or 80. In
all, even the very youngest, the teeth were much worn as if by the attrition of some very hard descrip-
tion of food, the process of degradation curiously keeping pace with the age, as indicated by the teeth
themselves. Thus in a child's jaw in which the first permanent molar had mad(j its appearance, and
attained an elevation slightly above the temporary teeth, it exhibits no indication whatever of wear ;
while the ten temporary are all very much worn down, the grinders especially. In other cases where
the temporary teeth have all been replaced, and some of the wisdom are just making their appearance,
the wearing down is much less apparent than in the older and more used temporary teeth of the
child. In one case the teeth on the left side of the lower jaw have had the process of wearing ar.
rested, in middle age, by the loss of the antagonistic teeth in the upper jaw ; while the incisors and the
teeth of the right side have continued to wear down until the crowns are all but gone : and, in two
extreme cases, the ycry fangs of the molars have manifestly performed the duty of grinding ; the teeth
nevertheless, with one or two exceptions, exhibiting a perfectly sound and healthy condition,
strongly indicative of habits referable to an early and very primitive condition of society. Three

279

fragments of the jaws of the lower animals were found, and four or five detached teeth. These
have been submitted to Professor Dickie, *" by whom they are stated to be portions of the upper
jaw of a small Ox, and of the lower jaws of a hoai- and of a goat. The detached teeth are those
of oxen also ; but, unfortunately the specimens are not sufficient to permit of the variety being
identified.

The number of Crania either originally not much injured, or correctly restored, including those ob-
tained by Lady Downshire, is eight adult and one child's. Along with this paper I have given
outline sketches of the eight adult Crania taken by means of the Camera Lucida— three views of each,
lih the natural size ; and also tabulated measurements of them. As was to have been expected, in-
creased experience and the sound criticisms of judicious friends have enabled me to simplify, for de-
scriptional purposes, the method of tabulating the measurements obtained by means of the "Cranio-
meter,' by substituting measures of diameter, in inches and tenths, at regular intervals along the skull,"
in place of the transverse and horizontal measurements of my first experiment, and also to expunge
fjome unnecessary facial measurements the bones they were intended to record, being rarely found
perfect. By means of these emendations a reasonable amount of attention will enable any one to
ascertain with cleai'ness and perfect accuracy the relative proportions of the Crania to each other, and
the special points in which the concide or disagree. For example, if we examine the tabulated
measurements at zero, which, phrenologically considered is pretty nearly the situation of the " ob-
serving" faculties, we shall find the male skull No. 1, to have a radius of 3.9 inches — ^No. 2, one of
3.75 whilst that of the young female. No. 7, is but 3.35, being a difference between the extremes of
upwards of half an inch. If we examine the same three heads at 30 degrees, the neighbourhood of
the," reflecting" faculties No. 1 is now but 4.8 inches whilst No. 2 has reached, 5.1, and No. 7 only 4.5
inches. K we proceed to 60, the locality of" Veneration" they will be found to be respectively 5.0 —
5.3 and 4.7 inches, a difference of 6-lOths between 2 and 7. At 90, the position of " Self-esteem."
they are 5.05 — 5.35 and 4.8 inches. From 130 onwards Nos. 1 and 7 keep in advance of No. 2 —
the measurements of No. 7 being as great as those of No. 1 from 130 to 150. So in like manner
may any of the other Crania be compared at every point of their median line. The table of dia-
meters gives the breadth of each skull at the points A. and B. upon the several radii laid down upon the
sketches ; each radius, for this purpose, being divided into three equal lengths, the measurements com-
mencing at the meatus^aditorius externus, the diameter of which being also given, we may be said to
have three diameters measured upon each radius. The contrasts in this table are not less apparent
and striking than in the former, and can be examined with equal facility ; which will be sufficiently
apparent if we contrast, as in the annexed table, two of the Crania already selected for comparison ;
viz., Nos. 2 and 7.

1) Professor of Natural History in the Queen's College, <" See last Number of this Journal.

Belfast.

280

At 30 degrees.

At 60 degrees.

At 90 degrees.

At 120 degrees.

Number of Cranium

2

7

2

7

2

7

2

7

Lengtli of Kadius

6.1

4.5

5.3

4.7

5.35

4.8

4.4

4.3

Diameter at Meatus Audit,

4.9

4.6

...

...

...

...

...

...

A,

5.1

4.5

5.6

5.2

5.6

5.5

5.2

5.2

B,

4.7

3.9

5.1

4.8

5.3

5.0

4.4

4.8

Thus at 30^degree3 No. 2 exceeds No. 7 in length by 6-10th3 of an inch, and in the three diameters, —
Meatus A and B by 3-lOths 6-lOths and 8-lOths. At 60 the same difference in length continues, the
difference in the diameters A and B having fallen to 4-lOths and 3-lOths. At 90 No. 2 still maintains
nearly the same advantage as to length and predominates at A and B by 3-lOthsand 1-lOth — Whilst
at 120 it exceeds No. 7 in length but 1-1 Oth, is of precisely the same diameter at A — and is less by
4-lOths in diameter at B — features indicating an enormous preponderance in No. 7. of the posterior
over the anterior region, and which it would be impossible for any amount of artistic excellence
whatever to convey adequately to the mind.

Accompanied by these numerical data the following general description of the Crania may now be
permitted.

No. L T^e skull of a male probably about 70 years of age. — Bone thick and coarse. — Sutures con-
siderably obliterated. — Teeth very much worn, especially in the upper jaw, in which the fangs of
two molars and three bicuspides have been converted into grinding surfaces. — Has had the full num-
ber of 32.^ Frontal region narrow; coronal moderately high. — Temporal full. — Parietal and occipital
large, the former especially broad above. — Eeceptaculum Cerebelli moderate. — Cheek bones mode-
rately broad, not prominent — Jaws well proportioned, and little projecting. — Nasal bones imperfect.

A I have beep particular in noting the number of the
teeth, because some few Iriwh Crania, of undoubtedly
old persons, have been obtained in which no more than
28 teeth had ever been developed, giving rise, in conse-
quence, to some rather hasty conjectures. Such an oc-
currence is by no means uncommon : the wisdom-teeth
being occasionally subject to capricious and unaccount-

able irregularities. Bell instances a case, from Ids own
experience, in which they did not appear until the age of
Co. — Our second illustration is not less instructive; and
I have no doubt that a careful examination in the in-
stances referred to, would establish the existence, in the
jaws, of their imperfectly developed rudiments.

283

Christian burial, could have fallen into such utter desuetude and oblivion, in favour of another site
absolutely within view of it ? Much more likely is it that it owed its orign to some rare and unex-
pected calamity, the memory of which had died away, long, long ere the church beside it had an

existence.

In Christian burial-places, too, from the date of the earliest times, to the present day, it has been
the habit of the Irish to cluster round the old sanctified spots, heaping body upon body, until all me-
thod and regularity is lost in one confused mass of human debris. Our mound exhibited no such ap-
pearance : all the interments bore evidence of having been made about the same period, not a bone
having been disturbed or displaced from the time they were deposited, until we laid upon them our
unhallowed hands. No doubt the simultaneous burial of 40 bodies or more, necessarily implies the
occurrence of some sudden fatality, either by pestilence or the sword ; but the early records of Ire-
land are not without instances of both. The consequence of a battle it cannot have been, else the
remains would have been those of adult males only, and it is far from probable that the perpetrators
of an indiscriminate massacre would have been at the labour and trouble of erecting such a struc-
ture over their victims. Taking all the circumstances therefore, into consideration, it appears to me
by no means improbable, that these may have been the remains of the victims of one of the many
pestilence that are recorded in the Irish annals, buried at a period antecedent to the introduction of
our present Christian sepulchral usages.* In the absence of more substantial testimony, however,
such an inference can be received merely as a plausible conjecture, justifiable only in so far as it
may tend to stimulate to fresh inquiry and renewed research.

In an interesting memoir by Dr. Thurnam, published in the sixth volume of the Journal of the
Archaeological Institute, to which he has kindly directed my attention, he describes a mound named
Laurel Hill, near York, examined by him. Though the appearances exhibited many features of re-
semblance to those already described, there were also some remarkable and important differences. —
At Laurel Hill vast quantities of disturbed bones overlay the undisturbed skeletons — a large sepul-
chral urn was found in the midst of the lowermost deposit of skeletons — numerous fragments of iron,
supposed by Dr. Thurnam to have been the fastenings of vx)oden coffins were found in the undis-
turbed graves, which lay ten feet below the surface. Between the length of the skeletons also, in each
place, there was a marked distinction ; many of those at Laurel HiU being of individuals whose
stature could not have been less than from 6 feet to 6 feet 4 inches. On the other hand the re-

e In the Annals of the Four Masters, page 9 — A.M. seen on the hill there. The word " taimhleacht" or tarnh'

2820 — a great mortality of Parthenon's people is stated lacht" signifies a place where a number of persons cut off

to have taken place ; and the spot where it occurred to by plague were interred together. — See Cormac's Glos-

have been named, in consequence, Taimleacht Muintire sary in voee " Taimhleacht." The word frequently enters

Parthaloin : upon which the Editor thus comments in into the topographical names in Ireland, and is angli-

note c— " O'Flaherty states that a monastery was after- cised Tamlaght, Tawlaght, Tallaght."— That pestilences

wards erected at this place, and that it is situated three were of frequent occurrence, is further evident, from

miles to the South of Dublin. — It is the place now called the fact that three are recorded in the same ^inuals be-

Taliaght, and some very ancient Tumuli are still to be tween the years 543 and 553 of our present era.

"%'^

. .. 284

duced sketches of Crania, wMch accompany the paper, would appear to me, so far as sketches alone
admit of the comparison to indicate a somewhat inferior cerebral organization to those discovered at
Mt. Wilson. The measurements supplied, however, having been taken according to the method de-
vised by Carus, unfortimately afford no means of testing the accuracy of this conclusion, inasmuch as
Carus's method is not only wanting in scientific precision, but absolutely involves serious and unavoid-
able errors — his measures of height not being those of the perpendiculars professed to be measured,
but of the hypothenuse of the triangle formed by the perpendiculars and the semidiameter of the base
of the Cranium : — as a matter of course, therefore, they must all be more or less exaggerated, accord-
ing to the varying lengths of the perpendiculars and bases, and consequently, for any scientific pur-
pose, worse than useless. Dr. Thurnam is of opinion that Laurel Hill has been a cemetery of the
early Anglo-Saxons. In both the instances of Laurel Hill and Mt. Wilson, the bodies were buried
with the feet towards the East Has that usage been exclusively Christian — or could it possibly have
been derived from some Pagan sourca, as many of our other ceremonial observances admittedly have
been?

•/

a

o

3

^

•S

i

o

■T3

.2

C
o

«

o
CO

C

a

1

§

o

C
C3

02

o

i
i

1

1 Number of Cranium.

1

i 2

1 3

"4-

6

6

i

T"

1
i>4

Angle of Lower Maxilla.

Ang.
Rad.

95

2.6

88
2.6

.»3

a
<

90
2.65

90
2.5

90
1.9

1

Symphisis Menti.

Ang.
Rad.

61
4.9

60
4.6

61
4.65

61
4.75

62
4.0

Edge of Incisors.

Ang.
Rad.

46
4.2

43
4.1

46
4.16

42
4.1

43
4.1

41

3.85

Naso-frontal Suture.

Zero
Rad.

0
3.9

0
3.75

0
3.7

0
3.5

0
3.75

0
3.7

0
3.36

0

3.8

o
o

3

c
2

6
10
20
30
40
50
60

4.2
4.3
4.6

4.8
4.95
5.0
5.0

4.1

4.15

4.7

5.1

5.25

5.3

5.3

4.0

4.05

4.4

4.65
4.8
4.9
4.9

3.86

3.95

4.26

4.5

4.6

4.6

4.65

4.06

4.1

4.3

4.65

4.65

4.65

4.7

4.0

4.0

4.1

4.3

4.45

4.48

4.46

3.65
3.8

4.26
4.5

4.65

4.65
4.7

4.0

4.0

4.5

4.65

4.6

4.55

4.46

Coronal Suture.

Ang.
Rad.

64
5.0

62
5.3

59
4.9

68
4.7

60
4.7

62
4.45

66
4.7

62
4.45

o

c
o

-1.2

'U

•

70

80

90

100

110

120

4.95
6.05
5.05
5.0
4.7
4.4

5.3
5.35
5.35
5.2
4.9
4.4

4.95

5.06

6.1

5.0

4.8
4.6

4.65
4.76

4.85
4.8
4.7
4.5

4.8
4.9
4.9
4.7
4.6
4.26

4.5

4.7

4.75

4.65

4.56

4.3

4.75

4.8

4.8

4.76

4.65

4.3

4.5
4.6
4.55
4.4
4.2
4.1

Lambdoidal Suture.

Ang.
Rad.

126 —
4.3 —

116

4.6

122

4.3

123

4.2

122

4.2

126

4.2

122
4.1

o
O

o

-t.2
'&.
'o
o

o

130
140
150
160
170
180

4.2
3.95

3.6
3.15
2.55

1.9

4.15
3.9

3.55
3.0

2.15

1.55

4.2

3.9

3.6

3.15

2.8
24

4.3
4.1
3.8
3.3

2.9
2.5

4.0

3.75

3.4

2.9

2.16

1.85

4.1
3.9
3.6
3.0
2.4
1.8

4.2
3.96
3.6
3.1
2.3
1.75

3.96

3.7

3.4

2.6

1.95

1.65

Foramen Magnum.

Ang.
Rad.

190
1.45

189 197
1.3 1.9

197
1.95

187
1.7

186
1.7

190
1.45

183
1.55

Greatest Circumference .

21.1

21.3|2U.6

20.6

20.0

20.3

20.0

20.0

Approximate capacity in Cubic Inches.

90

100

94

—

80

78

84

77

Diameter at Zygomata.

5.1

5.5

6.1

—

4.8

—

4.8

—

Do above external angle of the Eye.

3.9

3.9

4.0

4.0

3.7

3.6

36

3.8

Do. Do. Meatus Auditorius Externus,

4.8

4.9

4.9

—

4.7

4.7

4.6

4.7

— at 10 degrees, point A.

4.8
3.8
4.9
4.4

4.8

4.4

3.8

•—

4.2

3.6

__

4.1
3.3

4.3
3.7

— 30 A.

61
4.7

4.8
4.5

4.7

4.7
4.2

4.6
4.3

4.6

3.9

4.8
4.5

—

GO A.

5.5
5.2

5.6
5.1

6.4
6.1

—

6.0
4.4

5.1

4.8

6.2
4.8

6.2

4.8

—

— 90 A.

5.6

5.7

6.6
5.3

5.8
5.6

5.6
6.1

5.4
5.0

6.3

5.0

6.5
5.0

6.3
4.9

__

120 A.
B

5.1

4.5

6.2
4.4

6.5
4.6

5.3
4.6

5.2
4.0

5.0
4.2

5.2

4.8

6.1
4.2

—

150 A.
B

4.8
3.5

4.9
3.4

5.3

4.0

3.7

4.7

3.8

4.6
3.7

4.7
3.4

4.7

3.6

THE FRENCH SETTLERS IN IRELAND.-No. 2.

THE HUaUENOT COLONY AT LISBUBN.

(Continued from page 220.)

Having now traced the history of the Lisburn colony, and the causes which led to its foundation,
and given the biography of its founders, it may not be uninteresting to glance at the state of the
town itself, at the time when L. Crommelin chose it for the seat of his operations, as well as at the
condition of the Linen Manufacture at that period.

Lisnegarvey pLisburn] had, at this time, recovered from the siege of the L-ish rebels, under Sir
Phelim O'Neill, * and was almost in the same condition in which an English traveller described it
about 45 years previously : " Linsley Garven, about 7 miles from Belfast, is well seated, but neither
the town or the country thereabouts well planted, [inhabited,] being almost all woods and moorish,
until you come to Dromore ; the town belongs to Lord Conway, who hath a good handsome house
there." There were not more than 100 tenements, besides the Castle, then remaining perfect : —
the town returned two members to the L:ish Parliament ; and was the residence of the Bishop of the
United Diocese of Down and Connor, its church being the Cathedral of the Diocese.

A wooden bridge here crossed the river Lagan, and it was at the foot of this bridge, at the wes-
tern side of Bridge-street, that Louis Crommelin built the first linen-factory ; the old water course of
which remained until the beginning of the present century. He also established a bleach-green at a
place in the vicinity, now called Hilden; and, having obtained a Patent' from King William, he com-
menced operations for the improvement of the Linen trade. This manufacture had made little pro-
gress in Lreland from the time of Lord Strafford, (in the reign of Charles I,) who was the first to
adopt any measures for its encouragement, and who may therefore be considered its founder.

* For an account of this siege by an eye witness see the of persons employed bv advances, to be paid by them in

present number of this Journal— page 242. — [Edit] small payments as they are able ; advancing sums of

a The following is the substance of the Patent. — " In mouev necessary for the subsistence of such workmen

consequence of a proposal by Louis Cromineliu to es- and their families as shall come from abroad, and of such

tablish a Linen Manufacture in Ireland, and the design persons of that our kingdom, as shall apply themselves

and method in said memorial being approved of by the m families, to work in the manufactories : such sums to

Commissioners of Tre;isury and trade : tlio following bo advanced without interest, and to be repaid by de-

graut was made. That £8'ji) per annum be settled for grees. That £200 per annum to be allowed to said Orom-

ten years as interest on £10,(KX) advanced by said Louis melin, during pleasure, for his pains and care in carrying

Crommelin, for the making a bleaching yard, and holding on said work, and that £120 per annum be allowed

a pressing house, and for weaving, cultivatiu.^, and press- for three assistants, together with a premium of £60 per

ing hemp and flax, and making provision of lx)th to be annum, for the subsistence of a French Minister, and

sold ready prepared to the spinners at reasonable rate, that letters patent be granted accordingly. — Dated 14th

and upon credit ; providing all tools and utensils, looms, February, lt>99,
and spiuuiug wheels, to be furnished at the several coats

287

It is known that Linen was manufactured In Ireland from the earliest ages, and it is said by some
to have been introduced, (with the spindle and loom,) by the Phoenicians ; but, of course, in a com-
paratively imperfect state. Yet it was extensively used, and formed even, a considerable article of
commerce, as is proved from an act of Henry VIII, and another restricting the higher orders from
wearing an extravagant quantity of linen in their shirts. It was exported as early as the reign of
Henry IH : as wo find mention made in Maddox's History of the Exchequer, of two thieves, who
stole some Irish linen, amongst other goods, at Winchester, and fought about it. The Irish themselves
used it largely in their garments, the long " Cota " being made of it : as Camden mentions that
O'Neill and his followers were so clad when they visited Queen Elizabeth.

Nevertheless, Louis Crommelin was justified in the expressions he used in his publication,'' "that
the people were entirely ignorant of the misteries relating to its manufacture." This he attributed
" to the prejudices that prevail in the minds of the people, that the spinner's, the weaver's, and the
bleacher's trades are such poor abject trades, all the world over, and particularly in Ireland, that it
is impossible for men of a free, generous spirit, (such as the people of this kingdom must be allowed
to be,) to conform themselves thereunto ; they having no prospect of sufficient benefit or reward." —
The way in which the flax was prepared was very pernicious ; " being managed by women altogether
ignorant as to their choice of their seed or soil, for which reason their flax was and is too short, and
unfit for making good yarn ; they do not know when or how to pull their flax, whereby their seed
degenerates, and their flax wants strength and substance. They have no judgement when or how to
vMter or grass their flax, so as to give it a natural colour ; and what is yet worse than all is, they con-
stantly dry their flax by the fircy which makes it impossible to bleach cloth made of their yarns ; for
let all the skill and judgement of the world be used to bleach cloth made of difierent sorts of flax, you
shall never bring it to a good colour : for, till such a time as it is woven, and so bleached, the best
artist in nature cannot discover the mischief. They also use, in cleaning their flax, things which
they call '• breaks," which I can in no way approve of. They spin their long and short flax athwart,
which is extremely preposterous, as the flax cannot be spun fine ; so the linen is cottony. The wheels
used in spinning are turned by the foot, and have two cords, one going round the wheel and the whirl
of the spindle, the other going round the wheel and whirl of the spool, which overtwists the
thread. Their manner of reeling yarn is one of the greatest grievances, as many honest, in-
dustrious men are undone by the deceitful methods now used by the crafty and unfair people
in this particular ; as, for instance, there is no standard for the measure of reels, and every body
uses such reels as they think fit ; for which reason a stranger to the markets is imposed upon
to his ruin. The cuts and hanks are reeled by several threads, through laziness or wickedness
to the utter ruin of the poor dealers, who think they buy yarn, and that they have good and marketable

b An Essay tOTvards the Improving of the Hempen By Louis Crommelin, Overseer of the Royal Linnen Ma-
and FlaxenManufactures in the Kingdom of Ireland. nufacture of that kingdom. Uublin, 1705.

288

goods for their money ; but, on the contrary, find that the whole hank ravels altogether, and becomes
entirely unserviceable, or, at the best so troublesome to wind, that it is as eligible to lose it, as to
spend so much time and pains as to wind it. They ought to mark each cut, or six score threads as
they reel them, and not afterwards, as they now do ; which they might do without difficulty. They
do likewise intermix, in one and the same hank, yam of several degrees of fineness, which is a cheat
intolerable to the buyer. The looms generally employed in this kingdom for the making of all sorts
of linen cloth, (excepting diaper and damask,) are looms properly disposed &nd invented for the mak-
ing of woollen cloth, (save only that they changed the gear, and wrought, promiscuously, linen and
woollen therein,) therefore it is impossible tcT use one and the same loom to both material, with good
success."

Another obstacle he found in the reeds, which were uneven, and too thick. To improve this branch
a reed-maker, called Dupre, who had escaped from France, was induced to settle in Lisbum. — Also
in the gears, which were too coarse for the fine yam. — Likewise in dressing the yam in the loom, he
says "they make a stuff of water and meal, vrithout judgement, wherewith they stiffen their warp;
and the cloth is made too thin and sleazy, and woven where the weather could affect it. (The finest
woven at this time was what is technically called 14 hundreds.)

With respect to the mode of hleaching, Mr. Crommelin objected that, " The manner of mixing their
ashes and yarn together in the keeve, at the same time that they buck their yarn, and purely through
ignorance, or laziness, makes their yarn fret and cotton for ever. — After having detailed his improve-
ment, he says, " They who are disposed to erect one of these bleacheries, may with much greater sa-
tisfaction come and view one small bleachery at Lisbum, which may serve as a model, than bestow
the time in reading an intricate description of what a bleachery consists."

Such was the state in which Louis Crommelin found the Linen Manufacture of Lxiland, as these
extracts from his Essay on the subject show, and that he succeeded in improving it may be seen from
the extract below."^ In order to carry out his improvements, a Linen Board, was established by the
Duke of Ormond, in October, 1711. In a petition to this Board L. Crommelin recounted all
he had done, and requested a renewal of the Patent. The Board reported favourably. "^

" Extract from the " Patriot" Newspaper, January, statesmen, legislators, or warriors. The name of this

1818.—" History and Chronology more frequently record person, now so little known, was Louis Crommelin, who

tliose events that tend to the glory, rather than to the in a space of 14 years, with a colony of about 70 pei-sons,

prosperity, of nations. Thus in the various tables of re- brought from Holland to Lisburn, overcame many dis-

markable occurrences the establishment of our gi-eat abilities and obstacles, and settled the Linen .Manu-

Btaple, the Linen Manufacture, is omitted. It was on the facture in the Northern Counties, by a vote of the Irish

13th of October, 1711, that his Grace the Uukcof Ormond, Parliament, on the 30th of October, 1707."

having appointed trustees for the Linen Manufacture of "^ The humble petition of Louis Crommelin, Overseer

Ireland, they were, by his grace's direction summoned to of the Linen Manufacture.

theCastle of Dublin, where the deed of their appointment Humbly showeth

was read to them. The individual who, in establish- That your petitioner was sent into this Kingdom

ing the Linen Manufacture in Ireland, contributed by the late Kin^ William, therein to establish a Linen

so much to its prosperity, deserves to be memorized Manufacture, with his Koyal word and promise, that ha

amongst our most illustrious countrymen, whether should receive a recompense, proportionable to the ser ■

2 u

289

FAMILIES OF THE SETTLERS.

Almost the only record of the greater number of the names of the settlers is to be found on the
tomb-stones in the church-yard, and in the Lisburn Parish Register, to which access was kindly
permitted by the Dean of Ross. Many appear not to have long survived their change of country ;

vices he should render, -which promise was a powerful
motive for your petitioner to overcome all the difficulties
and obstacles he has since met with, in the prosecution
of his designs. That within these 1-4 years your peti-
tioner hath (together with the colony of about 70 persons
he brought into this country from France and Holland,
now increased to the number of 120) applied himself
with all possible care and diligence to the forming of a
settlement, having spared neither his person, nor his
and his friends' substance, to make it succeed ; which,
(by the Grace of God) he has accomplished, to the great
satisfaction of this nation : insomuch, that the Parliament,
being sensible thereof, did, by their vote of the 20th of
November, 1703, recommend him to your Grace, as a
person very fit and useful for establishing manufac-
tures in this kingdom: and by a second vote of the SOtli
of October, 1707, that Louis Crommelin has been emi-
nently useful to this Kingdom in promoting the Linen
Manufacture thereof; that though the said manufacture
be settled in the province of the North only, nay, but in
three or four counties of the same, yet the kingdom
reaps a great benefit by the quantities of linen and yarn
which are every year exported out of it, as appears by the
annexed abstract : and considering it was not possible for
your petitioner to impart unto the whole nation the
knowledge God has given him in the said manufactures,
he did print and publish a compleat treatise of the said
manufactures from their first origin to their perfection,
dedicated to your Grace, which has proved of great use
to the public and it is since the publication of the said
treatise that tlie said manufactures have increased both
in quantity and perfection.

That the Parliament having appropriated a fund for
the encouragement of the said manufacture, and the
improvement of the same thi'oughout the Kingdom,
there are several sorts of linen cloths, of which few or
n me have yet been made, such as sail-cloth, cordage
of the growth of the country, dowlas cloths for sheeting,
and diapers made of hemp, which would prove of great
advantage not only for the maintenance of the poor, who
by their labour would get an honest livelihood, but also
by the great exportation thereof out of the kingdom ; —
as also the making ot threads for sewing and bone lace,
tape, &c., which tlie kingdom might be furnished with,
and export abroad : ami for the performing those things,
your petitioner doth offer his services, and to take care of
the several establisliments which shall be erected here,
if he may have, and it be thought nceessary to join with
liim, four other persons of skill and experience, to go
every circuit with the judges and to inspect all the set-
tlements that now are, or shall hereafter be made, and
give the necessary directions for carrying on the same
with success, and also take an inspection of the persons
established in every county, by Act of Parliament, for
the culture and preparation, or dressing of Hemp and
Flax, and the spinning schools, and to oblige them to

do their duty : for although it has alreadj cost £960 the
first year, and will every year after cost £516, yet the
same will not be of any use to the Kingdom for want of
care in the execution of what they were obliged to do ;
and of the whole matter to give their Report to the Ho-
nourable the Trustees that are appointed for the pur-
pose ; to the end they may, being fully informed of all
things twice a year, give their order and directions ac-
cordingly. Your petitioner does hope your Grace will
honour him with your protection, and take into serious
consideration the many services he has done to this
Kingdom, the Royal promise given him of a recompense,
and the recommemiation of the Parliament, by granting
him a pension of £-500 per annum during pleasure, that
he may subsist himself and family with honour, and
continue his care in promoting the good of the King-
dom : for, having lost his only son who managed all his
affairs, he will be under a necessity of either laying or
continuing the same, and in such case it will be impos-
sible for him to mind the public. That by the first
Patent granted by the late King William, the whole sum
of £800 was allowed your petitioner, for the settlement
of himself and Colony, for ten years, over and above
£380 per annum, for pension for your petitioner and his
three assistants, and the Minister, during pleasure ;
which said Patent wsxs not put in execution, but, instead
thereof, after the said King William's death, the Honour-
able Trustees obtained a second from our Most Gra-
cious Queen Anne, authorising them to dispose of the
said sums of £800, and £380, both to your petitioner and
his Colony, and the natives of the country ; both which
sums were limited for ten years, whereas, by the first,
the pensions were granted during pleasure. So that
your petitioner was reduced to £400, which was a great
discouragement, and produced not three per cent inte-
rest, instead of eight per cent, they were to have, by the
first Patent; but this, however, has done much good
to the Kingdom by the several establishments made
therein. And in regard the present Patent will deter-
mine the 24 day of June next, and that unless the same
be renewed for a certain term of years, your petitioner
and his Colony will be reduced to great extremities, and
rendered incapable of continuing a settlement begun
with so much difficulty, and brought to such perfection
by the indefatigable endeavours of j;our petitioner and
his said Colony, and that j^our petitioner is still ready
to do all that in him lies for the benefit of this kingdom ;
May it therefore please your Grace, in tender conside-
ration of the premises, to grant unto your Petitioner and
his said Colony, a renewal of the said Patent, for ten
years to come, or such other term as your Grace shall
think reasonable, and unto your Petitioner in particular,
a pension of £500 per annum, as above mentioned, or as
to your Grace shall seem meet, and your Petitioner shall
ever pray. (Signed)

LOUIS CROMMELIN.

290

others have left descendants in the neighbourhood till the present day ; "while in some families
the names have become extinct by the marriage of the female branches, and the death or emigration
of the males. The following particulars, after much inquiry, are all that could be obtained of the
Family History of some members of the Colony.

MAN GIN.

Captain Paul Mangin was born at Berlin, whither his family had removed, on account of their re-
ligion, from Metz in Louvain, after a sojourn in Cologne. He was twice married ; to Madeline Crom-
melin, (sister of Louis,) and again to Anne Henriette d'Onie de la Laude, a French Protestant of a
noble house in Saintogne, in the west of France, from which place her father, with many others, emi-
grated in the reign of Louis XIV.

Captain Mangin settled in Lisburn, where he had three children, Alexander, Samuel Henry, and
Harriette, who married Samuel, nephew of Louis Crommelin. He subsequently removed to Dublin ;
but did not lose sight of his relations in Lisburn, exerting himself for their advancement, as the
following letter, (kindly sent to the writer by Sir Erasmus Burrows, Portarlington, Bart.,) proves:

" Dear Sir,

I did myself the favour to write to you the 21st instant, in ans\/er to yours of the
28th May. I hope that my letter will come safe to hand, and wish to have an opportunity to make
amends for the trouble and cost of postage I put you at. This will ac([uaint you that I have a nephew
named Alexander Crommelin, who served his apprenticeship to a surgeon in Lisburn, in the north of
Ireland, and since has been at Edinburgh two years, attending the colleges and hospitals ; he arrived
from Scotland about four days ago, and was there all the time of the troubles', and attended the woun-
ded. He is a sober youth, and has taken much pains during his time to perfect himself, as to sur-
gery and physic. As he designs to enter as a surgeon in the army in time, he would fain begin by being
surgeon's mate, which he would immediately purchase. I am thinking that he could not be better off
than with you, if you wanted such ; and would be glad he was to serve under you : if he can't have
that happiness, I shall be much obliged to you to enquire for one in some other regiment, and to acquaint
me how much is desired for it ; the price of it is ready to be paid at sight. He was offered one when
in Edinburgh, in Brigadr. Bleith's Regt., when the college was sitting, but at that time would not
accept of it, till the college was up. It would give me great pleasure that I had the luck to succeed
in my request to you for myself and nephew together, the answer of which I wait with impatience.
Mrs. Mangin was to see Mrs. Pilot this day, who continues better, and has her love to you. My

291

spouse and family have their compliments to you ; Capt. Debrisay and liis lady join in the same ; they
passed the afternoon with me yesterday.

I am to you with gratitude,
your most obedient,
Dublin 28th of June, 1746. humble servant,

My compts. to Mrs. Jaspar, PAUL MANGIN.

( Indorsed. ) "To Doctr. Joshua Pilot,

In the Honble. Colnl. Battereau's Regt.
Inverness,
By Portpatrick, Scotland."

DUBOURDIEU.

The family of Dubourdieu are descended from the noble house of Do Brius, Lords of Bourdieu,
of which there were two branches. These were connected with the families of De Saumarez, and
La Valade. At the time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, the elder branch remained firm in
the Reformed faith; while the younger, in order to save their lives and property, recanted, and were
received into the Roman Catholic church. Only two members of the elder branch escaped after
the slaughter and dispersion of their family

1. The Rev. John De Bourdieu, who became chaplain to Duke Schomberg, and one of the mini-
sters of the French church, in the Savoy, London. He accompanied Duke Schomberg to Ireland,
and was by his side at the Battle of the Boyne ; receiving him in his arms when he fell from his
horse, mortally wounded. He afterwards proceeded with the son of Duke Schomberg to Turin, with
whom he remained during the Italian campaign, and accompanied him into France, where he was
present at the siege of Aubrim in Dauphine. There he received the recantation of various French
Protestants who had been forced to abjure their religion, and exhorted them, in several eloquent dis-
courses, to continue firm in the faith. This event was brought about by a Proclamation of Duke
Schomberg, announcing that his Majesty had no other intention in invading France, than to restore
to the Protestants their ancient privileges, and grant protection to their clergy ; also to procure
the revival of the Edict of Nantes. On his return to Turin after the Italian campaign, he wit-
nessed the religious honours paid to the "Martyrs of the Thebean Legion ;" and, having convinced
himself that the tradition concerning these saints was entirely fabulous, he wrote a work of great re-
search and powerful argument to expose the imposture.* Whilst residing in that country his atten-

cThe work is written in English and is entitled—" An Street, in Covent-Garden, 1G96."— It is dedicated to the

Historical Dissertation upon the Thebean Legion, plainly Right Honourable My Lord Mouthermer, eldest son to

proving it to be fobulous.— By Jolin Dubourdieu, M. A. the Eight Honourable the Earl of Mountague. jNTaster of

Chaplain to his Grace the Duke of Schomberg and Lein- the Wardrobe, and one of his Majesties most Honourable

ster, and one of the Ministers of the French Church in Privy Council,
tlie Savoy.— London, printed for R. Bentley, iu Russel-

292

tion was forcibly drawn to the sufferings of the " Vaudois," which made such an impression on his
mind that on his return to London, he induced Dr. Lloyd, the Bishop of St. Asaphs, to espouse their
cause.

2. The widow of the Lord Bourdieu, daughter of the Count de la Valade. This lady, disguised
as a peasant, with her infant son concealed in a shawl on her back, and accompanied by a faithfii^
domestic, effected her escape through the frontier guards into German-Switzerland, and thence to
London, where she was received by her relative. The child, called Jean Armand, was educated as
a clergyman, and became minister of the Savoy, and Chaplain to the Duke of Richmond and Lenox.
He married the Comtesse d' Espuage, and had one son, Saumarez, He attained great eminence
in his profession, and was author of a volume of sermons, in the French language, much valued at
the time/ He died in the midst of a useful career, at the early age of 40.

His son Saumarez was educated for a minister in Trinity College, Dublin, and, it is supposed, was
brought to Lisburn through the influence of his relative the Rev. Charles de la Yalade, the first French
chaplain there. He was so much esteemed, that the Earl of Moira, (afterwards the celebrated Mar-
quis of Hastings,) was entrusted to his care, and educated in his family. He married Miss Thompson,
and had three sons, John, Shem, and Saumarez; and two daughters, Charlotte and Anna, who died
immarried. He continued for 45 years minister of the French church at Lisburn ; and, as the congre-
gation had decreased, (owing to deaths and intermarriages, and from many havingjoined the Established
church,) he was made incumbent of Lambeg, having previously been acknowledged as a minister of
the Church of England. He held this situation till his death, which took place at the advanced age
of 96. He was beloved and respected by all classes, and his memory is yet revered by the descendants
of the French, as well as by the old inhabitants of Lisburn.

His eldest son John, also became a minister, and was rector of Annahilt, in the county of Down.
He devoted much attention to literary pursuits, and was author of " A Statistical Survey of the County
Antrim," a work of considerable learning and research, published in 1812. He married Miss Samp-
son, and had five sons and four daughters : Saumarez, Arthur, John Armand, Francis, and George: his
daughters were Selina, Catherine, Margaret, and Maria. He died at the age of 86.

His eldest son, Savmiarez, entered^the army, in the Royal Artillery, at an early age, and was in active
service throughout the whole war, till he was killed at St. Sebastian, having attained the rank of
captain. He was in command of the troops at the capture of Martinique, where a little incident
of rather an interesting nature took place : the commanding officer of the French, in surrendering
his sword to him, addressed him in these words : " My misfortune is the lighter, as I am conquered by

f The title ofthisAvork, -was" L'indifrneChoixtlcsSicho- that is dear to yon must irrecoverably be lost if ever the

mites, on L'Apolofcue clcs Arbres et de TP^pinc iipplimio designs of ft Popish pretender bred up in principles of

a la conjoncture proscnte en deux sermons sur Jupcs IX. the most arbitrary government should take place." La

14 15, oii I'on fait voir que un Regne Papisto est incom- Kcine .\nne dans la Harangue quelle fit en Parlement

patible avec la constitution dc la Grande Bretapne.— en 1708. — A Londres, chez Thos. Eddin, luiprimeur et

Par Jean Armand Dubourdieu, Ministrc de la Savoye, Libraire. aux Armes du Prince, vis-a- vis Exeter Ex-

et Chaplam du Duo dc llichmond et de Lenox.— "All change dans le Strand. 1733.

293

a Dubourdieu, and a beloved relative — my name is Dubourdieu." This individual is now Lord High
Admiral of France, and is a descendant of the younger branch of the family before alluded to.

His second son, Arthur, also entered the army, and, having endured all the dangers and hardships
inseparable from a life of constant active service, in which he ultimately attained the rank of colonel,
died in consequence of wounds received at the storming of Badajoz.

His third son, John Armaud, obtained a situation in the Customs.

The fourth son, Francis, entered the Royal Hanoverian Engineers, obtained the rank of captain,
and was honoured by the warm friendship of the Duke of Cambridge. — He still survives.

The youngest son, George, joined the Patriots in South America, under Bolivar, and perished there.

Shera, second son of the Rev. S. Dubourdieu, settled in Longford, and married a Miss Brown ; he
had one son, Saumarez, who settled in Cookstown, and married a Miss Carmichael, who had eight
children. After his death his family removed to Dublin.

Saumarez, the third son. died unmarried.

GOYER.

Peter Goyer was a native of Picardy, and an extensive farmer, as well as manufacturer of cambric
and silk. After the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, having seen his family scattered, and his
brother killed by the ruthless soldiers of Louis XIV, who added to their cruelty the mockery oi tear-
ing a leaf from his Bible, and forcing it into his mouth before he died, (the record of which transaction
is still preserved in the family,) he escaped from France, and came to Lisburn, where he introduced
his branches of manufacture ; but, still cherishing the hope of regaining his lost property, he returned
after some years, secretly to France. Here, finding his efibrts fruitless, and being again persecuted and
pursued, he found means to escape by concealing himself in a wine-cask, and was so shipped from
]iourdeaux. Returning to Lisburn, he resumed his former occupations, and employed a number of
hands in the manufacture of silk and cambric. The silk manufacture was carried on in Lisburn
until the end of the last century, when the Rebellion dispersed the work-people : and it has not been
re-established. The cambric manufacture, however, became finally fixed in Lurgan and its vicinity,
and has arrived now at such perfection, that the cambric handkerchiefs made there compete success-
fully with those of France. He also acted as clerk in the French chapel, which post he held
till his death, at an advanced age, leaving an unblemished reputation to his descendants, some of
whom still reside at Lisburn.

DUPRE.
Mark Henri Dupr6 escaped, after the Revocation, to the south of Ireland, and made his way to
Dublin in IGOO. At this time Wiilliam III. held out special protection to the Refugees, of which he

294

took advantage, and settled in Lisburn, where he carried on the trade of reed-making, being much
encouraged and supported by Louis Crommelin. His descendants still remain in Belfast.

BULMER.

Ren€ Bulmer and his wife fled from France, a short time before the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, and with some others similarly situated, established themselves in Lambeg. Bulmer resided
in a house now called the Priory. It is said he helped to repair King William's carriage, when it
broke down at Lambeg. It is of him the anecdote is related in a former number of this Journal,
(p. 135.) He died, leaving a family who settled at Hill-Hall, and Lisburn, and was buried at Lam-
beg. The name is now changed to Boomer, and the Christian name Rene, or Rainey, is still pre-
served in the family.

[To be concluded in next Number of the Journal^

Erratum, p. 215, 1. 21.— For "Sergent.de Cliery, et;Maitre des Regents, read, " Signeur de Chery, et Maitre dex
Requetes.

IRISH LIBRARY -No. 1.*

Br REV. WILLIAM KEEVES, D.D,

COLGAN S WORKS.

The greatest boon that ever was conferred upon Irish literature was the publication of Dempster's
Menohgium Sanctorum Scotorum. This book, taking it as an axiom that Scotia, wherever the name
occurred, meant Scotland, transferred to Caledonia the greater part of that noble army of confessors
who were known in history as Scots, and whose memory was as fresh in the ' Insula Sanctorum' as if
they had been but just dead ; for the author of it acquired the title of Hagiokleptes or * Saint-Stealer,'
and it set the Irish upon the recovery of their historical property : it excited Hugh Ward to put in
motion the intellectual machinery which was represented by Fleming, the O'Clerys, and Colgan ;
and produced the undying memorials of Irish industry, the Annals of the Four Masters, the Col-
lectanea, and the Acta Sanctorum Hiberniaj.

John Colgan, the compiler of the last mentioned work, — to whose labours the Irish Antiquary and
Ecclesiastical Historian are under endless obligations, — was born towards the close of the sixteenth
century, near the village of Cam, in the parish of Donagh, barony of Innishowen, and County
of Donegal. This we learn from an incidental remark in one of his own notes, where, speaking of
St. Maccarthen of Donagh-mor, he observes — "in cujus et agro ego natusfui." (Tr. Th. p. 181 a.
n. 173.) The family name was MacColgan, which is still the prevalent one in that part of the parish
which is called Grlentogher, and lies about two miles from Cam. Colgan is the genitive case of
Colga, a name of frequent occurrence in the Annals, and requires such a prefix as Mac or 0 to give
correctness to the form. However, like Erin, and Alban, which are really inflections, it has come
to be used absolutely. The name MacColgan occurs only once in the Four Masters, namely, at A.D.
1212. Colganus is the Latinized form adopted by our author, and the one commonly used, as we see
by an inscription on an old tombstone in Donagh Church yard :

DOXATYS COLGA

NVS - - - DON

ACH ME FIERI FECIT 6

DIE AYGVSTI AN. DO.

MINI 1703.

* Under this licaJ it is intended to furnish, in eich works in the department of Irish History and Antiqui-
part, bibliographical notices of one or more standard ties.

296

Bom and educated in a part of Ireland •where Irish was exclusively spoken, young MacColgan
acquired, from the earliest age, a familiarity with that language which he afterwards turned to such
inestimable account. Being designed for the priesthood, he also acquired a knowledge of the Latin
tongue, which he so improved as to be able in after life to write in it with ease and elegance ; al-
though, with characteristic modesty, he urges his " tenuem in hac re facultatem" as a plea for the in-
dulgence of his reader. We know nothing of his subsequent history until we find him at the Irish
College of Louvain, which had been founded in 1616, for the education of Irish Franciscans of Strict
Observance, and afforded an asylum to Irish refugees, whom the civil and religious revolutions of their
country had compelled to abandon their native land. Here he was advanced to the honourable post
of Jubilate Lecturer in Theology, a situation which had been previously filled by Patrick Fleming,
and Hugh "Ward. The latter made way for him by becoming "Warden of the college, his whole soul
being now embarked in the noble project of establishing the ancient ecclesiastical honours of Ireland by
such a mass of original evidence as should for ever set the question at rest, and, at the same time, pre-
sent to the country a complete biography of its saints. To this end no exertions were spared
in gathering both at home and abroad the Lives of Irish saints, whether in Latin or Irish, in mono-
graphs or collections, making transcripts where the originals could not be obtained. Brother Michael
O'Clery was busily employed in Ireland, collecting the ancient martyrologies, and compiling a copious
digest of them ; the Annals of the 'Four Masters,' of whom he was the principal, commenced in 1632,
was then within a year of being completed ; some of the obscure Irish compositions had been rendered
into Latin; and all were on the eve of being arranged for annotation and the press ; when the untimely
death of "Ward, on the 8th of November, 1635, abruptly terminated his proceedings. Providentially
John Colgan was on the spot, and in every way qualified to carry into effect his Superior's intentions.
He enlisted the services of another Irishman, brother Brendan O'Connor, who brought important
additions to his store from the libraries of France and Italy, and, having with unwearied diligence
assisted Colgan in adjusting all his materials for his first volume, proceeded to Ireland, where, not-
withstanding the political troubles of the country, he busied himself in 1645 in gleaning up the scat-
tered records which had escaped the brethren of Donegal.

Among the names of Colgan's contributors, those of Patrick Fleming and Stephen "White are
worthy of special mention ; they brought transcripts of many valuable Irish lives from the libraries
of France, Germany, and Italy, some of which were printed, and others laid by in store. In the enu-
meration of his valued fellow-labourers, our author, with graceful modesty and candour, makes the
following profession : " These services of the various persons who aided me in the fiirthcrance of my
undertaking, I record with pleasure, as well that each may receive the acknowledgement and praise
which his pious labours deserve, as that I may not appear to arrogate to myself the credit which is
due to many, in an undertaking where I cannot lay claim to anything except the feeble industry
which I owe to my country, or expend anything except the zeal which long ago I pledged by vow to

the One God and the Saints, for the reward which is known to them. Nor even, were I so disposed,

2 V

297

could I claim much credit to myself ia this matter ; for, as I have before observed, all the lives of
the saints in this, and the follo%ving volumes, except a few which have been translated from the Irish
and other lan<^ua<Tes, and some more that were obtained in other quarters, are set out nearly entire
and complete as they had been collected and put together by the Rev. Father Hugh Ward; to whom
the others above-mentioned supplied the records which were calctJated to augment or improve his
collection. To these, which I have furnished with chapters, marginal remarks, notes, and appendi-
ces I have added nothing but some shorter lives gathered out of the same or other documents ;
which, occurring at almost every day, though more numerous, are greatly inferior in fulness and
value to those which he had collected. For which reason it was my desire, when the task of enlarging
and illustrating the work was committed to me, to publish the whole under the name of Father Ward ;
under which it was partly prepared, and would certainly have been presented to the public, were it
not that my superiors and friends, influenced by the numerical amoimt of my gleanings, and other
motives than my wishes, thought otherwise."

Accordingly on the 24th of November 1643, the printing of the work was commenced, and in
July, 1645, appeared the first fruits of his labours, under the following title : Acta Sanctorum Ve-

TEIUS ET MaJORIS ScOTIiE SEO HiBERNLE, SaNCTORUM iNSULiE, PER JoHANNEM COLGANUM, In CoUVen-

ill F. Minoru7)i Hibemice Stridior. Observant ice Louanii, S. Theologice Ledorem Juhilatum. To-
mns PrimuSj Qui de Sacris Hibernioe Antiquitatibus est Tertius. Lovanii^ apitd Everardum De Witte,
MDCXLV. Fol. pp. 906.

The contents of this volume are as follows :

Dedication to Hugo Ragallius, (O'Reilly,) Archbishop of Armagh, pp. 1-7., (unnumbered.)

Prafatio ad Lectorem, pp. 8-17. (unnumbered.)

Faculties and Approbations, pp. 18-22. (Do.)

Index of Saints in the order of their days.

Index ii., of Irish Saints venerated abroad.

Acts for January, pp. 1-228.

February, pp. 229-424.

■ March, pp. 425-800.

3Iutata et Addenda, pp. 801-805.

Primus Index, Hystericus, pp. 806-828.

Secundus Index, Chronologicus, pp. 829-837.

Tertius Index, Hystoricus, (of Saints venerated at home,) pp. 838-858.

Pars II., of (Saints who went to foreign countries,) pp. 859-862.

Quartus Index, Hystoricus, (of Laymen,) pp. 863-871.

Quiutus Index, Topogi-aphicus, pp. 872-885.

Index Moralis, (or, Rerum,) pp. 886-906.
This volume abounds with typographical inaccuracies, especially in the figures, which render the

298

copious and elaborate indices less satisfactory tban they would otherwise be. The pagination from
508 to 533 runs 599 to 610, which also contributes to embarrass the student.
It was the author's intention to publish a great series of volumes entitled

SaCR^ HiBERN'T^. AxTIQriTATES.

The First, which never appeared, was to contain a synopsis of the antiquities of Ireland ;

The Second, which was published in 1647, to contain the Acts of the three patron Saints of Ire-
land ;

The Third, which was the present volume, being the First of the Acta Sanctorum at large.

The series would, according to the proportion in this volume, have been closed by volume Six of
the Antiquities, or Four of the Acta Sanctorum.

The next, and, if possible, more valuable volume which our author published, bore the following
title : Triadis TuAUMATUROis, seu Divorum Patricii, Columbje, et Brigid^, trium Veteris et
Majoris Scotia beu Hiberni^, Sanctorum Insul.5e, Communium Patronorum, Acta, a variis iisque
jyervetustis Sanctis Authorihis Scripta, ac studio R.P.F. Joannis Culgani in Conventu FF. Minor.
Hihernor. Strictior. Observ. Lovanii, S. Theolgice Lectoris Jubilati, ex variis Bibliothecis coUecta, Scho-
liis et Ccmnientariis illustrata, etplurilnis Appendicilms aucta ; complectitur Tomtis Secundiis Sacrarum
ejusdem Lisulce Antiquitatum, nunc primum in lucem prodieTis. Lovanii, apud Comelium Coenes-
tenium. Anno MDGXLVII .— Fol. pp. 742.

Its contents are thus arranged : —

Dedication to Thomas Fleming, Archbishop of Dublin ;

i. Lives of Saint Patrick — /

1. Fiech's Hymn and Scholia, pp. 1-10;

2. By Patricius, pp. 11-20;

3. By Benignus, pp. 21-85 ;

4. By Eleranus Sapiens, pp. 35-50 ;

5. By Probus, pp. 51-64;

6. By Jocelinus, pp. 64-116 ;

7. Tripartite Life, pp. 117-188 ;
Appendices, pp. 189-315;

ii. Lives of Saint Coluniha —

1. From Belfortus (Cummineus,) pp. 321-825 ;

2. Anonymous, erroneously ascribed to Cummineus, pp. 325-331.

3. By John of Tinmuth, from Capgravc, pp. 332-385 ;

4. By Adamnanus, pp. 336-386;

5. Abridged and translated, from O'Donnellus, pp. 389-453.
Appendices, pp. 454-514.

299

iii. Lives of St. Bridgid —

1. St. Brogan's Hymn, pp. 515-518;

2. By Cogitosus, pp. 518-526;

3. By Ultanus, pp. 527-545 ;

4. By Animosus, pp. 546-566

5. By Laurentius Dunelmensis, pp. 567-582.

6. By Coelanus, in Hexameter Verse, pp. 582-598.
Appendices, pp. 509-639.

Primus Index HistoriciLS, pp. 640-658.

Index II, Chronologicus, pp. 659-679 ;

Index III, Ilistoricus, (of Saints' names,) pp. 679-695.

Index IV, Ilistoricus, (of Laymens' names,) pp. 696-705 ;

Index V, Topographicus, pp. 705-718 ;

Index, VI, Moralis, (or Kerum,) pp. 719 740 ;

Table of Errata, two pages. ♦

This volume is open to the same charge of typographical inaccuracy as the former. The author
himself notices the " crassa negligentia impressoris," at p. 29, b. note 1 ; and a body of notes, " quas
impressor suo loco inserere negligenter omisit." — p. 639, a.

These volumes display a vast amount of learning, and an intimate acquaintance with the language
and antiquities of Ireland. But this feature is almost thrown into the shade by the character of ho-
nesty and ardour which pervades the work. Colgan was too sincere to allow love of country to warp
his honesty of principle, or the establishment of a theory to ^ve a complexion to the materials with
which he dealt : hence it is that he is rather credulous than critical, and more disposed to record than
to correct the enormities which he had occasionally to encounter. This quality, as with the Four
Masters, enhances his value as an editor or compiler. Hear his own words, which are worthy of be-
ing recorded in gold : " Quod autem stylo politiore haec omnia non prodeant, praeter nostram tenuem
in hac re facultatera, duae potissimum eflFecerunt causae. Prima est, quod ubi acta Sanctorum a pris-
cis scriptoribus res miras et magnas stylo simplici, et ssepe parum Latine referentibus, sunt compila-
ta, consultius duxerimus primigeniam ipsorum phrasim licet contra Grammaticae leges saepius im-
pingentem, retinere, fidei conciliandae causa ; quam earn indigno commercio in aliam paulo Latiniorem
commutare : cum, qui rebus antiquis sunt tempore, ita et in earundem sincera relatione censendi sint
veritati propinquiores : et hinc potius styli vetustas, quam venustas, sit in rebus Hystoricis vaenanda
et veneranda tanquam veritati vicinior.****In his omnibus ipsorum priscorum Scriptorum subjectis
testimoniis et verbis uti ; turn ut meam liberem fidem, turn ne quispiam forte existimet Sanctis sibi
ignotis recens potius affingi, quam priscis notam, adstrui vel asseri sanctifcudinem." — Prcefat. ad
Lectorem.

Colgan, also, was devotedly attached to the straitest sect of his religion, yet was he ready to acknow-

300

ledge literary merit, even in one whose doctrines were diametrically opposed to his, and whom in prin-
ciple he would condemn as a heretic and intruder. Archbishop Ussher, the glory of the Irish Refor-
mation, he frequently cites as " doctissimus Usserus," and evinces no mean discernment when he
writes of the " docti antiquarii, quorum Princeps est Usserus."

Such was the man whom Peter Talbot, a Roman Catholic Archbishop, styled an " Incertorum
Corrosor" and William Nicholson, a Protestant bishop, charged with "hooking in most of the
old holy-men and women in England and Scotland ; so that even Dempster himself could not
be more intent on multiplying the Scotch army of saints and martyrs, than Colgan of raising
recruits for that of his own native country." — Irish Historical Library. These are the words
of a flippant critic, who probably never saw the works of Colgan, for he states that " he pub-
lished three large volumes of the lives of some hundreds of saints, that are supposed to be bom,
or bred, or, at least, who lived some years, in the kingdom of Ireland :" — a very fair claim to
citizenship, one would say. But the truth is, no man has ever, since Colgan's time, sat down
to treat of Irish history or antiquities, who has been able to do justice to his subject, without
having Colgan's volumes at his right hand. O'Flaherty, Harris, Archdall, and Lanigan, have
recorded the debt which they owed him. The severe judgment of the present generation of
Irish critics, instead of diminishing, has heightened the veneration for this author; and the
archaeological works of the modern school prove how deep is the respect and gratitude which
are entertained towards him in the minds of those most likely to be competent judges.

These volumes have always been exceedingly scarce, and consequently high-priced. The following
notice of their occurrence and marketable history may not be unacceptable.

In the library of Trinity College, Dublin, are two copies, one of which formerly belonged to the
famous Colbert collection, and is a matchless specimen.

In the library of the Royal Irish Academy, is an excellent and uniform copy of the two volumes,
handsomely bound in russia. Also a duplicate volume of the Acta Sanctorum, in good condition.

In Primate Marsh's library is a copy in good condition.

In the Dublin Society Library is a copy of the Trias Thaumaturga, which formerly belonged to
Roderic O'Flaherty, abounding with chronological and other notes, in his own hand, and having
some additional observations by Dr. Lanigan. It is not so desirable a copy as the preceding, but its
MS. notes place it beyond estimation.

In the libraries of the British Museum, the Bodleian at Oxford, and the "Writers to the Signet at
Edinburgh, are excellent copies of both volumes.

At public sales the price of the book has latterly averaged Twenty-three pounds. Occasionally,
however, it has appeared in a catalogue for a much smaller sum. Thus a copy, which was marked
nine guineas in a catalogue of Leslie's, was bought by a Dublin bookseller, and knocked down at
Sharpe's auction-room, within a month, to the late William Elliot Hudson, Esq., for £24. Dr. Re-
nehan, purchased a copy in Elephant Lane, for seven poimds. And very lately an uncut copy of the

801

Acta Sanctorum, in Joan/s, which had been in the late Kev. Mr. May's possession, was purchased at
a bookseller's in Belfast, for one pound ! ! The beautiful copy of both volumes, bound in MuUan's
best style, which was in the late Dr. Elrington's library, was sold at Sharpe's to an English boob-
seller, for £27. The Stowe copy, which was an indifferent one, sold for £24. The same sum was
paid by a gentleman in the county of Antrim, about three years' ago, to Stewart, the London book-
seller, for the copy which formerly belonged to the Jesuits' College, in Paris. The Trias Thauma-
turga of this set is probably the largest in Ireland, being 15|r inches high. One, in which half
the title of the scarce volume was deficient, was offered some time ago in London, for £23. A fine
copy of the Acta Sanctorum, and an indifferent one of the Trias Thaumaturga, are in Dr. Todd's
library. Mr. Bell, of Dungannon, is possessed of the Trias Thaumaturga which was used by the late
Dr. Stuart, the historian of Armagh : it is in poor order. A bookstand keeper on the quays of Dub-
lin, some years ago, purchased a very defective copy of the Trias Thaumaturga, at a priest's sale, for
about a pound, and shortly after buying a lot of old newspapapers for a few pence, on going home
found among them the missing portion of the book ; and next day he manfully refused an offer of £6
for his bargain. There is a copy in the Marquis of Ormonde's library, at Kilkenny, and, if I
remember right, at Maynooth. There are two or three in Munster, and possibly one in Connaught ;
but the above enumeration goes far to exhaust the supply in L"eland.

Colgan, it is to be added, died at Louvain in 1658. And notwithstanding the lapse of eleven years
between the publication of his Trias Thaumaturga, and his death, there seems to have been no effort
made to continue the Acta Sanctorum, although that period, according to the rate at which his pub-
lished volumes appeared, would have sufficed for the completion of the series.

In the interim, however, namely, in 1655, he published in 8vo, at Antwerp, his Tradatus de Vita,
Patria, Scriptis, Johannis Scoti, Dodoris SulUmis, a work of great rarity now. His two folios bear
the names of two different publishers, whUe this volume was printed at Antwerp ; it is possible that
the limited demand for the folios, which is indicated by their great rarity, interposed a pecuniary diffi-
culty in the way of any further publication, especially now that Ireland's honour was vindicated, though
not fully developed.

Ware states that on inquiry afterwards, he could not discover any manuscript compilation for the
succeeding months, although Wadding declares that the volume for April, May, and June, was put to
press.

At Louvain, however, were preserved three manuscript-books, in his hand-writing, bearing these
titles :

1- — De Apostolatu Hibernorum inter JExteras Gentes, cum Indice Alphdbetico de exteris Sanctis. —
Fol. pp. 852.

JJ^- — De Sanctis in Anglia, in Britannia Aremorica, in reliqua Gallia, inBelgio. — ^pp. 1068.

Ill — De Sanctis in Lotharingia, et Burgundia, in Germania ad sinistram et dextram liheni, in
J^((?m.— pp. 920.

302

These collections, which, it is to be hoped, are still in existence, would be inestimable to the church
historian. Some more of Colgan's manuscripts are preserved at St. Isidore's in Rome ; and it is af-
firmed that, by some exertion, the whole Irish collection in that establishment, might be transferred
to this country for a limited period, in order to their examination and transcription ; than which,
next to Dempster's provocative, a greater service could uot be rendered to a cause, which, in the ab-
sence of true nationality and public spirit, is allowed to languish, and incur all the risks to which
unique manuscripts are exposed, which are deposited between the four cardinal points of mischief —
Damp, Fire, Rats, and Thieves.

ANTIQUARIAN NOTES AND QUEEIES.

Stonb Pillar Worship.— An ingenious communica-
tion from Sir J. E. Tennent in No. 119 of the London
"Notes and Queries" attracted my attention to this
subject, and a few remarks may not be uninteresting. _

The custom of setting up unhewn stone pillars ori^-
nated during the Patriarchal ages with the dwellers in
the Mcsopotamian plains, where such objects could be
discerned from vast distances, and besides were inde-
structible from their great size and the nature of the ma-
terial. The purposes were various, as appears on refe-
rence to the Mosaic histories : — Altars, Sepulchres, Boun-
daries— >Iemorials of an individual or a family, of
Triumphs, Deliverances, or Covenants— and probably,
also, marks of Wells and Streams. This custom was
earned into other regions by the primitive Nomadic
races dispersing from the Asiatic centre ; men who lived
before the physical type had degenerated, and whose
strength and stature enabled them to rear these huge
structures by the simple mechanism of roller and lever.
When the pure Theism of the Patriarchal times was lost
or darkened through the medium of oral transmission,
the symbol itself came to be worshipped ; and perhaps a
third stage may be traced, if we conjecture our own an-
cient colossal crosses to have been sculptured from the
rude pillars set upby the original settlers in thiis " ulti-
ma Thule" of the West.

The degeneracy of worship is plainly narrated by the
inspired historian. — 600 years after the Deluge, Jacob
set up his Memorial Pillar, the prototype of the unhewn
altars of the Mosaic Law ; and only 300 years later, the
Israelites are forbidden, under the Theocracy, from wor-
shipping such objects; on which also, it then appears,
that they sculptiired figures of men or animals. See
Levicitus, XXVI. i. in the original, and also in the Sep-
tuagint.

On comparison of Genesis XXVIII and XXXV, it
seems probable that Jacob had set up several pillar-
stones : and his Beth-el (house of God) may have re-
sembled the Celtic " Crom-leacs," that still remain un-
injured by time, while massive temples and mausoleums,
milleniums later in date, have crumbled into dust.

It is remarkable that, from the date of the Patriarch's
vow in Beth-el, until the close of the divine records at
Patmos , the unhewn rock or pillar is used by the inspired
writers as a symbol of omnipotent power or excellence;
and. doubtless, the Prophet Daniel had the figure in his
imagination, when he spake so wondrously of the stone
cut out of the mountain without hands — unhewn — that
should smite the Image of Nebuchadnezzar's dream, and
become a great mountain, and fill the whole earth.

In the West of Europe, especially in the Celtic coun-
tries of Brittany, Ireland, and Scotland, the pillar-stone
remains are numerous, either as single stone : (Gallan)
or Altar circles (C/-omfcac— Rock of bending). The
Gallans's of Ireland from their positions, always in
view of each other, though at considerable distances,
may have been intended by the primitive inhabitants
as sight-marks, to denote the limits of the pasturages,
belonging to tribes or families, iin the plains or cleared
spaces.

Traces of stone-pillar worship are stated, on the autho-

rity of a correspondent of Lord Roden, to exist in the re-
mote island of Inniskea, on the coast of Mayo, the object
of reverence being called by the peasantry l^emougi. —
This word I cannot find in any Irish Dictionary; but it is
possibly a diminutive formed from Eevau (lomhaigh) an
ima§e — and it is curious, that the Hebrew word Eei^au
signifying in its derivative meaning^ — " negation" —
and applied to designate the vanity of idols, as also the
idols themselves, should be so nearly identical with the
Irish term. There are, indeed, many Irish words evi-
dently traceable to an Oriental origin.

In the summer of 1847, I saw at Kenmare, in the
County of Kerry, a water worn fragment of clay slate,
bearing a rude likeness to the human form, and called
by the peasantry Eevau. Its original location was in or
near the old grave-yard of Killmakillogue ; and it was
regarded with reverence as the image of some saint, in
" the ould auncient times," as an ould auncient na-
tive of Tuosist informed me. In the same immediate
neighbourhood is a Gallan, at which the peasantry
used " to give rounds ;" also the curious lakes, or
tarns, on which the islands were said to move on the 8th
of July, St. Quinlan's Day. (See Smith's History of
Kerry.) However, such superstitious usages are fast
falling into desuetude ; and whether it be worth while
to make further inquiry into the early history of Eevau,
it is a sufficient proof that no vestige of stone-pillar wor-
ship remains in Tuosist, when, to gratify the whim of a
young gentleman, some country people, in 1846, re-
moved this stone fragment by boat to Kenmare, where
it now lies, perched on the summit of a limestone rock in
the grounds of the Nursery-house.

In conclusion, I would observe, that Kerry abounds in
relics of Cyclopean architecture, and, (besides the singu-
lar structure of Staigue fort,) contains specimens, not yet
adequately described by the Antiquarian, of the Gallan,
(Stone-pillar,) Dun, (Strong place, surrounded by earthen
mounds or cumuli of stones,) Cromleac, (Rock of bending,
or God's rock) — and Cathaoir, (Fortified seat, or throne,)
where the Chief, or Brehon Judge sat to administer the
laws, or re-distribute the lands.

J. L.— Dublin, September, 1853.

The Question of the Round Towers Properly
Stated, — The communication of " E. F. Youghal," in
Journal No. 3, shows how much misconception still pre-
vails on this subject, notwithstanding all that has been
said upon it. He speaks of three " periods" in Irish Archi-
tectural History " the Saxon, the Norman, and the 13th
century." The last named is quite new to me. " The
Round Tower" he says, "will be found to embrace these
three periods." Now, the Irish Round Tower is neither
a Saxon, nor a Norman, nor yet a 18th-century build-
ing All the ecclesiastical Round Towers in Ireland
were erected by the native Irish ; for the Normans
found them in Ireland in the 12th century ; and the
Danes found them there in the 9th, full three centuries
before ; as is proved by our native Annals, which informs
us that the ecclesiastics used to take refuge in them
from these marauders. I think the native Irish them-
selves are entitled to the credit of what they erected ;
and if we must have " periods" in our architectural

304

history, "works rmsed by thera anterior to the 12th cen-
tury, should not be ascribed to a later "period." — ^And
now a few words on the general question.

The assertors of the pre-Christian and post- Christian
date of these structures are both in extremes ; the former
in saying that they all belong to Pagan, the latter to
Christian times. It must be admitted that Ilound
Towers have been erected subsequent to the fifth cen-
tury, as belfries, or monuments of some kind ; but to
insist from this fact that none existed prior to that pe-
riod, is a fallacy very easy to illustrate. Throughout
Europe there are to be seen Christian churches, and
other public edifices, built exactly like the Pagan Tem-
ples of Greece and Rome. These structures have been
reared chiefly in the 18th and 19th centuries, and if one
were to assort that no such edifices existed previous to
these dates, he would commit the same fallacy tlmt those
fall into who would infer that Round Towers were un-
known before the 12th or 13th century : dates to which
they are able to assign the erection of one or two of
them. The truth is, that public buildings are traditional.
The same kind of building is erected from age to age for
different purposes. The Temple of Jupiter, or Apollo,
or Minerva, revives, after nearly three thousand years,
in the form of a School of Arts, as in Edinburgh, or of a
Catholic Cathedral as in Marlborough Street, Dublin, or
of a Presbyterian, or a Methodist Chapel, as may be seen
in almost every town in the United Kingdom. There-
fore, though we should be able to show that every
Round Tower now standing in Ireland was of post-
Christian date, — and only one or two can be so shown — it
would not follow that no such structures existed in Ire-
land previous to the era of St. Patrick. On the contrary,
the probability would be that the Christian Irish got the
moaels from their Pagan ancestors.

The Round Tower is an Asiatic building j9ar excellenM.
There are Round Towers in Persia and in India so old
that their age and use aro alike unknown, Syria, com-
prising the Canaan, and Phoenicia of antiquity is full of
them ; but they are modern, and no doubt, also, they are
traditional. In a letter published in the Nation News-
paper, under the signature C. 12th July, 1851, I have
shown that the "high places" of the Canaanites so often
mentioned in scripture, as places of Pagan worship, were
high towers, and though I have not proved, yet I have ren-
dered it highly probable, that they were Kouml Towers.

When we consider that Ireland is the only country in
Europe in which these Asiatic structures are to be
found, we are forcibly impelled to the conclusion, that
the idea of the Rouna Tower was imported into Ireland
by an Asiatic people, and this inference is not in the
smallest degree contradicted by the fact that some few
of them can be shown to be no more than a thousand, or
eight hundred years old. C. M'Swee.vt.

Insceiption on HoiiYcRoss Bridge, County Tippk-
RA.RY. — Ad viatorem. Nicolaus Cowli me fabricavit:
Jacobus Butler, Baro de Dunboyne, et Margareta Brien,
ejus uxor, hunc pontem collapsum erexerunt et suis in.
Mgnibus adornaverunt : Anno Domini 1U26.

Die, precor, ante nbilum verbo nou amplius uno,

Evadat Stygios auctor uterque lacus.
Tr.ii.sl.ition.

To the traveller. NicoLis ('owli made me. James
Butler Baron Dunboyne, and Margaret Brien his wife,
erected this bridge which had fuUcn, and adorned it with
their arms, in the year of our Lord lt)2G.
rray for their souls.

9

Tliis inscription suggests two remarks, ■First -that the
O of Irish names had already become unfashionable
among the higher classes of Irish Catholics themselves,
80 early as the beginning of the 17th century: rince we
see a lady, doubtless of the native royal house of
Thomond, reject it from a public and permanent record
of her name But it is probable the suppression was
made by the husband's advice, who was, very likely, a
discreet man, unwilling to give umbrage to the govern-
ment of the day, by any public display of Irish nation-
ality.

The second reflection is that wives seem to have occu-
pied a higher social position three centuries ago than
they do now. For what mediate of the present day, as-
sociating his name with a public work, would -think of
combining with it that of his wife,— not under his, but
under her own family name, — as worthy of being trans-
mitted to posterity side by side with himself? The his-
torical literature of the same age is marked by the same
consideration for the social equality of the wife ; — thus
" He (a fugitive bishop) took refuge with Thomas Flem-
ing, Baron of Slaiie, and Catherine Preston his wife," —
" He (a fugitive bishop) repaired to the house of Gerald,
Earl of Desmond, and Joanna his wife, mother of Thomas
Butler, Earl of Ormond." — These quotations are made
from the " Frocessm Martyralis" of Roth or Ruth, R. C.
Bishop of Ossory, at this very period. A change has
taken place in our social ideas regarding wives, which
deserves inquiry. C. McS.

Carolan's Skull, — Among the "Antiquarian Notes
and Queries" in the last number of your Journal I find a
notice of the so-called skull of Carolan, lately shown in
the Museum of Belfast, and how in our Great Exhibition
here. Your correspondent justly doubts its "authen-
ticity" from the absence of the well-known perforation
in the forehead described by Mr. O'Connor, who visited
Carolan's grave at Kilronan, and examined his skull
there, alluding more than once in his letters to this
opening as its distinguishing mark. It may be interest-
ing to your correspondent to know that I have in my pos-
session all that remains of the veritable skull of Carolan.
A near relative of mine, now in his 83d year, had once
occasion in his youth to travel from Camck-on-Shannon
to Sligo. He rode alone and on horseback, a usual mode
in those days, and, as his way led by Kilronan, he deter-
mined to get a si^ht of— what was then an object of curio-
sity and veneration univoi-sally known in that neighbour-
hood— Carolnns skull. Arriviug at the entrance to the old
church-yard, he gave his horse to a countrjnnan who de-
scribed the place where the relic was deposited, as di-
rectly behind the trunk of an old tree, in a sort of stone
shelf in the wall of the church. Here he found it, and,a8
a very great part of it had been scraped away by the pea-
santry, who used the powder mingled witti water as a
cure for cpiUpsy, he thought it no .sacrilege to put what
remained in his pocket, and rotle away.

There is rather more than half the frontal bone left. A
remarkable foramen, larger than the supraorbital, pene-
trates the outer table near the median line, about the
centre of the forehead. As this is evidently not an arti-
ficial opening, and must therefore have existed during
life, its unusual position, once seen, was sulUcient to es-
tablish the identity of the skull amon^ thousands, and
was probably the cause of this portion having been
spared. The non-artificial char:\ctcr of tlie opening, and
its unusual place, probably gave rise to the tradition,
common at that time, that Carolan's habit, when com-

2 W

305

posing, was to apply his fore-finger to his forehead over
this spot ; a connexion being inferred between it and his
musical powers.

I may add, though not a believer in Phrenology, that
enough of the bone is left to show a remarkable develop-
ment of that portion which phrenolo^sts assign as the
locality of the organ of ' tune.' \ ours &c.,

George Ellis, M B.
Dublin, 91 Leeson Street, September 10th, 1863.

[The skull exhiliited in the Antiquarian collections, at
Belfast and Dublin, as that of Carolan, was sent from
the Castle Caldwell Museum, county Fermanagh. It was
procured previous to 171*8, for that collection, (as we are
informed oy the present proprietor,) by a fi-iend of the
family, who went expressly to the gi*ave-yard where it
was known to have been preserved, — being distinguished
by a green ribbon draiim through the orifices of the eyes. He
brought it away unobserved, and deposited it at Castle
Caldwell, where it has ever since been considered as the
authentic skull of the bard. A remarkable dark spot
appears on the forehead ; and this was traditionally stated
to be the place where Carolan had a fi-equent habit of
pressing his finger, perhaps to relieve some uneasy sen-
sation. The gentleman by whose permission the skull
was exhibited in Belfast, has stated to us the particulars
of its history, exactly as they were handed down to him,
and can have no possible object in misrepresenting them.
Therefore, (although the whole matter is of trivial im-
portance in itself,) he has naturally felt a little annoyed
that a wrong motive should seem to have been attributed
to him. The evidence of identity is defective on both
sides of the question, though it would be hard to say
which way it preponderates. — Edit]

A National Style of Chuiich Architecture. —
" The observations of your correspondent E F. in the
last Number of your Journal (p. 228) on the ancient
Church Architecture of Ireland are, in mv opinion, of so
erroneous a character, and his ideas of a '• National
Style"' so remarkable, that I must ask your permission to
make some strictures thereon.

In the first place, I should decidedly object to adopt-
ing the " Irish Hound Tower" as a feature of our present
Christian Architecture, on the ground of its having with
it neither sympathy of symbolism nor constructural
connection. The primitive Apostles of Ireland left these
towers (as they may have found them) standing in soli-
tary grandeur : the walls of their humble but enduring
temples touched them not ; for, to this day, wherever one
of their early churches exists on the same site with a
Round Tower, the latter is found invariably standing
alone; the intervening space varying considerably. —
But, in the second place, the Irish Round Tower is en-
tirely unsuited for the purposes or requirements of a
modern Church ; and it has no congruity with any style
of our ecclesiastical Architecture, except Avith those
simple and unpretending " Kils" whose general features
harmonize with its own. (See the original suggestion of
your other correspondent, II.P., on this subject. Jour-
nal No. 2, p. 138.) Indeed the entire dissonance of
these towers with succeeding styles of Architecture was
so apparent to the medireval church builders, — who, up
to the 12th century, made use of them as belfries or as
keeps — that they endeavoured to assimilate them with
the then prevailing styles by the insertion of door-ways
and other according features ; as at the Towers of Tima-
hoe, Kildare, Clonuianoise.

The beauty of our Ronnd Towers is almost entirely of
an Antiquarian character : their lofty and simple forma
standing apart in solitary grandeur; their architects un-
known ; their ori|in and purposes enveloped in doubt
and conjecture ; silent witnesses of the arts and religion
of a remote age, they resemble the petrified sentinels
of the fairy tale. It has been the custom to laud them
as miracles of beauty and structural elegance. Taken
apart as they stand m their simple and naked grace,
hoary with age, or mantled with ivy, they have certainly
picturesque beauty ; still they excite admiration quite
as much by the association of ideas connected with them.

But let a tall, slender, and freshly-built Round
Tower, with its few and simple openings, be connected
with a Christian temple erectea in the Hibemo — Ro-
manesque, or any of the succeeding styles ; group it with
rich carvings, elaborate window tracery, and all the
gorgeous features of the Architecture of the middle
ages, and you will have one of the most unsightly and
incongruous associations imaginable.

Nor is such a combination required ; each style of our
national architecture, from its development in the 11th
and 12th centuries down to the present time, has had
its own appropriate form of Church Tower.

For the Norman we have in England the massive and
elaborate towers of Durham and Exeter ; for the early
English we have beautiful examples in Heckington and
Ewerby: Salisbury and Lichfield present spires of the
decorated period ; while in the perpendicular style we
have the towers of Boston, Louth, Merton College Chapel,
Oxford, and Bath Abbey Church ; — ^with numerous
others of all these vai'ieties.

Nor is Ireland without abundant examples of Church
Towers, ranging from the latter end of the 12th, to the
IGth century, which, though not so elaborate and mag-
nificent as those of the sister isle, are of fit, and elegant
proportions, and admirably suited to the ecclesiastical
requirements of the times.

Of these I may mention the towers of Quin Abbey, of
the Cathedral of Limerick, of the Abbey Church of
Jerpoint, of Adare, Dunbrody, Multifernam, Clare*
Gal way, Kilconnell, Kilmallock, and a host of others :
if, therefore, our modern Church builders desire to erect
Churches in any style of our national architecture, they
will find beautiful and appropriate examples of the 12tn
13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, with towers suitable as
belfries, commodious for bftU room, and in perfect con-
gruity with the rest of their buildings.

It is too much to say of the Round Tower style, that
it is our national style of architecture; all our styles
from the 6th to the 15th century might be considered na-
tional. While, in common with the architecture of Eng-
land and the Continent, they were marked by the same
general features, and based on the same general prin-
ciples, yet, like them, our Architecture had its own dis-
tinctive peculiarities, and a variation of detail sufficient
to mark its national character.

E. F. however, in following up the suggestion of H. P. to
amalgamate the features of the Round Tower and the stone
roofed Chapel, thus expresses himself :—" The oratories
or stone roofed churches I think will be found all to be-
long to the Saxon period, while the Round Towers will
be found to embrace the three periods of Saxon, Norman
and the 13/A century. Now I cannot at all perceive
what connection the Round Towers and stone-roofed
oratories have with foreign varieties, such aa Saxon and

306

Norman, I know that it was formerly the custom with
a class of writers on Irish Architectural Antiquities to
designate the primitive buildings of Ireland, before the
English invasion, as Saxon and Norman ; but they erred
through ignorance, and the want of a critical examination
of the peculiarities of our early religious edifices, which
are in themselves a variety, peculiar to our country, and
having no parallel in the architecture of any other
country. Dr, Petrie has lucidly discussed, and satisfac-
torily established, this principle. As to using the name
" Saxon" in reference to any era of Irish Architecture,
it is a grave error, for there is nothing in Ireland that
has the remotest resemblance to that mode, of building
which by English writers has sometimes (but erro-
neously) been denominated Saxon.

E. F s description of his model church is unquestion-
ably unique; we are to have a "Saxon Hound Tower at
the South- West angle; the aisles, and the North and
South porches also of Saxon ; the West entrance.
West Windows, Clerestory Windows, and Nave to be of
the Norman period ; the roof of the Nave, to avoid a hetero-
geneous mixture, is to be of a good design of the l^th
century, the Transept and Chancel arch to be in the
style of the 13<A century, while the Chancel, by all means,
should be in the sumptuous decorated style of the 14^
century."

This would certainly be a precious morceau for our
architectural critics. But in this design for a national
church E. F. does not even carrjr out the principles laid
down by himself. He says H. P's proposition should be
executed judiciously, ana with a strict attention to the
dates when the different styles prevailed ; so that the
style, for instance, of the Saxon era should not be mixed
up with the Norman, or that of the Hth century, in a
heterogeneous manner : yet after laying down this rational
and self-evident principle, he proceeds to violate all
architectural propriety, by a plan of a model church in
which all the styl.es of at least ten centuries, are to be
commingled in a perfect ollapodrida of design.

Notwithstanding E F's enthusiasm for our national
architecture and his particular veneration for those
grev giants of antiquity, the Round Towers, he appears
to nave a very utiliUirian view of their future uses.
Like Goldsmith's chest of drawers, he intends that the
Bound Tower shall do double duty j for, besides serving
as a belfry, he exalts it to the functions of a smoke-flue,
or a tunnel to discharge the foul air generated by the
assembled congregation.

" To what base uses may we come, Horatio."
" Imperial CoDsar dead and turned to clay
May stop some hole to keep the wind away."

Under such circumstances, the " symbol of our faith."
which E. F. proposes to place on the summit of this long
chimney, would scarcely hold a very dignified position.

In conclusion, I hope E. F. — whom I honour for his evi-
dent enthusiasm in this class of our antiquities, — will not
take my strictures in an unkindly spirit Appearing,
as his article does, in the columns of a learned and
popular journal, its unsoundness of theory, and false
prmciples are, in my mind, calculated to injure the
taste, and mislead the judgment, of the uninstructed
reader. If therefore allowed to pass without question, it
would be giving currency to opinions, which I conceive
to be unsound and erroneous.

Richard R. Brash.— Cork.

Old SATiNas.— " HuU bangs Banagher, and Banagher

bangs tJie Devil.'"— A very common saying in all parts
of Ireland, as a jocular expression of surprise. There
are several Banaghers, and perhaps the allusions may
be variously understood in different places : but in
the North, when there js any conscious reference to
a place or legend, I apprehend it is to the old ceme-
tery of Banagher near Dungiven, in the County of
Londonderry. A church and monastery were erected
there, in the 11th centurj', by a holy man named
O'Heney : the walls of the church are still standing, and
a part of the monastery, which is remarkable for having
its door several feet from the ground, like those of the
Round Towers. " The tomb of the saint is in the church-
yard : — it is nine feet high, and five feet in breadth. —
The sand adjacent to it is reckoned sacred. In any horse
race to this day, whoever can throw the Banagher sand
on the rider as he passes, insures success to the horse."
(Sampson, Statistical Survey of Londonderry, p. 492) To
this I can add, from personal knowledge, that it was
equally efficacious against witchcraft, and the malice of
the fairies, until the witches died and the fairies went
away. Thus Banagher could bang the Devil ; a good
Christian with a little Banagher sand in his pocket,
could defy alike his open force and secret artifice ; hence
the proverb.

" Beware of the curse of Columb-h'lle .'" — Many a time,
in the days of my youth, have I heard this warning ;
it was always addressed to persons who, in putting
on their clothes, seemed inclined, after drawing a stock-
ing unon one leg, to put on the corresponding shoe be-
fore tne stocking hacl been drawn on the other leg : the
orthodox manner of proceeding was to draw on both
stockings first, and then get on the shoes. I know not
whether the saying be still in vogue ; nor can I explain
its origin. Psi.

The Ogham Inscriptions./— Mr. MacSweeny seems to
have no doubt of the possibility of deciphering the
Ogham Inscriptions : — he gives a list of the characters
with the corresponding letters of the alphabet ; and de-
duces from the comparison of the two, an argument for
the antiquity of alphabetical writing in Ireland. (See
Journal of Archfeology, No- 2, p. 102.) But I fear that
on applying his key to the existing Ogham inscriptions,
he will find that the subiect is encumbered with difficul-
ties. Taking for example the three specimens given by
Mr Windele in his engraved plate, [Journal &c. No. 1, p.
43.) the first, or Derreeuderagh stone, if read from bottom
to top, by a person standing in front, will present ac-
cording to Mr. MacSweeny, the following characters : —

1 M. ar. a. s. i. ng. ar. m. ar. a m. n d. ng. n. r c. a. m.
Or if it be read from right to left, the observer remain-
ing in the same position, —

2. M. a. c. r. n. ng. d. n. m. a. ar m. ar ng. i. s. a. ar. m.
But if the spectator place himself at the other side of
the inscribed comer of the stone, reading firom left to
right, he will have by Mr. MacSweeny's key the follow-
ing;—

B. M, a. s r. ar ng. 1. ar. m. n m. n. ng. i. c. a. n. m.
Or if he reads from right to left,—

4. M. n. a c. i. ng. n. m n. m. ar. 1. ng.ar. r. s. a. m.
The second, or Ballycrovane stone, if examined accord-
ing to these different methods, will read, —

1. D. n. r b. sd. s. m. s. c. m. t.m. f. g. i. m. (?) r. m.— or,

2. M. r. (?) m. i. g. f. m. t. c. s. m. s. sd. b. r. n. d.— or,
8. M. r. (?)m. i. g. m. f. m. s. m. c. m. c. sd. h. i. ar. L or,
4. L. ar, i. h. sd. c. m. c. m s. m. f. m. t. g. i. m. (?) r. m.

807

In this inscription there occurs a character of which Mr.
Mac S. gives no explanation. I have put a note of inter-
rogation where it occurs.

The Tiiird, or Kinnard stone, read in the same man-
ner, gives the following series : —

1. A. m. i. n. b. ar. n ;—or,

2. N. ar. b. n. i. m. a -.—or,
8. Ar. n. h. ar. i. m. a : — or,
4, A. m. i. ar. h. n. ar.

In these series one or two sets of characters may be so
grouped together as to resemble words ; but taking the
inscriptions at a whole. 1 do not think it is possible to de-
duce trom them, bj the help of this key. any consistent
or intelligible interpretation. The time for deciplier-
ment is manifestly not yet come : we must await the
publication of the whole of the inscriptions, or as many
of them OS may still be recoverable froni the fangs of
time and accident and wanton destruction Much has
been lost even during the last few years : but perhaps it
it not yet too late to secure enough for the purpose now
in view. Has the bilingual inscription mentioned in the
note appended to Mr, Windele's paper, (Journal p. 25,)
been published ?

It may be proper to mention that the table of the Ogham
given in the last edition of Dr. Neilson's Irish Grammar
(Achill, 1843,; is totally diflFerent from Mr. MacSweeny'a ;
but equally inapplicable to these three inscriptions.

Psi.

Ancient Fastnesses of Ulster. — An examination of
the localities in Ulster which formerly served as natural
fastnesses, and inaccessible places of refuge to the Irish,
would form a curious subject for this Journal. Ulster
owed its comj)arative security against the invasions of
the English, in a great measure, to the " difficult" na-
ture of the country. It would be interesting, now when
our forests have disappeared, our bogs and morasses have
been rendered passable, our rivers bridged over, and
splendid roads carried through the very heart of our
mountains, to ascertain the nature of the obstacles pre-
sented by these strongholds to the passage of the invad-
ing armies. Perhaps some of our readers, residing near
the places in question, would survey and describe their
I)resent state ; giving, where practicable, the local tradi-
tions as to the existence, in ancient times, of forests,
morasses, fords of rivers, on rude fortifications which are
now obliterated. In a " Brief Description of Ireland" in
the^ Carew MSS. No. 635, (date about 1598) some of the
*' Woods and Fastnesses of Ulster" are thus enumerated.
" Glanhrassel, a boggy and wooddy country, environed
with two rivers, viz , the Blackwater and the Ban.

Kilhdtagh, a safe boggy and wooddy country upon
Lough Eaugh.

Kilu-arkn, the like, bounden together.

KiUiutrey, lying between Kilwarlen and Lecale.

Glanconheijiie, on t\iQ Kiver Ban's side, in O'Chane's
country, the chief fastnes and refuge of the Scotts "

[Edit.]

Ancient Cave, — " I am not aware that the attention
of any antiquarian has been directed to a cave discovered
some years since, in the vicinity of Holywood. (County
Down.) It consists of three apartments connected by
long low passages; but evidently contains others also, not
yet opened. From various reasons. I am inclined to think
that It was constructed by some Puritans as a place of
refuge. As I believe its existence is not generally
known, I merely wish to direct attention to it, in the
hope that it may be thoroughly eiamined."

G. K.-Belfa£t.

Saint Colitmbkhxe.— " I know of no historical roli-
ject connected with Ireland, which opens a field of more
curious research than the life of Saint Columbkille. He
was one of the few really great and good men of whom
Ireland may be proud. The country teems with memo-
rials of his labours, and I have no doubt that authentic
materials still exist for elucidating his remarkable ca-
reer, as well as illustrating the peculiar state of Ireland
at the time he flourished. — Is there any hope of this sub-
ject being taken up by any of our ArchtBologists?

HF.HOKt

[It will afford pleasure to H.F.H. to be informed that
his wish is on the eve of being accomplished. The
Life of Saint Columba is expected shortly to appear,
from the pen of a distinguished Ulster Archaeologist, —

[Edit.]

Nineveh Marbles.— Any illustration of Scripture is
interesting in an Ulster Journal, and I, therefore, (though
it is not Irish,) venture to send the following note : —

I have not met any commentator who is very clear on
the manner of our Lord's entrance into Jerusalem.
Zechariah, ix. 9, contains the remarkable prophecy al-
luded to in the ?lst chapter of Mathew— " Tell ye the
daughters of Sion ; behold the King cometh unto thee,
meek and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an
ass." This was literally fulfilled. Our authorised trans-
lation says, " and they set him thereon," which may
mean on one or both ; the true translation is — " and ne
sat upon them." I do not deny that the Codex Bezae,--
several copies, (Dr. Clarke says seven,) of the Itala,— and
some copies of the Vulgate,— besides other MSS. — have a
different reading ; meaning upon him, that is, on the colt.
The Belfast edition ot the Rheims translation is very si-
milar to the authorised, — " and they brought the ass and
the colt, and laid their garments upon them, and made
him sit thereon."

The Niniveh marbles bear out the Greek MSS, which re-
present the Saviour as borne by both animals at one time;
for they shew the great men carried on a chair-like saddle
letiveen two horses, and I have no doubt this is the regal
state described in the Evangelists. Dr. Clarke endeavours
to shew that the meaning of the passage is that he rode up-
on the colt, thus adopting the reading that gives the pro-
noun in the masculine singular. " This is most likely,"
he says, " to be the true reading ; for we can scarcely
suppose that he rode upon both by turns — this would
appear childish: or that he rode upon both at once, for
this would be absurd." I am inclined to believe I have
here given the proper explanation of this passage, which
would be more easily understood by putting the several
readings in Greek ; but I am not aware that you have
types for the purpose. Dr. Clarke's note shews how
readily the most learned may err in antiquarian matters,
and how dangerous it is to adopt readings because they
correspond with our own impressions. — E.G.

Ancient Boats. — It sometimes has appeared to the
writer that a notice of these would be very interesting,
taking examples from coins, sculptures, or other visible
representations. The fisherman on the coast of Antrim
and Down, floats his nets or lines, with a " stookie ;"
that is, a dog, or other animal's skin inflated with air. —
In Mr. Layard's collections in the British Museum men
are seen crossing rivers, supported on " stookies," and,
what is equally remarkable, some are exhibited in the
act of inflating them, as I do my swimming-belt, when it
collapses in the water, — Is there anything new under the
sun?

Here is another example from the same collection. On

308

some sculptured slabs, boats of a good construction are
shewn ; but the men have very peculiar oars, that remind
me very much of our new principle of the screw propeller.
These are poles with the lower end curved like a crosier
or a shepherd's crook, probably to prevent their sinking
in the mud, when used for setting ; a short distance up the

pole is a blade, fastened cross wise, and, it seems to me,
used as we do an oar in sculling. — Again I say, is there
any thing new under the sun ? — I should add that the
oars described could not be used like ours, as t he men
sit so that, in pulling, they would neutralize each other.
An A>xiem Mariner.

ANSWEES TO QUERIES.

Owen Magit, — I am sorry to be unable to point out the
precise situation of this place, mentioned in Blaen'a
map, as requested by C. MS. But I have no doubt he
will find it laid down in the Ordnance Survey Map of
the district; for, as Dr. O'Donovan was employed on that
Survey, we may believe, considering that gentleman's

Erofound knowledge of the topography of Ireland, and
is discerning patriotic feeling m regard to all monu-
ments, local ana literary, of her history, that he did not
fail to discover the site of the " seat of the Kings of
Ulster." H. F. Houe.

Owen Maugh. — One of your correspondents inquires
(page 229) what spot in iftster corresponds to Emania
(anciently Eamhain Mhacha) the Palace of the Kings of
Ulster. This is well known in the North. It is the
enormous fortified earth-work, now called " Navan Fort"
situated about one mile of the city of Armagh. Altered
and gi'ouad down as it is by unmerciful agricultural
operations, it still presents a most remarkable appear-
ance. Its identity is unquestionable. The neighbouring
townland still bears the ancient name of Crceve-roe,
{Craobh ruadh) and numerous objects of antiquity have
been found, from time to time, in the soil of the mound
itself. Senex.

Earliest Irish Missionaries. — The inquiry of 11.
W.M. (page 23 J,) as to whether the early Christian Mis-
sionaries to Ireland belonged to the Eastern or Western
church, is one which would require considerable research
to answer. I have no doubt there are scholars among
your readers who can throw light upon the subject. In
the meantime I send you some notes, which I made
lately on the subject of early Christian Missionaries in
Wales, and which may possibly lead your correspondent,
H.W.M. to look for information in a somewhat different
direction. Se.vex.

" If there be any truth in Latin tradition, the daugh-
ter of Caractacus was turned by the preaching of Paul ;
if the Welsh tradition be true, I3ran, the father of Carac-

tacus, wept at the apostle's feet. West Britain, inclu-
ding the western part of Scotland, became a refuge for
fugitive Christians, just as Argyleshire for Covenant«rs
during the earlier part of the i-cign of Charles IL Yet,
from peculiar national feelings handed down, it would
appear that the missionaries sent over, were exclusively
Ilelrew converts, since they taught the people to keep the
Passover, to abstain from meats prohibited by the Mo-
saic Law, as well as from things strangled, and from
blood. This negatives the idea that Paul himself came
over, and would lead us to believe it more probable that
messengers were sent direct from the Church at Jerusa-
lem, to the Jewish colonists." — Quarterly Journal of Fro-
Xiheci]. April, 1852, /j. 117.

" VV^e have already observed that the mountain districts
of Britain, (inhabited by what H.imilton Smith dis-
tinguishes, from the Britons and Celts, as a Celto-Semilie
race.) held a <putsi independence, and that there is every
rejjson to believe they had. under Caractacus, embraced
the Gospel very early. That they had been converted
by Jews we have already shewn, by their refusal to par-
take of things strangle*!, and of blood, injunctions tram-
pled on by the Cliurch of Rome ; as well as by their keep-
ing the Pas.sover, and not the Heathen festival of Isis,
now called Easter."— /6t</. October, 1852,;^. 337.

' Scarcely had Maximus declared himself Emperor,
when— a swarm of Eastern monks spread themselves
through GaWmr— Ibid. jy. 338.

Leixlip. — Lex or lax is Scandinavian for " salmon,"
and is found in Ireland and Scotland designating waters
which formerly abounded with that excellent fish — " the
venison of rivei*s." Thus, the Limerick weirs were
styled " the Lex weirs :" and there is the " Laxford" on
the North- West coast of Scotland, evidently the Lax-
fiord, or salt water lough of salmon. The Danes had a
habit of infesting our sc-i-coa-sts in search of salmon ;
just lus tliose marine animals of prey, porpoises and seals,
hunt for that fish in our own times " II. F. Uobb.

QUERIES.

Hugh O'Neili,, Earl of Titrone. — I am collecting
materials for a Memoir of this remarkable man— wlio
made so heroic a struggle in defence of his country. —
They are abundant enough in the shape of MS.S. ; but
perhaps some of your readers would obligingly point
out other sources of printed information respecting him,
besides the following: Mjryson's History of Ireland;
Camden's Elizabeth ; Annals of the Four Masters ;
Archoeological and Celtic Societies' publications ; Mit-
chel's Life of Tyrone ; "The Last I<in? of Ulster," a
Novel in throe volumes. (Is the authors name known?)
O i illivdus aal .MGjjghcjaas Histories.

Ugrbsrt F. IIore,

I wish Mr. J. Huband Smith would bring out the work
promised by iiim to the Archaeological Society : " The Pro-
gresses of the Lords Lieutenants of Ireland." I am
particularly anxious to know what road was, (not the di-
rect, but) the passable one, between Dublin and the north.
Why did King John, or John. Lord of Ireland, stop at
Holywood, on his way from Dubliu to Knockfergus, as
is generally stated ? G.E.

Have any of your correspondents heard of the " Ha-
milton Manuscripts" describing the settlement of the
Hamiltou faniily in Ulster? — and can they state where
they are now preserved ? U F.Il.

INDEX.

Abbey of Tory, 142, 144, 145.
its size, 144, n.

Abbot of Torry, 150, n.

Abbot of Bangor, 41

Abbots, 177

Abbot of Saul, 41

Abbot, Hugh, of Derry's concubine,
237 ; to restore certain goods of the
house, 236, 237, 237, n.

Abbot of St Peter and St. Paul, Ar-
magh, 238 ; of Inch, 41 ; of Grey
Abbey, 41

Abgitir, Roman, 43

Abell, Mr. 47

A. B. C. 45

Acrostics, 175

Acre, Irish Plantation, 127 n.

Acta Sanctorum, 173, 272, 295, 297,
301.

Act of Irish Parliament, in favour of
Linen Trade, 212—212 n.

Act of Convention of Estates against
Popish buildings, &c., 83,

Act of Attainder of Shane O'Neill,
93.

Adam Chamberlain, 40

Addresses at Belfast to King Wil-
liam, 132.

Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 83.

Adland, Bishop, 7^

Aedan, 271

Aengus the Culdee. 222.,

Aenguss Mothers of the Saints, 271

African Pirates, 107, 108, 110 ; navi-
gator, 111.

Africa, 54, 111

Africans of the Irish, who ? 28

Agard, Francis, 161

Agha Corribel, 104

Aghaderg, P. 21, 25

Aghadoe, 4G ; Ogham in the old
church of, 40 : house 4(3.

Aghagallon, 18, 24, 125, 248, n. 260.

Aghakeel, 271

Aghalee, 18, 19-125. 248, n.

Agherton, 19

Agincourt, 215

Agnew's Hill, 22

Agriculture of Down and Antrim,
15

AhabuUog, County Cork, 47 ; its
inscriptions undisturbed, 47; its
Antiquities enumerated, 47

Ahoghill, 14

Aileach, 70

Ainngh Lough, 194, n. 196, n.

Airchinueach, 185, n.

Airgthench, monarch of Ireland, 45.
Pillar Stone of, 50.

Airiodh-muilt, 223

Airs, musical, 4, 5

Aith Ogham, 52.n.

Ajax, Irish, 119

Alban, 295

Alban, 12, n.

Albanic Duan, quoted, 12 n.

Albaniaa Regnum, 12 n.

Aldermen of Carrickfergus, 248

Alfred, 16

AlgiB of Tory, 37

Algiers, 110.

Alidus son of Bajdain, 149. 150, 160 n.

Alkaline salt, 31, n.

Allen, 51

Allen Hugh, 269, n. ; 271

Almhuin, 48

Alphabet, Irish and Ogham com-
pared, 102 ; S. 102 ; order of let-
ters in, 102.

Alphabet, Ogham, 44

Alphabets, ancient, 44; how com-
mencing, 44.

Alphabetical order of verses in Irish
Hymns, 174.

Alpin, 12

Altus Prosator, 175

Altar, 145 : of John Baptist. 145

Amber as an Ornament, 275

Ambrosian Library, 171

American clergyman's notice of lona
81, n,

America, emigrants in, 15, 99

Amergin, 44.

American war. anecdote, 253, 263 n.

Ammesson do Veroncourt, 215

Amorphozoa of Tory, 30

Ammu!iition possessed by the rebels
in lfi41, 242; sent to Royalists from
Carrickfergus, 244.

Ancestors of present British people,
200

Ancient Hebrew seal, 63 ; inscribed
Scottish monuments, 85 : fastnes-
ses of Ulster, 307 ; cave, 307 ; con-
dition of Down and Antrim, 25.

Anderson, on Ossian, 11, n.

Anecdota Ambrosiana 171 — 171 n.

Anglo Dane, 101, n.

Anglo-Norman families, 92

Anglo-Norman settlers in Lecale, 94

Anglo Snxon population, 13; ceme*
tery, 284.

Angles, 200

Anglesea, called Mon Conan, 112

Angus, 12, n.

Angus leads colony to Scotland, 12.

Animals lower, remains of found in
old mound, 2179.

Aanaclone, parish, 20, 25

Annacloy, parish, 92

Annahilt, 18

Annahilt P. 21.

Annahilt, P. its lakes 25 ; its floating
islands, 25.

Annalong River, 24.

Annals, Irish, 6, 12, 74, 75, 79, 92. 99,
106. 110, 113; of Four Masters re
ferred to; 66, 159, 272, 273, 276, n.
283, n., 295, 296 ; of Ulster referred
to ; 56, 92, 273 ; of Connaught, 74,
75 ; of Innisfullen, 92, 163. n.

Annalists, Irish, 73, 74

Anne, heiress of. Earl of March, 41

Anne, Queen. 213, 214

Annelida of Tory, 36

Annesley, Francis, Baron Moant-
norris 93.

Anthems occasional, Antiphonary of
Benchor, 177.

Antinhonary of Bangor, 168, 170, 17],
172, n , 1*7 ; when taken to Italy,
and by whom, 172, n.; agrees with
Irish Annals, 178.

Antiquarian Notes and Queries, 63,
6i. 66,137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 303,
304, 305, 306, 307, 308 ; Queries, 65,-
140, 141, 308; society of Edin-
burgh, 85.

Antiquarians have not examined into
old statements about Oghams, 46.

Antiquities, preservation of, 1 ; Irish
1 ; attraction of I ; a study of, 6 ; of
the North of Ireland, 6. 10: eccle-
siastical, 6; Belfast Exhibition of.
81, n ; of Tory, 106, 142, 144 n ; of
Holy Lana. 226.

Antiquity of Down and Connor dis-
trict, 10 ; difficulty of arriving at
just conclusion respecting, 198.

Antrim, 10, 11, 16, 10, 17, 18, 19. 21,
22, 23, 24.

Antrim, Co. population of 9.

Antrim, Co, comprehended greatest
all

pa-

part of Dalriada, 11, n. ; nearly
m the Diocese of Connor, 19; . .
rishes of, how situated with re-
^rd to baronial division, 19 ; pa-
rishes of Billy, Killagan, Antrim,
Shankhill, (Belfast), Derriagby,
Templepatrick. extend to two ba-
ronies, 19; Ahoghill to three, 19;
Ballymoney is in two, and partly
in another county, 19 ; Carrick-
fergus is co-extensive with the
county of the town, 19 ; small po-

ir.

pulation of, at one period, 123; |
early Ea:;lish colony in, 124 ; re- i
presented by Sir Moyses Hill, 261 ; !
governor, or 253. j

Antrim, Co 118, 120. 121, n.l22, 123, !
124, 125, 128, 212, 242, 244, 251,
2.32.

Antrim. Upper Barony. 22. 122, 124.
Lower Barony, 22, 122, 124 ; town
of. 123: Earls of, 129, 195, n; as-
sizes, 1613, 264; Co. its acreable
contents, 22.

Antrim Coast, 11

Anvers, or Antwerp, 97

Aodh or Odo, pronounced Ee. 258

Aodh Uairiodhnach, 271

Aodh Slaine, 274

Ap (Welsh,) 118 : Howell, 118; Rich-
ard, 249 ; Hugh, 249.

Apartment, curious in Tory Tower,
146, 147, n.

Apocalypse, 54

Apostolic Christianity, 28

Apple counties of England, 249

Appendix to Ulster Inquisitions,
quoted, 154.

Apricockes, 247

Archaeology' of Ulster, 1 ; general,
1 ; utility of, 1 : societies for its
cultivation, 1 ; in France and Bel-
gium, 1 ; all travellers can aid
its inquries, 2; subjects it em-
braces, enumerated 6; taste for,
Eervades all classes, 7 : and pre-
istoric Annals of Scotland, 84.

Archaeologist, 198

Archaeologists of Dublin, 7 ; Scotch,
on readings of lona inscription.

Archteological Society, Irish, 7, 225 n ;
its publications, 114, n.; Journal,
283: meeting at Newcastle,^ 52, n.

Archbishop of Armagh claims full
jurisdiction as Primate overDerry,
when vacant, 233 ; which is ac-
knowledged, 233 : receives horses
in acknowledgment of rent, 234 ;
deputes certain of the clergy his
agents, 254 ; hears Mass in Ba-
iiagher Church, 235.

Archbishop Colton issues excom-
munications in the Diocese of Derry,
23 : his route returning, 236.

Archbishop, Primate and Guardian,
232

Archbishops of Armagh, 154

Archdall, KM), 300

ArchdalFs Monasticon, 1G9. n.

Archdeacon, of Down, ex officio rec-
tor of Ilillsboro,' his residence, 18 ;
of Derry, 2:32

Archduke's aid to fugitive lords, 181

Archdeacon of Down. 41

Archdeacon and Chapter of Derry
do not obey Primate's citation,
191 ; of Derry holds the Grange, ad
interim. 241.

Archdeaconries, 18

Archiepiscopal record-closet of Ar-
magh, 66, n.

Archway at Rath Finain, 144

Ardavenagh, 104

Ardclinis, 22

Ardee, P. 187

Ardee, capt. of its Garrison, 161.

Ardes, 95

Ardglass. 42, 95, 96, 97

Ardglass castles erected, 92

Ardkeel, 95

Ardmacash, P. 187 ; church, 238

Ardquin, 42.

Ards, Little 41, 124, 246, n. ; Great,
124.

Ards, Lakes of, 25

Ards, 11, 78, 94, 98, 124, 129 ; penin-
sula of, 122.

Ardstraw, P. 238

Ardstraw village, 186, 187, n. ; re
consecration of church, &c., 187'
188.

Ardstraw Monastery, 74 ; Bishoprick,
74 ; Bishop of, 75.

Ardwhy 42

Ardye, 162

Argyle 11 ; Duke of, 81, n.

Armada, ship of, attempt to recover
her stores, 83.

Armagh, 10, 16, 23, 24, 134, 250 ;
Diocese, 184, 184, n. 221, 236.

Armagh, Co. part of, in Diocese of
Dromore, 18.

Armagh Co. 46, 124, 126, 127, n.,
128, 221, 224, 225, 242, 244, 254.

Armagh Records, 66 : a great monas-
tery, 70 ; nunnery, 70 ; school, 70 ;
Gelasius, Bishop of, or Abbot of,
72, 73 ; Derry, subject to, episco-
pally, 73.

Armagh Monastery, 73 ; Cathedral
connected with the early Christi-
anity of Ireland, 1(58 ; proposed
as residence of the president of
Ulster, 182 ; Colton Archbishop
of, 184, 184, n.: Dean of, 187, 191,
193, 197, 238: St. Peter's and
St. Paul's abbot of, 187 ; canon
of, 187, 238; inquisition, 1H13,
269 ; province of, 232 ; church
of, property, 193.

Armandcourt, 214
Armin Ewen, 85

Armoy parish, 22

Arms of O'Neill Family, 258

Arms seized by the rebels in Ulster,
242.

Army Irish, 1641, where raised, 242.

Ashburnham, Lord, 170, n.

Assize towns do not influence Bar-
onial, divisions, 17.

Assyrian characters, 44; alphabet,

44
Assyria, 13
Astle,quoted, 43

Ath-na-Cleidhe. 92

Athlone, 277

Athain, 273

Athonmura, 273

Atkinson. Samuel. 61 — CI, n.

Atlaa, J. Jannson s, 123, n.

Atlantic, 33

Attainder of Shane O'Neill, 98

Audley family, 96

Audley, Thomas, 96

Audley of Audleystown, 97

Audleyes, 41,93, 94,95

Audley's town, 97

Aughy, 271

Augrim stones, 139

Augustinian Abbey of Bangor, 168.

Augustinian Church, Derry, 189, n.

Aungier, Sir Fras. master of the

rolls, 266
Australia. 9, 14

Austria, traces of Irish in, 171.
Austrian, not German, 13.
Auxilius, bishop, 68
Avienus on the Irish. 31
Avon, 249

B

Babylon, 8

Bachall Mura described, 272-274 ;

sworn on, particularly by the

O'Neills, 272
Baculus Murani, description of, 272,

274; oaths taken on by the O'Neills,

272
Bagnell, Sir Nicholas, of Newry. 1 29
Bagot, Richard, 187, 187n., 238
Bailie, Mrs. collects the birds of To-
ry, 30, 34
Bakerstown, 258
Balach-an-adhraigh, 143
Balar Bemen, 112
Balar, Legend of, 115
Balar-na-neid, 109; of Tory, 109,

112, 113, 115, 116
Balar 's fort, 109, 114, n. ; castle and

prison, 109, 109, n. 112, 112, n , 113
Balars or Pirates, 109
Balibemnich, 1I2
Balor Beimnaich, 148, n
Balsoon. p. 187
Balsoon Church, 238
Balteagh, p. 241, n.
Bailee, 25
Ball. Dr. 204

Ballad on Portmore, 250, n.
Ballidonnell, 42
Ballinderry, 125: 248, n., 250, 251:

its numei'ous churches and burial

grounds, 251
Ballinrannig, 104
Ballinrannig tumulus contained Og •

ham, 50
Ballinrannig, tumulus, 104; stones

removed, 104
Ballinistinig, 46
BalUntaggart, 43, 46 ; 104

V.

Bftllintftrmon, 104

Ballyaghran, 19

Ballycastle, likely to give name to
its Parish, 21

Ballycastle, '22., 124

Ballycroovane pillar stone, 60

Ballyculter, 25 ; P. 98

Ballydonnell, 96

Ballydugan Lake, 26 96

Ballyfinragh, 25

Ballygalgot, 95

Ballygallaghan. 95

Bally-in-yeanig. 104

Ballykilbeg, 96,

Ballykinlar, 94

Ballylaston, 14

Ballyleidy townland, 124

Bally-ma-cushion, 118

Bally mac William, P. 276

Ballymaganlis, P. 20

Ballymena, 14 ; now gives name to
parish, 20

Ballymoney, 124

Bally-mor-cusheen, 118

Ballymoreagh, 103

Ballymote, 45

Bally-na-feigh, 246

Ballynagalliagh, 96

Ballynahinch, 24 ; likely to give its
name to the parish, 21

Ballynahunt, 104

Ballynakill, 277.

Ballynarry 96

Ballyneclog, 126, n.

Ballyness Bay, the postal station for
Tory, 29

Ballyphilip, P. 21

Ballyrashane, 19 ; P, 21

Ballyreagh, 104

Ballyroney Lake, 26, 26

Ballyscullion, 19

Ballyshannon, 108, n.

Ballystokes, 95

Ballystrew, 96

Ballytrostem, 100

Ballyward Lake, 25, 26

Bally willin, 19

Ballywillwill demesne, lake in, 25

Ballyvaston. 95

Banbridge, 1 7 ; likely to give its
name to the parish, 2 1

Banchor, 170, 177; oratory at, of
stone, 170; its Antiphonary sur-
vives 170

Bancor, Co Down. 169 169, n.

Bangor Abbot, 41

Bangor abbey. 179

Bangor antipnonary, 168 ; abbey,
contrast of its present and ancient
state, 168; an Augustine abbey,
168; a bull of Pope Paul gives it
to the Franciscans, KJH; its date,
and founder, 169 ; its daughters,
169; ancient glory, 169: demolish-
ed by pirates, 169

Bangor church, 168

Bangor, founded by Congall, 173

Bangor, 242, 171

Bangor, revival of, under Malachi,
170; Antiphonary, description and
history of, M.S., 171; tracing of,
should be taken, 171, 172.

Bangs Bannagher, saying, 306

Bankes's folio, 121

Rftn lefts 2o4

Bannagher Church, 195, 196, 197

Bannagher, 232, 237, 238 ; old
church of, 232, n. ; church, 2 <.5,
82 ; a dispute respecting the He-
renach settled, 2:16 ; Herenachs
of, provide horses for Primate
Col ton, 236

Bami, 11, 16, 17, 18, 19,22,23,24.
92, 94, n. 121, 123, 126, n. 195 n,
252, 254; its basin, 24; Lower, 16.
81, n.; Upper, 16, 18, 122, 126:
shelter it afforded to rebels, 121,
122

Banrets, 39, n

Banshee. 116

Ban try Bay, 135

Barber's " Bruce " quoted, 224, 225

Bardic story of Oghams. 43

Bardic histories, 107, 108. 110, 113.

Bards of Ulster, 4 ; of the Scotch
Highlands, 4

Bards, primer of, 44

Bards favour Pagan origin of Og-
hams, 51

Barley, 108, n

Barnard, Saint, quoted, 69

Barnwell, Simon, 162

Baronetcy, order of, 128 ; qualifica-
tion of, 128, 128, n.

Baronetcy, heraldic characteristic
of, 258

Baronets of Down and Antrim, few,
128

Barons, Irish, 11 in all, 39; not
Peers of parliament, 39.

Barons created by tlie Palatines, 38;
taxed by them, 'i9: made liable to,
military aids, &c. 39 : tlieir privi-
leges, 39; courts, 39: were security
for their Earls, 39; not de jure
peers of Parliament^ 39: wlien
summoned, not in tins right. 39 ;
summoned by Edward III, 39 n.

Barons of Leinster and Meath, sev-
eral of their subinfeudations are
nreserved 39

Barons of Ulster, 38. 100, 100, n. 137;
230 ; no list of, only two recorded,
39; no copy remains of any of their
subinfeuaations, 39 ; first mention
of, 41,42; names recorded, viz.,
Savage, Russell, Bassett, White,
and Crolly, 42 ; others likely, not
of great English families, 42 ; of De
■Courcy's kindred, 41

Barons of Exchequer, Ulster, 41

Barons of Ireland, 40

Baron Ru.ssell of Ulster, residing at
Bright, 41

Baronies, Irish division of, 16

Baronies, Iveaghs, 18

Baronies, lower Iveagh. 16. 17, sub-
divided, 17; upper, 16, 17, subdi-
vided, 17 ; upper Lecale, 16; lower,
16; expression, upper and lower,
how used, 16, 17, 18 ; not an Hi-
bernicism, 16; lower Glenarm, 17 ;
upper, 17 ; lower Antrim, 17 ; up-
per Antrim. 17 ; upper Massa-
reene, 17 ; lower, 17; upper and
lower Belfast, 17 ; upper Castle-
reagh, 17 : lower, 17 ; upper and
lower Ards, 17; Toomesand Dun-
luces, 18; upper Toome, 16 ; lower
do. 16 ; lower Dunluce, 16 : upper
do. 16 ; by tenure, 253 ; captains
of, 162

Baronies chosen by Lord Deputy
Chichester, 246

Barony of Mourne, (the half barony)
20

Barony, a Baron's domain, 16

Barro a Danish king, 107 n.

Barthenus. 179

Bateson of Moira, Baronet, 128

Bateson, Sir R. 253

Battersby "s Ecc. Directory, 1 13

Battle of OUarba, 45

Battle cries. 128, n.

Battle of Lisnegarvey, 242, 243, 244,
245

Bavaria, traces of Irish ecclesiastics
in, 171

Bawns, 127, 127, n.

Baxter, William, referred to, 79

Bayley, Henry, hi» account of Lis-
burn, 242

Bealach an Maighre, 225

Bealabamire Ogham, 50 ; its des-
truction, 50

Bealnagar, 44

Beare, John, Sergeant at Law, 241

Beam, 209-210

Beauchamp, Lord, 249

Beauchamp, 215

Beauferney, De, 215

Beaufort, imaginary Ogham, 46

Beauties of the Boyne and Black-
water, 203

Bede, 150, n. ; referred to 51, 79, 168,
175

Beechy, Captain, survey of, 130

Belfast Harp Society, 6

Belfast, 10. 1 2, 23, 246, 251,252, 258,
286 ; Lough, 12, 14, 15 ; centre of
manufactures, 15; its linens, 15;
improvement of harbour, 15 ; al-
most rebuilt, 15 ; and Lough Ne-
agh canal, 16; shipping ordered
forcnrrying Wm. IlL to, 58 : now
gives it names to parish, 20 : canal
18; Bonn's History of, 11 n.; ba-
ronies, 1 24, 24«, 248

Belfast Upper, 122, 124

Belfast Exhibition of Antiquities,
274, n; castle, 123, 124; 131, 131, n.

VI.

132, 135; museum, exhibition of
antiquities, 131 ; approach to by
by the strand, 131 : magistrates of
received King AVilHam, 131 ; north
gate of, 131 ; bonfires in honour of
King William, 131 ; Mary-street
131, n ; sovereign of, 131, n ; char-
ter restored, 131, n; addresses at,
to King William, 132: corporation
minutes, 133 : King William holds
his court at. 133 : prices of provi-
sions fixed by Duke Schomberg,
133, 133 n. : church in High-street,
134 : deputations at, to King Wil-
liam, 134; King William's army at,
134; Long-bridge of, 135

Belfast, relief from, sent to Lisne-
garvy, 243, 244.

Bell-fast on C. Fergus locke, 248

Bell-fast, distance from C. Fergus,
248 : road to, 248 ; Lord Chiches-
ter's house, 248 ; gardens, orch-
ards, walks, 248: to Linsley Gar-
ven a paradise, 249

Belgse, 1 1 1

Belgium, traces of Irish ecclesiastics
in, 171

Belgium, 272

Bell. Mr.Dungannon, has St. Mura's
crosier, 274 ; his copy of Colgan,
301

Bell of St. Mura, 274 ; its date, 274;
its ornaments. 274, 275

Bell, Surgeon, 280, n.

Bell of Bangor Abbey, 179; said to
have been in Tory tower, 147.

Bellecastle General, 214 n.

Bellefontaine, 213

BellcTvs, 41

Bells, Ecclesiastical, remarks on,
274

Bencor in Avon, 168

Benedictine Friar, 76

Bensons, 93

Bentiiam, C, Liverpool. 247 n.

Bentley"s INIisc. quoted, 116

Beoan, 111

Beognous, Archbishop, 178.

Beracnus, Archbishop, 179

Bermingliam Family, 95

Bernard, Saint, his notice of Mala-
chi O'Morgair, 169

Betham, Sir Wm, quoted, 39, 42

Beth-Luis-nion, 45

Beware tlie curse of ColumbkilU 303

Biataigh. 191 n.

Bible and Prayer-book of the Hu-
guenots settled at Lisburn, 212

Big Collin, 22

Bindiam, George, 107

Binls at Tory, 30, 34

Biroge of the Mountain, a sprite,
115

Bishop of Connor, 41 ; of Mann, 41

Bishop of Down and Connor, 19,41
ofDromore, 18; Dickson, of Down;
and Connor, I 9

Bishop of Down, 239, 260 ; John, 259

Bishop of Down and Connor, 250,
286 ; owner of Kilclief Cagtle, 95 ;
of Derry, 154; of Meath, 161, 162;
of Dromore, 230 ; of Derry, par-
son also, 241 n.

Bishop, term as used in the Lym-
movady Inquisition, 77

Bishop at large, 72

Bishops assisted inplacingcrosses, 55

Bishops, preceded by Saints, 77 ;
early, 68; were always in the
Irish church, 68 ; succession of,
in Ireland, 68

Bishops consecrated by St. Patrick
and his companions, 68 ; early,
how selected, 69, 70 ; not prelates,
and did not dwell in Sees, 69 ; ru-
ral and elective. 69 ; of Cork, cho
repiscopi, 69 ; a tolerably accurate
series may be traced. 70; Sees,
Irish, how gradually formed, 70;
early, sometimes succeeded by
Abbots, 70; the number at a
meeting of Irish clergy, 72

Bishoprick of Down, 260 ; transfer-
red from Rathlury to Derry, 191 n;
of Derry, had jurisdiction over
Kinel Eoghain, 74 ; inter Hiber-
nos, or without the Pale, 76

Bisset, Baron, 39; 41,42

Black Abbey, 168

Black Abbey of Derry, 189, n. 192

Black, Dr. Edinburgh, 134

Blackscull, 24

Blackstone, 9

Blackwater, 203, 254

Blaneys, 97 ; number of, in Lecale, 97

Blanket manufactory, 136

Blaquiere, Mdlle. 214, n.

Blare, 125

Blaris. 18, 125, 136. 242, 248 n. ; P.
20, 125; moor, 24, 136

Bleaching, old Irish system, 288;
mode of, at Lisburn, 288

Bleachworks established, 286

Blennerville near Tralee, Oghams
removed to, .50

Blennerville, 103

Bloody Foreland, 116, 116, n.

Blue of ocean, 29

Blundell of Dundrum, baronet, 128,

Boats of early Britons, 32

Boats, ancient, 307

Bobio, monastery of, 171

Bodleian Library, Oxford, 272;
copy of Colgan, 300

Bodrythan, 249

Bog, 22, 24

Bogs considered indispensable by
Irish, 25

Bompart, Admiral, 107

Book of Anthems, 170

Book of Armagh quoted, 174, n.; 222,
222, n; Lecan, 223: Rights, 224, n.

Book of Ballymote quoted, 44, 45 ;
of Leiuster, 43

Book of Sieges, 112

Books not the place to study Og-
hams, 46

Bordy house Tillage, 21 1 n.

Borne ville, 215

Borromoeo, Cardinal Fredrick, 171

Botany of Tory, 36

Boterell, William, 101

Botyller, William, Presbyter, 187,
187 n.

Botyller, Wm, 238

Boulter, Primate, 99

Boundaries of Down and Antrim, 16

Bourigny, M. De, 210

Bovevagh church, 82

Bowling-green, Portmore, 250

Boyde, Capt. of Belfast Company,
killed at Lisnegarvey, 243

Boyle's speeches, 253

Boyne, 14, 58, 92 ; battle, 254 : beau-
ties of, and Blackwater, 203

Boyne, 134, 136

Brabant, 97

Bracken cloth, 154, 137

Braket, 104

Branches of the Hill family, 232

Breadalbane, 12 n.

Break of Dromore, 98

Break of Killyleagh? 140

Breda parish, 20

Brehill, 101

Brehon laws, 108 n. ; of Gavelkind,
• 85, n. ; publication of, 1 : code,
236, n.

Brendan, Saint, 33

Brereton, Sir William, 246, 247, 247,
n. 251, 252

Bressay in Shetland, 52 n. ' ■

Brian Boru's secretary, 85
Brian Carrogh's country, 124, 129

Brices, 96

Bridge-street, Lisnagarvey, 243

Bridges in place of ferries & fords, 7

Bridius, King, 79

Bright, 41 ; 95

Brigida, 10, n.

Brigh-mac-Taidhg, meeting of the
clergy at, 72, 73,73

Bristol, 249

Bristow, Mr. William, had O'NeiU'a
seal, 258

Britain, N., Columba visits, 79

Britain invaded bj the Irish, 32

British settlers in Ireland did not
Anglicise local denominations, 95

British Museum, 180

British Association, 5. 81, n, 274, n ;
monuments, n.

British islands, crania of, 200

British Magazine, 173n.

British Museum, 175 n. 247 ; copy
of Colgan, 300

British colonists into Ireland, 127,

British settlers at Lisburn, few of

them Welsh, 249
Britons more Irish than the Irish
themselves, 6

vu.

Briwer, William, 101
Broughshane, 22
Brooke, Earl of, 249
Brown, John, brother, 187, 283
Brown's Baronetage, 12H, n-
Brown, Capt., petition of, 259; 260
Bronze era, 198
Brookhill, 242, 244
Brother Jonathan, 13
Bruce, Barber's, quoted, 224, 225
Brussels, 173,
Buchan, M. General, 98,
Buckingham, Duchess, dowager, vi-
sits O'Kane's widow, 195 n.
Buildings, magnificence of, not a

proof of antiquity, 168
Buildings, style of ancient, in Car-

rickfergus, 247
Bulls, Popes', in favour of England,

92
Bulmer, Ren6, 135
Bulmer, a Huguenot family, 294
Buncrana, town ot, 273
Bundroose river, 108 n.
Bunting, 4, 5.
Burke, William. 160
Burghs in Zetland, 115
Burghley, Lord, 259
Burgess, Mr., 200
Burnham, Oghams removed to, 50
Burnham house, 104; family, 105
Burial ground at Tory, 144 ; vaults,

145
Burial grounds, unoonsecrated. Og-
hams in. 50

Burial with feet to east, 284

Burials at Tory, 29

Buried cities of Ulster, 138

Burley, Lord, 259

Bush, 24

Bushmills, 24

Bushmills, 124, 128

Bush river, 124

Butler, Dr., quoted, 41

Butler, Miss, 214, n.

Butler, Rev. Richard, 225

Cseria, a very uncommon word used
in the Antiphonary of Bangor,
172, n.

Csesar, 32

Cahir's country, 161

Cairbre Riada, 11, n.

Cairthe dearg, 50

Calan, 43, 46

Caledonia, 12 ; united under one
king called Scotland, 12

Caledonia, what 295

Calendar, of Donegall, 174; contains
five saints called Ternoc, 223 : of
Marian Gorman, 224, 224, n : of
O'Cnery, 224. 224, n

Calluraghs or keels, 103

Calvin's preface to French Bible,

2)3, n.
Calvus perennis, 85
Camanus, 179

Cambdeu's Britannia, praise of, 121
Cambden's Britannia, 122, 123
Cambrics of Lurgan and Portadown,

15
Camden's Map of Ulster, 123
Camden Society, 247, n.
Camden referred to, 287
Camerario, Adam, 93
Cameronians, 14
Camlin, 248, 248, n.
Camlin or Crumlin P., 20, 20, n.
Campbell, H. author of Ossiano, 1 1 , n.
Camulacu?, 174; called the Commi-

ensian, 174, 174, n.
Camus juxta Moume P., 241, n.
Canaan, 120
Canlsius, 175, n.
Canning, 119
Cannon, 119
Canoe, 32

Canons Regular of Dungiven, 232, n.
of Derry, not to have concubines,
237 ; to eat together. 237 ; low mo-
rals of, 238, u.; to sleep in dormi-
tory, 237 ; to read during me.als,
237 ; to perform their church servi-
ces regularly, 237 ; contrition and
confession enjoined upon them,
237
Canonical hours, 191, n.
Canterbury Cathedral connected
with the early history of religion,
168
Canticles, three short, 172
Caoilte Mac Ronan, 119
Caomlach of Rahan, 174
Caoncomhrac, Bishop, 72
Cape of Good Hope, 54 ; Huguenot

colony at, 211, n.
Capitulars beg the Primate not to
farm any of the possessions of the
Bishopnck of Derry, 232 ; also to
appoint certain of them his agents,
233
Cappagh church, 184, 186
Captain of an Irish district, 124;

Irish election of, 1 26, n.
Carbery, barony, 96
Carcullion village, 252
Cardinal Legate Vivian in favour of

the English, 92
Carck Fergus, 247
Carick, mcnnini^ of, 247
C.irleton, William, mentions Og-
hams in one of his works, 47
Carlow cross, 65
Car low, 119

Cam of Airghtheach, 45
Cam village, 295
Canialbanagh. 21
Carnaleagh, 1.38
Cimbawn, 46

Carnlea, 22

Cam money, 246

Carolan's skull, 226, 304

Carquillan, 252

Carrick, 277; the rock of Fergus,

12, n.
Carrickfergus Bay, 15
Carrickfergus, first property of Sir
Moyses Hill at, 251 ; the first jk)-
sition ofi Lord Deputy Chichester,
246 ; Baronies of, 246 ; its local
government, 248 ; a shire town,
248 : loyalty of, 248 : locke of, 248 ;
key of, 248 : governor of, 253
Carrickfergus, 12, n. 14, 22 61, 123,
1.30, 248,251 ; intention to besiege,
242
Carrickfergus, ammunition supplied
from in 1641 to Royalists at Lisne-
garvey, 244 ; siege of, 133 ; bay
surveys of, 1.30 ; shore where King
William landed, 131
Carrickmannon, 99
Carrigfergus assizes, 1613, 264
Carrowvanny in Saiil, 25
('arson, 98

Carte's " Ormond," 127, 127, n.
Carthaginians, 111
Cams, his mode of measuring crania

defective, 284
Cary, barony of, 124
Casey, Rev. John, 47
Castleboy, 21, 26
Castledermot cross, 46
Castlereagh barony, 246
Castlcreagh, 99 ; upper, 17, 94, 122 ;

lower, 17, 94, 122 : castle, 123
Castle, street, Lisnagarvey, 243, n. ;
Connell, Lord, IGl. n. ; Calm, 136 ;
Upton, 131
Castle of Belfast, gives its name to
several streets, &c., 248, n. ; its
distinction, 248, n.
Castle of Knockfergus, 260 ; of Dub-
lin, 288, n. ; of Newry surprised,
242 ; gardens, Lisburn, 243, n.
Castles and houses plundered in Ul-
ster, 242 ; in Antrim, 123
Castles, 5
Castlewellan likely to give its name

to parish, 21
Catalogue, Stowo, 170n ; of Library of
St. Gall, 172 ; of Ogliam inscrip-
tions, places, and discoveries of, 46,
49
Cataract of Finanus, 151
Cathal, 99
Cathans, 195,'n.

Cathedral of Down and Connor, 286
of Holy Trinity, Dublin, 203 ; of
Derry, notice of, 191, n.
Cathedra Episcopi, 73
Cathedral of Chester, 60
Cathis, 107, n.
Cathaolr Easpo:oc, Bishop's chair,

73
Cattle, how carried to Tory, 33

viii.

Catullus, 118

Causeway, 16

Causeway water, 24

Civalier, 14

Cavan assizes, 1613, ^66 ; coimty,
126, 128 159

Cave, Otway, 258

Cave ancient, 307

Cave Hill, 17, 22, 29

Caves, artificial at Tory, 30

Carntogher mountain, 195, n.

Ceirch, (Welsh,) 108, n.

Celtiberian alphabets, 44

Celtic language, 118; most ancient
form of, 52

Celtic Society, 7

Celtic monuments, 10

Celtic priesthood, 44

Celtic antiquities in the Holy Land,
226

Celts, 199, 200

Cenfaelad the learned, 44, 52

Ceremony of placing crosses, 55

Ciiair, King William's, 131, 131, n.

Chaloner, John. 163

Chamberlane, Roger, 93

Chamberlaine family, 93, 94

Champagne, 215

Chancellor of Ulster, 41

Chancellor, the Lord, 161, 162

Chancellor, Lord, Colton. 184, n.

Channel at Carrickfergus, 254

Chapel at Tory, 143, 145

Chaplain, Huguenot, at Lisbum,
212, 212, n.

Chapter of Derry, 232, 234, n. ; to
collect rents, &c. 236 ; failed to ap-
pear, when summoned, before the
Primate, 191

Chapter house, Westminster, 42

Characteristics of people of Down
and Antrim, 9,120, 246

Charlemont, 254

Charles I., 93, 96, 249, 253, 286

Charles II., 14, 242, n.

Charleton, Dr. 52, n.

Charter of Lisburn, 242, n.

Charts of Belfast Lough, 130, 131

Chatterton, Lady, her Rambles, 46

Chetham Society, 247

Chemicals from sea-weed, 31, n.

Cheroy family, 216

Chery, Cheroy, near Sens, the seign-
eurie of the De la Cherois, 215

Cheshire, 99, 246; settlers, 60, 62,
251

Chester, 60

Chester woman at Carrickfergus,
247

Cheynes, 41

Chichester, Sir A., 126, 129, 246;
military services, 246, n. ; his es-
tates, 246

Chichester, Lord, his house, 247 ; his
son, 248 ; his house at B jlfast, 248 ;
his houses 250 ; lease to Sir Moy-
ses Hill, 251

Chichester, Lord Deputy, 251, 235, n.
154; letter of, 180, 183; his set-
tlement of Monaghan, 128

Chichester family, 248 ; a branch of,
baronets, 24H

Chief Baron of Ulster, 41

Chieftains, Irish, constraining clergy,
234, n.

Children of Usnach, 45

Children of Tuirean, a romance quo-
ted, 113, 148, n.

Choir of Derry, 237

Chonaire, 12, n.

Chorepiscopi, 69

Chorepiscopate, 71

Christ, his history on crosses, 54;
figured as a lamb, 54

Christ's Church, 94

Christian burial, 284

Christian monuments of stone, 221

Christian burial places. Oghams
found in, 50; emblems on some
Ogham stones, 50

Christian missionaries impressed
cross on pillar-stones, 53

Christian, missionaries always res-
pected existing superstitions, 61 ;
churches built on Pagan sites, 61 ;
monuments, 51 ; clergymen not
likely to invent Ogham, 51

Christian, Mrs. 136

Christianity, no use of Oghams un-
der, 45

Christianity, 168 ; Irish, 68, 70 ; in-
troduced the debased Roman let-
ters, 45

Christianity, crosses marked its
peaceful conquests, 54; introduc-
tion of, 10

Chronica, regum Scottorum, quoted,
12, n. ; Pictorum, Ritson, quoted,
12, n.

Chronicles, ancient, mentioned by
Colgan, 272

Chronologia metrica regum Hiber-
nise, 110

Church, early Irish, 68

Church Quarters, 21

Church lands, the King had sheriffs
in, 38 ; education society, 15 ; dio-
ceses of Roman Catholics, 18; of
established, 18; Hillsborough, 19

Church temporalities act, 18

Church at Portmore, 251

Church, of Dungiven, 232, n. ; old,
of Bannagher, 232, n. ; Huguenot,
at Lisburn, 212; of the seven at
Tory, 147, 147, n.; 148, 448, n. ;
why so called, 148, n. ; great, of
Derry, 191, n.; ancient, of Duibh-
Ilegles, 191, n. ; architecture,
national, 228 ; property in Lecale,
94 ; lands how held and the reve-
nues how derived, 77 ; of Rome,
changed the application of reve-
nue of Termon land, 77 ; of Rome
established bishops, 77; of Scot-

land, act against crosses in, &c, 83

Churches, Irish,';the number requir-
ing to be reconsecrated, as polluted
by crime, 188, n. ; protestant, des-
troyed, 210; of Spain and Gaul,
175 ; sites of old, in Derry, 67 ; de-
termine the townland to give name
to the parish, 20

Chute Hall, 104

Ciannachta, 195, n. 196, n. 235, n

Ciaran, 223

Cill-na^sagart, 224

Cinadius filius Alpin, 12, n.

Cinel Eoghain, 159, 235, n.

Cinel Eoghan, 150, n.

Circle, unconsecrated, 47

Circle of stones with Oghams, 105

Circles on Kilnasagart stone, 223

Civil Wars of Ireland, effects of, 58

Civil Establishment, one minister
only paid out of, in Lecale, in 1653,
98

Clain-bile, 71

Clanbrassil, 126; Baron, 126

Clandbrassil 125, 126, n. 129

Clandeboye, 246, n. 259; lower or
north, 124, 129; south, 124, 129;
Baron, 124; house, 124; Hamlltoa
of, 126,

Clandermot, 194, n.

Clan Leans, 82

Clan O'Neill,, 159

Clan William, Earl of, 254

Clan William property, 254

Clan Fiachaidh, 99

Clann Hugh boy, 238

Clanna Rudhraidhe, 99

Clare, County, 43, 46

Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, becomes
Earl of Ulster, 41

Claudian, 32

Clergy of Derry, 191 ; summoned
before Archbishop Colton to ex-
hibit their letters of dignities, &c.
191, 192

Clergy supported De Courcy in Ul-
ster, 92

Clerks, several enumerated, 238

Clerks of the Crown, Ulster, 260, n.

Clerus Romanus, 150, n.

Clibborn, Edward, R.I.A., 103

Cliffs, tower-like, 107, 107, n.

Clintons, 93, 94, 97; number of in
Lecale, 97

Clochan-na-bhFomoraigh, (Giant's
Causeway,) 110

Cloch-na-n-arm, 46; Cloch-na-var,
46

Cloghanheely, 116, 116, n.

Clogher, near Downpatrick, 99

Clogher, see of, 75 ; first Protestant
bishop of, 78 ; church, 50

Clogher, 23

Cloghleagh, 103

Cloghmaghercatt, (dough,) 93

Cloghskelt lake, 25

Cloigtheach, 108, 108, n.

IX.

Clonard, abbot of, 78

Clondermot'P., 241, n.

Clonduff, 17

Clonfad in "Westmeath, 71

Clonleigh P., 238

Clonmacnois, abbot of, 51, 78

Clooney P. ,'193, 193, n.

Clough castle built, 92

Clougher golden stone, 50

Clougher, 99

Cluincain in Achud, 222

Cnoc Fergus, 12, n

Coarbe, 71, 72

Coarbs of Columbkille, 78; of St.
Finain, 78

Coasting Pilot, Collins', 130

Coasts of Donegall and Derry, 29

Coates family, 98

Cochran family, 98

Cock and Hen Mountains, 23

Coemanus confounded with Colma-
nus. 150, n.

Coirce, 108, n.

Coins found in Ireland, 164

Coleraine, County, 76, 77

Coleraine,'16, 19, 94, n. 122, 124; 195 n

Colga, 295

Colgan quoted, 6, 27, 51, 86, 148, 149,
n. 150, n. 151, 151, n. 173, 175, n.
222, n. 223, 224, n. 271, 272, 274, 295

Colgan, history of his work, 297;
his titles, 297-298 ; contents of his
first volume, 297 ; of his second
volume, 298 ; his proposed works,
298 ; learning exhibited in his pub-
lished volumes, 299 ; his tolerance,
299, 300 ; his praise of Usher, 300;
slightingly mentioned by P. Tal-
bot, and Nicholson, 300 ; list of
hia works, 295; his history, 295;
his education, 296 ; jubilate lectu-
rer, 296 ; on theology, 296 ; warden,
296 ; his Lives of the Saints, 296 ;
he took Ward's incomplete works,
296 ; his volumes necessary to every
writer on Irish history, 300 ;
price of and enumeration of copies
of his volumes, 300; his death,
301 ; he made no effort to continue
the Acta S.S., 301 ; his other
work, Tractatus de Vita, 301 ; list
of his MSS. works, 301, 302; does
not notice Oghams, 45

Colganus, 295

Collectanea, 46

Collects for the canonical hours, 1 76

Collects, two, from the Antiphonary
of Bangor, 177

Collin top, 22

Collins, 118,

Collins,' Captain Greenvile's, Coast-
ing Pilot, 130

Colman lomramha, 273

Colmanus, 150, n. 222

Colony of Huguenots founded, 212,
213

Colonies, various, of Ulster, 2

Colraine, Inquisition at, in 1613, 267

Colton, Archbishop, 193, n; visitation
of Derry, 66, 66, n. 77, 94, n. 184,
185, n. ; his visitation quoted,
169, n. 273 ; his upright conduct, 78

Colton, or De Colton, Primate, his
history, 184, n.

Columba, 10, n. 27 ; founds the Eccle-
siastical buildings at Tory, 27 ;
number of his foundations, 27 ; his
descent, 27

Columba, 71, 152 ; of the churches,
71

Columba, St. metrical acts of, 272 ;
life of, by O'Donnellus, 272 ; Anti-
phonary of Bangor, 179

Columba, St. Life of, byjMura, 271

Columbanus of Bangor, 171, n. ; pe-
netrated into Gaul, 169, 169 n. ;
founded Bobio, 171 ; quotes St.
Congall, 173; his epistle to Hunal-
dus, 175

Columbkill's chapel, 193, n.

Columbkill, 71, 72, 78, 86, 149;
his consecration, 71 ; why not a
bishop, 71

Columbkill, St supposed founder of
Tory abbey, 144; his establish-
ment there, 148 ; causes Eas Fi-
nain to flow, 151

Columbus, 54

Comber, 17

Comber Abbey, 168

Comgall of Bangor, 171 ; his teach-
ing, 174; 222

Comgallus, 232, n.

Comgellus a founder of Bangor, 169,
173

Comgillus (Comgall,) Antiphonary
of Bangor, 178

Comhal, (Conwal, or Cool) 118

Comharba to Columbkill, 191, n.

Comhorban, 78

Commerce of Down and Antrim, 15

Commemoration of our abbots in
Antiphonary of Bangor, 177

Commission of Primate Colton, 236

Commissioners of National Educa-
tion, 15

Commissioners, of Trade, 212 ; to
govern the Pale during the Host-
iugs, 161, 162; from Carrickfergus
supply Royalists at Lisnegarvey
In 1641, with ammunition, 244

Commissioners of public instruction,
125

Committee of ancient art, 53

Commonalty of the Church lands,
55

Commonweal th, 58, 96

Communications betweenLecale and
south, by sea, 94

Comorbanus, 71

Comparison of Laurel Hill and
Ballymacwilliam crania, 284

Comparative lists of Bangor abbota,

178
Con, 119

Conaing, his death, 108
Conaing's tower, 110;
Conaire, (King,) 11, n.
Conan, 119; a "Welsh name, 112
Conan Maol, 119
Conan More, 119
Conang, 111,112
Conan's tower, 112; destruction of,

110,111, 112
Conchubran Life of St Moninna, 175,

175, n.
Concubines, 237
Cond6, 216
Congo d'Elire of a Bishop of Derry,

75
Coning, 113
Coningsburg. Richard of, becomes

Earl of Ulster, 41
Conlig, 17
Conall Gulban, 271
Connaught Oghams, 47
Connaught, 98, 1 19
Connellan's Fo<jr Masters, 74 ; an er-
ror in, 74, 107, n., Ill; how the

map places certain county Down

families, 94
Connig, 108
Connor, 259
Connor diocese, 18, 19
Connor of Blaris, 136
Connor, 100
Connor Bishop, 75
Conoway, Lord, 250, 286
Conquest of Ulster, 93
Conrad, Byron's, 109
Consistorial court at Lisbum. 19
Constables of Lisnegarvey, 243
Constableship of Knockfergus, 260 ] '
Constantine the Great, 54
Consuetudinarium of St Patrick's

Cathedral, 173, 173, n.
Contents of the AJitiphonary of '

Bangor, 172
Convent of Dungiven, supplicates

for .re-construction of church, 232
Convent of the Black Abbey of

Derry, 2.36
Conway, Sir Fulke, ;249
Conway, town of, 249
Conway, Sir Edward, 125. 249
Conway, Baron, created, 249
Conway, Viscount, created, 249, 250
Conway, Viscountess, 24!)
Conway, Edward, second Viscount,

extends the plans of his master,

249, 250
Conway, Lord, 2,')0, 251, 252
Conway, Lord, troop of horse, ,242,

243, n. ; his library burned, 244,

2.53
Conway, Earl, 125, 250
Conway, Camily, 253; their estate,

252

z.

Coo^y, 232, n.

Cookstown, 184, n.

Coolowen Oflfham; its destruction, 46

Coolown, 103

Cooppr, the American novelist, 214

Cop«^land family, 93

Copies of Colgaii, where found, 300,

301
Copland, William and Henry, 40
Coraghmore, ll.iroii, ](i0
Corbe of Tory, 154
Corbe, meanins; ot the term, 157
Corbes, fee, 77 ; who and what, 77,

78
Cordner, Rev. E. J., 212, n.
Corkaguinny barony explored for

Oghams, 47
Corkaguinuy, 103, 104, 105
Cork county, 96
Cork, Huguenot colony at, 211
Cork Ordnance Map of, 103
Cork, 46, 30
Cork institution. Oghams deposited

at, 47
Cormac, king, 1 19

Cormac Ulfada, his language obso-
lete in 7th century, 52
Cormac's Glossary, 283, n.
Cormac of Cashel, 111
Cornwall, Viscount, 101
Corporation, lands of, at Carrickfer-

gus, 251
Coscar, 119
Cosgrave 119
Costumes ancient, shewn on the

Monasterboice Crosses, 56
Cota, Irish, 287
Cotton manufacture, 15
Cotton detected in ancient fabrics,

203
Cottonian collection, 180
Council of Trullo, 54
Council of Kelis, 85
Council, third, of Toledo, 175
Coupland, William de, 93
Court of Cassation, Paris, 97
Counseill, Lords of the, 260
Count, dignity, what, 16, n.
County, term, 16 ; an Earl's domain,

16
County of the Cross of Tipperary,

55
County Carlow, 50
County Cork, Oj^hams in, at Kildor-

rey, 45 ; at Asrbabullog, 47
Country of the Olleiglys laid waste,

162
Counties, what, 16, n.
Counties of Down and Antrim, 24";
Counties, forfeited, 128
Cow, legend of, 115
Cowey, 25
Coyle, 118
Craig Fergus. 12, n.
Craiigles, 100
Crania, accurate mode of measuring,

198; of the British Islands, pro-
posed work on, 200, 200, n. ; Irish,
from Roimd Towers, 200 ; Danish,
204, 205, ;20t); ancient, 276, 278;
delineated by^the Camera, 279 ; de-
scribed, 280, 281 ; group of, andre-
flections on, 282

Craniometer, new, 198, 201 ; des-
cribed, 201 ; examples of its mea-
surements explained, 207: compari-
son of its results, 208 ; use of, 279,
279, n.

Cranium, its importance, 200; from
Lame, 203

Cranmore, 134, 135

Creed and Lord's Prayer in Anti-
phonary, 175; rule for reciting, 175

Creeping mountain, 23

Criminals, tried at Dowti in 1613, 261,
262; 263; triedatCarrickfergusin
1613, 264, 265, 266 ; tried at Cavan in
1613, 266, 267 ; tried at Colerane in
1613, 268 ; tried at LifiFer in 1613,
268 ; tried at Armagh in 1613, 269,
270

Criochan, 72

Croibh, 195, n.

Crolly, Baron, 42

CroUy family, history of, 96; Doc-
tor, titular Primate, 96; Doctor,
of St. George's, LcHidon, 96; Croly
family, 96

Crommelin, L., 286, 286, n. 287, 288,
288, n. ; invited over by William,
Prince of Orange, to improve the
linen trade, 212; grant to by King
William, 213 ; his high character,
214; his essay on the linen trade,
214, 287, n.; his improvements
adopted, 214; his death, 214; his
descendants, 214, n. ; son of, 213,

213, n. ; his first linen factory at
Lisbum, 286; his views of the
imperfect state of the linen manu-
facture, 287 ; his patent, 286, 288

Crommelin family, 213, 214 ; wealth
brought by them to Ireland, 213 ;
extinct in the male line in Ireland,

214, n.

Croramelins of Amsterdam, 214

Oromleac, 47

Croralyne, 252

Cromwell estate, 100

Cromwellian wars, 98

Cromwell, O. 94, 95, 96

Cromwell, 14

Crowley, Sir Ambrose, 96

Crowlcys, 93, 96

Crown attempts to restrain its Earls,

38
Crown subsidies, 39
Crown tenants bound to perform

military service, 159
Cronan, alive when memoranda in

the Antiphonary of Bangor were

written, 179

Cronanus, 179

Crooly of Ballydonnell, 42

Cross, at Castle Dermot, 46; not
found sculptured in subterranean
chambers, 51 ; when seen on old
monuments great importance at-
tached to, 31 ; on temples of Up-
per Egypt, 54; in Nubia, 54; on
druidical monuments of Brittany,
64 ; simplest form of, 54 ; erected
on discovery of America, 54

Cross, at Cross-roads, taken" from
Tory, 143, 151, n. ; ornaments of
one, 143 ; base of one at Tory, 143 ;
of another near abbey, 143; large,
at Tory, its situation, 143, n. ; cu-
rious fixture of one, 143, n. St. Co-
lumba's, 144, 144, n. ; near Tory
tower, 145; base of one in Rath
Finain, 151, n. ; great, of Tory,
151, n.; legend of it given by Col-
gan, 152 ; form of, on St. Mura's
bell, 275 ; at Fahan, 273 ; Greek
at Fahan, 273; at Dimagh, 273;
at Cloncha, 273; on Kilnasagart
stone, 223

Crosses, ancient stone, 53 ; found in
all parts of Ireland, and of all ages,
63; elegance of their forms, 53;
erected along Roman highways,
54 ; first erected in Ireland, 54 ;
of Ulster, 41 ; ceremony of placing,
55

Crosses, at Tory, 142, 143, 144, 152,
small, on Kilnasaggart stone, 223 ;
at lona, 81,'jil, n. 83, 84, 89 ; sculp-
tured with scriptural and old tes-
tament subjects, 54 ; marked con-
secrated ground, 53 ; injunction re-
specting, 55 ; at Monasterboice, 65 ;
date of, fixed, 56

Crossbearers to the Primate, 187,
238

Cross-lands, exempted from the juris-
diction of Palatines, 63; the King's
writ ran in them, 65 ; the King ap-
pointed a sheriflF to them, 38, 65 ;
exempted from De Lacey's patent,
40

Cross-lands, or Crocise, 56; were
formed into counties, 55 ; mention
of, in Chancery rolls, 65

Crossroads, 29, 32

Crotanus, 179

Crozier of St. Mura, 274

Cruachan, 48, 51

Crucifixion occupies head of a cross,
54

Cruithneacht, 108, n.

Cruithnians, 100

Cruithnigh, Pict, 108, n.

Crumlin water, 24

Crumlin water-foot, 124

Crustacea of Tory, 36

Crystal, or Irish diamond used as an
ornament, 275

Crypts or caves, 102; of regal raths,
may contain Oghams, 47

Ciiffey's grave, 1 40

Cuilfeightrin P., 22, 23

Cuillean, 118

Culcavy, 252

CuUen, 118

Cultivation of Down and Antrim, 15

Cuminenus, (antiphonary of Ban-
gor,) 179

Cumoighe-na-gall, 232, n.

Cumuscagh 100

Cuneiform character, 44

Cupples, Dr. 13b" ; Rev. Edward,
251, n.

Curdonal, 21

Curoe, 100

Curragh, 7, 29 ; described 32 ; deri-
vation of word, 32; construction
of, 32

Cusack, Sir Thomas, 161, 162, 163

Cushin, 1 18

Cushion, 118

Cushinstown, 118

Cussen, 118
-Cuzzeen, 118

Cyclopean Cashel of Tory, 114, n.
eye, 115

D

Dagda, 112

Daghda, 50

Daire-raagh, 71

Dal Fiatacli, 99

Dalaoh, 72

Dalaradia in County Down, 1 1 n.

Dalaradians, 222, 2,33

D' Alton History, 111 n.

D' Alton's Archbishops of Dublin, 203

Dalkey, 96

Dalian Cloiche monuments with Og-
ham inscriptions, 45

Dalian, solitary, 47

Italian, its Pagan origin and use, 50

Dalian, 103

Dalian of the heathen monarch Airg-
theach, 50

Dallans at Lomonach and Kinnard,
43

Dallans, Oghams on, 50

Dalmally, 84

I>alriada, 13

Dalriada, derivation of, 11 n.

Dalriadie Scots, 1 1

Dalriada, kings of, burled at lona, 12

Dalrietse reguum, 12 n.

Damask, )5

Danes, 10, 11, 107, n., 199

Danes and Norwegians in Ireland,
203

Danish skull, 203, 204

Danvers, 97

Darby, 119

Daren, R. (Bishop) 163

Dathi, a Pagan monarch's grave, 50

Davies, Sir John, quoted, 38, 39,
40, 42, 55, 120, 126, 128; he
mentions eleven Irish barons, 39;
on term Cor be, 77 ; his applica-
tion to Ireland of the description
of Canaan, 120; accompanies Lord
Deputy into North, 126

Davis' tracts, 185, n.

Davis J. B., 200, n.

Davies, Sir John, 154, 183, n.

De Angulo, 95

De Anverso, D'Anvers, Danvers, 97

De Beauvais, 215

De Berniere, Captain, 214, n.

DeBlunvill, 101

De Burgo, Elizabeth, 41

De Burgo, William Earl of Ulster,
41

De Btirgo, 23 ; Walter, becomes Earl
of Ulster, 41 ; death of, 229

De Burgh, Svilliam, his assassination,
141

De Burgh family, 95

De Burgh referred to, 193, n.

De Cambon, Col. 216

De Cestria, Roger, 40

De Cestria, Roger, 101

De Choiseul, 215

De Clifton, Reginal, 101

De Corsie, John, 93

De Courcy, II; his grant to the
Prior of Down, 40

De Courcy, 93, 94, n., 99

De Coufcy's grant to Christ's
Church, 94

De Courcev, 100; Milo, 101; Jolm,
101 ; William, 20

De Courcy, Sir John, first Earl of
Ulster, 40, 41 ; marches into Ul-
ster, 92 ; endows monastery, 93

De Courtenay, 215

De Dundodenald, Richard, 40.

De Dunster, 101

De Hasting, Phil. 40

De Lacy's patent, 40; Maude, his
heiress, 41; Sir Hugh, 38; not
the first Earl of Ulster, 40

De Lavalade, 214, n.

De Logan, 40

De la Cheroy family, 213, 214; its
connexion "with the Crommelins,
214, 214, n. 216, 217; one branch
of, 214, 215; Catherine, 215; some
of them at the Battle of the Bojnie,
217 ; one killed at Dungannon, 217

De la Cherois, Daniel, Governor of
Pondicherry, 217

Dela Cherois, Judith, dies at a great
age, 217, 217, n.

De la Cherois, Nicholas, his military
services, 217

De I'Hospital, 215

De Marton, Comte, 216

De Novil, 101

b

De Ridall, 101

De Solms, 134

Deacon, order of, 68, 70, 71

Dealbhaoith, 109

Dean of the Isles, 84

Deanery, of Tullyhog, 236 ; of Innis-
showeu, 239 ; of Mahya, 239 ; of
Bennagh, 240

Deaneries of the See of Derry, 239,
240, 241

Dean of Derry to enforce Primate's
ordinances, &c.,237

Dean of St. Patrick's, (Colton) 184, n.

Dean of Ross, 242, n. 289

Dean Archdeacon and Chapter, ac-
knowledge Primate's rights, 233

Decoys of Portmore, 250

Dee, grant of its fishery, 60, n.

Deerpark of Portmore, 250

Dell-ace of Lisburn in 1641, 242

Detiiiitions and Ordinances of Pri-
mate Colton, 235

Dela, 108, 109

Delg, (a pin) 116

Delvyu, Baron, 161, 162

Dempster's iSIenologium Sanctorum
Scotorum, 295

Denton, 247

Denvir, Rt. Revd. Dr 97

Denvers, (pronounced Denver,) a
common French name, 97 ; Anglo-
Normans from Essex, 97
busts of, 97

Deputy and Council, Irish, letter to
Elizabeth, lOO

Deputy, his duty during the hosting,
161 ; he proceeds into the north,
161 ; his success, 163

Deputy Chichester, letter of, 180;
thauiks Lord Northampton for his
support, 180; advises keeping up
forces, 181 ; asks for himselt to be
considered, 182; asks presidency
of Munster, 182 ; or of Ulster, 182
Uleputy Lord Chichester, 126 ; his
progress, 126

Deputy Chichester, 246

Deputy Lord, attended by troops
from Carrickfergus, 248

Derinilla, mother of Mura, 271 ; her,
strange surname, 271

Derivation of names, 65, 230

Derivation of words, 141

Dermott, 119

Dermot O'Cahan, village of, 193
194, 194, n. 195

Derriaghy, 248

Derreendragh stone, 60, 105

Derry, 14, 19, 71, 188, 194. n., 232, n.

Derry, visitation of, 66, 6(i, a. 67 ;
map of, 67

Derry raised to be a diocesan see at
the Synod of Kells, 73

Derry, see of 74, 75, 76, 78

Derry, bishop of, 74, 7a, 76, 236,
236, n.

zu.

Derry, principal or chief professor
at, 74

Derry, when annexed to Bishopriclc
of KinL'l-Eoj?hain, 76

Dcrrv cathedral founded, 75

Derry Columbkill, 71. 74, 75

Derry inon;istery and chunrh foun-
ded by a deacon only, 7 1 , 73

Derry city formed around monastery
71

Derry, abbots of, 71, 72, 74

Derry, bishops of, notices from Or-
dinance history, 72 ; question of
its beiuii a fixed see, and the suc-
cession of its bisliops, 72. 73, 74

Derry, regular succession of bishops
when commenciiifr, 75 ; list of, 75;
King's conge dolire required, 75 ;
see of, vacant for six years, 7ti;
bishoprick, 76 ; diocese, 76 ; bi-
shop's authority, 76 ; Colgach, 78;
abbot of, 78 ; coarb of, 78 ; see
now includes nearly all the Tor-
mon and Herenich lands, 78

Derry, first Protestant Bishop of, 78

Derry Dominican abbey and Church,
account of, 193, n. ; not visited
by Archbishop Colton, 193 n.

Derry, archdeacon, 196, 235, 236

Derry, Herenach of, 196, n. 197, 174

Derry, county of, 195, n.

Derry, abbot of, 235

Derry Cathedral, 2 57

Derry diocese, 184, 193, 195,235,236,
237,238; visitation of, 184, 232;
division of tithe, 184, n ; bishop of,
184, n.

Derry bishoprick, 191, n. ; when va-
cant guardianship claimed by the
Primate, ia5 ; when vacant rent
&c., to be paid primate, 233

Derry, dean of, 188, 190, 191, 192,
193, 197, 235, 236

Derry approached by boats, 188

Derry, Black Abbey of, 75, 189

Derry,Canonsl{,egular75; make com-
plaints to Primate, and obtain
redress, 189, 19(J

Derrv, chapter of, cited, 193, 235,
236

Derry River, (Foyle) 193

Derry, Dean and Chapter absolved
from censure by Primate, 193 ;
the services performed at, by Bi-
shop of liapiioe, 194 ; established,
75

Derry county, ] 28

Derry-Killultas,'h, 125

Derry, see of, its deaneries, 239, 240
241

Derryvolga, 248

Dervock, 124

Description of Lord Chichester's
palace, gardens, &c. at Carrick-
fergus, 247

Desert, county Louth, 96

Desert-Creat church, 236

Desmond and Kerry, 38

Desmond, Earl of, 161, 162 ; joins a
hosting against the Northern Irish
159, 160

Desmond, John of, 160

Despatch of Irish Government to
Elizabeth, 159, 160; signatures to,
163

Deuteronomy, 120, 120, n.

Devis, 17, 22

Devon, 251

Devenish, in Lough Erne, 147

Dexecester, 95

Diarmuid O'Duibhne, 119

Diapers, 15

Dicho, 10, n.

Dickie, Professor, 279, 279, n.

Dillon, Justice, 161

Dima, flag of, 52

Dingle, 5U

Dingle inscriptions, 45, 47

Diocese, of Connor very large, 19 ;
what it includes, 19; of Dromore,
l^, 19

Diocese of Derry, 238; why visited by
Primate Colton, 232

Diocese of Down, 18, 238; of Meath,
238 ; of Armagh, 238 ; of Dublin,
238; of Down and Connor, 286 of
Connor, 286

Dioceses all of the province of. Ar-
magh under the primate, 232

Dioceses ot Down and Connor, and
Dromore, 18

Dioceses of Down and Dromore not
larger than Connor, 19

Dioceses do not conform to county li-
mits, 19

Diocesan boundary between Dro-
more and Down, 23

Diocesan episcopacy implies the
establishment of sees, 68; it-s es-
tablishment, 70

Diocesan episcopacy, the law of the
Irish church, alter the Synod of
Itathbreasail, 73

Discharge by William HI. of the
James of Liverpool, 60

Discoverie of the true Causes why
Ireland was never subdued, 93 ;
quoted, 126, 126, n.

Discoveries of Oghams, 48, 49

Divenny, 119

Divin, 119

Doagh, 17

Dobbs, Dean, his manuscripts, 121,
123

Documents on Irish history, 180,259

Dog, impression of foot of, at Tory,
150, n.

Dogs banished from Tory, 160

Doire Calgaich, 71

Domhnall, 271

Domini, 42

Don Henry of Portugal, 54

Donaghadee. 24, 217

Donaghcloney, 122, 126

Donaghmore, 2l5 ; church of, 238

Donagh P. 295 ; church-yard inscrip-
tion in, 21*5

Donard, son of Aughy, 271

Donatus or Donan, his skull, 203,
204

Donegore, 17

Donegal County, 128, 191, n., 235, n.,
274, 295; grants in, to Sir A. Chi-
chester, 246

Donegall Earl, 244; his troop and
company of foot relieve Lisne-
garvey, 243 ; his daughters perish
with his castle, 248, n.

Donegall, Marquis of, 248

Donegall, Lord, his deputy, 263

Donegall, brethren of, 296

Donegall coast, 2:»,30, 107

Donegall Arms, 133

Donnegall, Gaol Delivery in, 1613,
2rt8

Donn (brown), 119

Donnall of Balar, 109

Donochelon, 125

Doorway of Tory round tower, 146,
146, n.

Doran, John, 150, n., 151, n.

Dormitory of Abbey, 237

Dongan, John, Bishop of Derry,
76, 184

Douglas, Lt. Gen., 134
184, n.

Dove house, 247

Dowdal family, 93, 94, 96

Down, 11, 15, 18, 19. 23, 24, 25;
93; diocese of, 18, 187

Down and Antrim are to Ulster
what it is to Ireland, 13 ; th ■ path-
way to Scotland, 140; always
deeply interested in Ulster history,
14

Down, P. 21, 22

Down parishes, are very irregular
in boundary in relation to baro-
nies, 19; there is not a complete
parish in the barony of Dufferin,
19; only one complete in Kinelarty,
19; Aghaderg, Annahilt, Bangor,
Blaris, Comber, Garvaghy, Killi-
leagh, Killmore, Magharadrool,
Newtonards, Seapatrick, each lie
in two baronies, 19; Dromara,
partly in three, 19; Kilmegan in
three, 19; Killinchy in three, 19;
Newry comprehends that ancient
lordship and other lands ; Kilkeel
is co-extensive with barony of
Mourne, 20
Down, Harris's, 93

Down, Inquisition of, 95

Down, sheriff of, 95
Down, Chancellors of, 95

Down, city of, 92, 94

Down, see of, 76

Down, deanery of, tithe book, quoted,

97, 100

Down Survey, 97, n.

Down, 239, 263 ; Dean and Chapter,
260; Dean, 2ti0; Gaol Delivery,
in 1613, 261

Down Bishop of, 184, n.

Downe, Viscount, 53, n.

Down, county, population of, 9;
boundaries, 16 ; colebrated for em-
broidery, 15 ; its acreable con-
tents, 22 ; how it differs physically
from Antrim, 23 ; has numerous
lakes, 25

Down, county of the city of, 42

Down, county, 92, 94, 95, 120, 121,
123, 126, 128, 129

Down county, its military force,
123; at one time included some
parts of Antrim, 123, 124

Down county, 217. iil2, 243, n., 246,
252, 253, 254, 2^5; grants in to Sir
G. ilawdon, 253

Downpatrick, 10, 10, n., 24. 42;
marshes of, 26

Downpatrick, 96, 93, 99, 100, 123

Downpatrick, religious house at, 1G8

Downshire, Lord, 125 ; Arthur, IVlar-
quis of, 126; Downshire, Marquis,
20, n. 251, 277 ; great extent of his
property, 252; Marchioness, 276,
277, 279

Doyne, 119

Dragonade, 2 0

Drobhaois, lOii

Droghcda, 161

Dromara, 23,

Dromogarvan rectory, 23'!

Dromori', 14 ; dioceses, 18, 19; boun-
dary with Down dioceses, 23

Dromore P. 20 ; IJreak of. 98

Dromore, 246, 254, 259, 286 ; parish,
252, 254

Druidic priesthood, 44 ; their use of
Oghams, 44

Druidical monuments, 10 ; of Brittany
64

Druids, Oghams attributed to, 43

Drumachose P. 24 1, n.

Drumalban, (mons,) 12, n.

Drumaroad lake, 25

Drumaul P. 21

Drumballyrooney P. 17, 20, 25

Drumbcg, 18

Drumbo, 2:3, 271,

Drumbridge, 135

Drumcoley, 277

Drumgooland P. 17, 18, 20, 23, 23,
26; lake, 26

Drurakeare, 104

Drura-moare, 252

Drumnakelly lake, 26

Drumnatinne, 115

Dual, 107, n. '

Dubhduin, 72

Dubhscuile, 72

Dubhthach, Abbot, 72

Dublin societies, 6

Dublin, distance from, influences
names of bironies, as upper or
lower, 17, 18

Dublin. 92, 94, 136

Dublin A (Archbishop Chancellor,)
163

Dublin, bishop of, gets pall, 85

Dublin, Co. 95, 96, lOO

Dublin Exhibition, 53

Dublin, History of Archbishops, 203

Dublin, Huguenot colony at, 211

Dublin Society Library, has Colgan's
Trias Thaumaturga, 300

Dublin, 240, 277, 283, n.

Dublin city, '"power"' 162

Dubourdieu's Antrim, 9;^

Dubourdieu's Antrim, 121, 121. n.

Dubourdieu, Rev. Saumarez, zl2, n.
247. n. ; a Huguenot family, 291 ;
John, 291, n. ; J. Armand, 292, n.

Ductor dubitantium, 250

Duflern, 94, 122

Duffern and Clandeboy, Baron, 124

Duffrane, 246, n.

Duffryn, 124

Duibh Regies, ancient church of, 75

DuinnshUnbhe O'h-Eochadha King
of Ulidia, 99

Dun, in Tory. 114

Dun or rath, til

Dunaghy, 22

Dun Balar, 109, 112

Dunbarr, Jno. 98

Dunboyne, Baron, 160

Duncan's How, 24

Dunchrun, Abbot of, 78

Buncombe, Anty. 61 , n.

Dun-da-leatliglas. 99

Dundalk, 98

Dundalk, 134. 221, 225; Huguenot
colony at, 211

Dundonald P. 21

Dundrum Bay, 24

Duiidrum Il;vth, 47

Dundrum, 92, 128, 271 ; castle, 128

Dunfanaghy, 28, 29

Dunganno!!, 254 ; spoken of as a
place of residence for the presi-
dent of Ulster, 182 ; baron 159 .
battle at, 217 ; viscount, 252

Dungiven, 232, 232, n. ; canons regu-
lar of, 232; priorv, its full name,
232, n. ; parish, 241, n.

Dunlevy, 9J

Dnnloe, lO-l

Dunluce, 121, 124

Dunmore, Oghams, 104

Dunn, 119

Dunquin, 47

Duns, Scotch, 113, n.

Dunsford, 96

Dunsforth barons, 42

Dunseforth, Roger de, 93

Duno, 10. n.

Durham Cathedral, succewled ear-
lier building, KiS

Durrow in Aleath, 71 ; abbot of, 78

Dupro, a French reed-manufacturer,
288

Duprc, a Huguenot family, 293

E

Eachach. 12, n.

Eagle Mountain, 23

Ealadh, 109

Eaugh, lacus, 125, n.

Earl, dignity of, defined, 16, n.

Earls of Ulster, 137 ; their con.se-
quence, 41 ; flight and death, 182,
n.

Earls of Leinster, Ulster, Meatb,
question of jurisdiction of, 38; at-
tempt of the crown to restrain, 38

Earldom of Ulster, 38, 40, 100, 100, n.
merged in Crown, 41 ; itsduration,
41

Earliest Irish Missionaries, 308

Earth, holy, at Tory, 14H

Eas, Finain, 151, 151, n. ; Peenan,
151, n.

East-town, 30

Ecclesiastical, architecture of Ire-
land, (IVtries,) 232, n. ; bells, 274;
history, (Lanigan's) 71 ; build-
ings, 5; arrangements of Down
and Antrim, 18 ; antiquities, by
Dr. Reeves, 259

Eecles, Mr. 134, 135, n.

Echinodermata of Tory, 36

Echlin, Robt., of Slrangford, 98

Edenappa, 221

Edenderry, 20, 277

Edenduff-carrick castle, 123

Edict of Nantes, 209 ; its nature,
209 ; of Grace, 209

Editor's note on Oghams, 52

Education in Down and Antrim, 15

Edward, King, 16 ; IV. 41 42; III.
38 ; his patent rolls, 39, 41 ; I. 38 ;
III. summons to Irish magnates to
atteml him in Scotland, 257

Edward, Scliir. 224, 225

Edwar.ls, 249

Egertoa family, 247, a. ; Sir P. Ot,
247, n.

Egneach, 72

Egypt, 1, 8, 13; Egyptian Inscrip-
tions, 101

Eighneachan, 107. n.

Eight-mile-bridge, 252

Eirne, 108

Elatan, 44.

Elizabeth, Queen, 99, 107, 120, 126,
1.59, 160, 161, 235, n. 249, 251, 287;
her Irish titles, &a, 93, 94, 96, 97,
99 ; her lands, 42

Ellis, Geo., on Carolan's skull, aOii

nv.

Elliott, Sir John, on Ossian, 11, n.

Elrington, Dr. his copy of Colgan, 301

Elsinor family, 98

Emania, 47, 51

EmerduUam, 224, 225

Emigration, from Tory, 31, n.; from
Ulster, 99

Endeus, 222

Endowment of Hu^enot chaplain
at Lisbum, 212, 212, n.

Enegus, 12, u.

England, 98, 248 ; its local divisions,
21 ; Hnguenots' reception in, 211 ;
suckled by such hungry weaklings
as Ireland and Scotland, 180

English, 94; prisoners, 244; settle-
ments in Down and Antrim, 246 ;
nourished in Carrickfergus and
Belfast, 240 ; tourist, early, 246 ;
settlers, 249 ; settlement in Ulster,
251 ; character of part of Ulster,
231; at Hillsboro', 252; soldiers,
settled at Moira,253; men, where
located, 254 ; of Dundalk, 258;
early colony of, in county Antrim,
124; settlers driven into Little
Ards, 124; settler's house, exam-
ple of, 135; nobles, temp. Henry
VIII., and Edward VI., appro-
priated church property, 76 ; suc-
cess in Ulster, cause of, 92; of
Ulidia, 94, n. ; customs in Lecale,
98, 99 ; archfcological societies,
1 ; settlers in Ulster, 2, 10; inva-
sion, 10

Englishry, 159

Eiinishowen, 235, n.

Eatertainment of Primate and Guar-
dian, 232

Eatomologist, 33

Eochy OTlyn, 50

Eochard, Laurence, 121, 121, n.

Eochodius, 110; poems of, 111, 111,
n.

Eogain or Owen, inscription to, at
lona, 84

Eoshan. son of Niall, 271, 272; race
of, 150, n. 271, 272

Eorna, 108, n.

Episcopacy, Irish, 68

Episcopate, early, personal, not local,
69

Episcopal, tythe-proclor, 185, n.;
thirds, 241, n.

Erasures in an ancient deed, 239

Ere, leads a colony to Scotland, 12,
12, n. ; tres filii, 12, n.

Erenach, (see Herenach ; J of Fathain-
mor, 27o ; hereditary, 273

Erenachs of Tory, 114

Eric, 12, n.

Eric of the Red Arm, 108, n

Erglan. Ill

Erin, 295

Erishe, 81

Ernain Miodhluachra, 224

Ernan of Torrach, 150, n. 223

Ernanus Torraceusis, 150; his pedi-
gree, 150, n.; descended from Niall
of the Nine Hostages, 150, n. ; one
of the abbots addressed by Clerus
Roman us, 150, n. ; said to be foun-
der of Toraigh, 150, n.

Erne river, lOd, n.

Eminis, 150, u.

Erse of North Britain, 11

Escheats of treason, 38

Eseganus, 179

Essex, Earls of, 251

Ethnology, 6, 9, 13, 198, 201 ; of the
ancient Irish, 203

Ethnea, 115

Etruscan alphabets, 44

Eugenius, 271

Europe, southern, 9 ; received bi-
shops from Ireland, 68

Evidence in favour of Pagan origin
of the Ogham, 51

Examination of a sepulchral mound,
276

Exchequer, court of Ulster, 41 ; tal-
lies, 101 ; court records, 260

Excommunication, 192, n.

Exhibition of antiquities at Belfast,
57, 274, n.

Fac-similies of ancient works propo-
sed, 57

Fahan Mura, 271 ; erenachs of, 273

Fahan, 'pronounced Fawn, 271, 273;
its divisions, 273 ; abbey, St.
Mura's bell found near, 274

Fahan, lower, 273

Fahan of Mura, 273

Fahan, abbey of, 271

Fairfax, Lord, 247

Fal, stone of Tara, 50

Falcarragh, 116, 143, 146, 151, n.

Falls, 246

Familia, use of term, 176

Families of French settlers, 289

Faobhar, 108, 111, 112

Fastnesses of Ulster, 307

Fathan-Mura Othna, 273

Fathain, 273

Fathain-beg in Inis-Eoghain, 273

Father, Primate and Guardian, 232

Faustus, 1 74 ; Latin equivalent for,
is Comgellus, 174, n.

Faynwor, 273

Fearn, a letter, 43

Feasts, 237

Feirceirtne, 44

Feradhach, 271

Fergus,! 11 ; leader of a colony into
Scotland, leaves his name on the
shore of Belfast Lough, 12 ; son of
Ere, 12, 12, n.; rock of, 12, n.;

gives his name to a castle, 247
Fermanagh, 258 ; Co., 126, 128
Fiacha Araidhe, 223
Fiachra's grave inscribed, 45
Fin Mac Cool, 7
Finachtach, 72
Finan Ratha, 144

Finanus Ratha, 151, 151. n.; his pedi-
gree, 151, n.
Finn Mac Cool, the son of Combal,

117, 118, 119
Finn of the many battles, 45
Finnian of Movilla, 222
Fintenanus, 179
Finvoy parish, 24
Fir-bolgs, 1 12
Fishes of Torry, 35
Fitz Anthony, Thos. 38
Fitz-Howlyn, Lord, of Tuscard, 42,

118
Fitzjohn, Byssede, 42
Fitzjohn, Lord, of Glynnes, 42
Fitz-Moryce, Thos. Lord of Kyrye,

160
Fitzrobert, 40

Fitzsimon family, 93, 94, 95 ; numer-
ous in Lecale, 96
Fitzsimmons, Nicholas, 96
Fitzwaryns, 41, 42
Flags, sculptured, at Tory, 145, 147,

147, n.
Flahertach, 73
Flax, not properly managed by the

Irish, 287
Fleasg what ? 43 ; sometimes ideal,

43
Fleming, 295, 296; Collect 169, n.

173, 173, n., 174, n., 175, n.
Flintshire, 249

Florida, one of the Armada, 83
Flow Moss, 24
Fogh, 110
Fomhoraigh, 108
Fomor, 110
Fomorians, 107, 108, 109, 110, 112,

113; derivation of term, 110;

causeway, 110
Fomorigs, 148, n.
Fontaine des Montres, 215
Forchern, Book of, 102
Ford of Belfast, 141, 146, n.
Foreign letters rejected by the Irish

in adopting Roman alphabet, 45
Forges on the Lagan, 135, n.
Form of reconsecration, 188
Forth, barony of, 92
Fort Ballymacwilliam, 276
Fort Essex, 132
Forts, 5 ; of Coolowen, 46
Fort William, 43; near Belfast, 132
Forty-one wars, 253
Fothain, 273; mor, 273; Mura, 273;

Mura Othna, 273 ; Murra, 273
Ferns, cross of, 55
Ferries or Fords, 7
Ferriter, 47

XV.

Festival of Saint Mura, 271

Festus Avienus, 32

Foughill Otra, 221

Four Masters, 6 ; referred to, 71, 74,
75, 65, 86, 92, 94, n., 107, 1 1 1, 144,
182, n., 189, n., 191, n., 194, n.,
223, 223, n., 225, 299; quoted res-
pecting the O'Neills, 257, 258;
quoted, 272, 273

Four Courts, Dublin, 260

Four cardinal points of mischief to
MSS., 302

Foyle, river, 193, 195, n.; lands on
eastern side of, belong to the
church of Armagh, 193, n.; Lough,
235, n.

France, 288; libraries of, 296, &c.,
contains traces of Irish Ecclesias-
tics, 171

Franciscans, 3d order, get Bangor,
169 -

Franklin, Sir Wm., 132

Frazer, Mr., Dean of tho Isles, 84

French, 30 ; bishops, 52

French manufactures imitated, 15

French, settlers, 209, 209, n., 286 ;
clergymen endowed, 286, n. ; fleet,
107

Freshford church, 89

Frost, good effects of, in the battle
of Lisnegarvey, 244

Frotier, 215

Fruit trees, 247

Funeral cry, Irish, 5

Furniture, 247

Fynes Morrison, 15

Fynrglas, J til

G

Gabshpgonal, 116

Gaelic Society, 6

Galiauns, 105

Goll-mac Moirne, 119

Galloglasses, 160, 1(J1

Gaol deliveries, 260 ; at Cavan, 266

Gardens, 247, 248, 250; of Portmore,

250
Gargary Lake, 26
Garmoyle, 13'J, 229,230
German us, 75
Garrison, of Lisne^arvey, 242; of

Carriekfcrgus, 248
Gartin in Douegall, 27, 149
Garvaghy P. 20
Gaul, 68, 169
Gauls, 110, 170
Gavida, 1 16
Gavton Hall, 60, 62
Gebeliu, M., 44
Geese on Tory island, 32
Gelasius, Archbishop, 72
(Jems used in ornament, 274, 275
Genealogy of St. Finanus, 151, n.

Genealogies of Tory Saints, 150, n.

161, n.
Generations of O'Neill down to Hugh,

255
George III, 14
Germany, 13; Huguenots received

in, 211
German libraries, 296
Gernons, 93
Getty Ed., 200

Giants Causeway, 13, 110, 124
Giesecke, Sir C, 107. n.
Gildas, 32; Coemanus, 110
Gilford, 128, 254 ; Baron, 254
Gilhall, 128, 254
Gillachrist, bishop, 85
Gillebert bishop, legate, 70
Gillette, Mdle., 214, n.
Gilmor, 99

Giolla-Chriost O'Maoldoraidh, 72
Giraldus Cambrensis, 6
Glas Gaibhnann. 115
Glasgow, Huguenots establish paper

manufacture at, 211, n.
Glass-dhable cana, 1 16
Glegg, Wm., Esq. 60
Glenarm, now giving name to the

parish, 20; upper and lower ba^

ronies of, 22, 23
Glenavy, 125, 248, n., 250
Glenconcan forest, 160
Glenelly mountains, 236
Glengavyn mountains, 184, 184, n.
Glenmakeeran, 22
Glennon, 100
Glunsalach, 224
Glentogher P., 295
Glen wherry, 17, 22, 24
Glibbes, Irish, 127, n.
Gloucestershire, 249
Glounaglouch stone, 50
Glynnes, 11, 23; Co. Antrim, 121,

124, 128, 246, n.
Gold used in ornament, 274, 275
Groldastus Paraenetica, 175, n.
Goll, 119

Golspie Oghams, 52, n.
Gonville Hall, Cambridge, 184, n.
Goodburne Abbey, 168
Goodrich, Sir Henry, 59
Gormlaith, 258

Gothic defensive architecture, 1 13, n.
Governors recommended for the

shires of Ulster, 182
Goyer, a Huguenot family, 293
Goyer, Peter, 212, n.
Grace's Annals, 41, 225, 225, n.
Gracey family, 98
Grace Jno., of Nenagh, 170, n.
Graham's lona, M, 80 ; his readings

of inscriptions, 84.
Graine, 119
Granagh, 96
Granaret, 174
Grandison, Lord, his troop at Lis-

negarvey, 244
c

Grange, of Ballyscullion, 19; of

Layd, 22
Grange of the bishop of Derry,

241
Granite building stone at Tory, 30
Grattan, Mr., 28
Graves, Dr. C., on Oghams, 47
Graves, Dr., 104; Rev. Jas. 86
Graves, at Tory, 145; ancient, 277,

282
Great national exhibition, 53
Greece, 8. 13

Greece (Gracey) Launcelot, 98
Greek mixed with Latin words, 173,

173, n.
Greencastle, 123

Greville, Sir Fulke, 249 ; Lady, 249
Grey Abbey, abbot of, 41
Griffith's valuation, 19
Groomsport, 98
Growle manor, 252
Gryffith-ap-Conan, 112
Guaire Aidhne, 72
Guardianship, of Derry, when See

vacant claimed by the Primate,

232; of a vacant see, 185, 186
Guelph, 118

Guillaume UL 132, 132, n.
Gweedore, philanthropist of, 252

Hach, Wm., 40

Ilacket, Wm., 101

Hagiokleptes, (saint-stealer,) a name

given to Dempster, 295
Hall's Mill, 23
Hall, Mrs., 92
Halliday, a dwarf, 32
Haly woods, 41
Ham, 216, 217
Hamilton Manuscripts, 308
Hamilton, James, 124, 126
Hamilton's Bawn. 127, n.
Hammond, R-, 214 n.
Handford, 246, 247, n.
Hand in O'Neill arms, a dexter one

258
Hanroer, quoted, 92
Hannets, 100
Hanna, 100
Harmony between Bangor Anti-

phonary and the Irish Aiuials in

the list of abbots, 178
Harquebusiers, Irish, ICO
Harris, 300
Harris's Ware, 76
Harris's Down, quoted, 93, 94, 95,

97
Hassins, 139
Hastines, Marquis, 2.>3
Hawkins, 99 ; Mr. E., 247 ; Alderman

2.)4; family, 254; took name of

Magill, 254

XVI.

Ileadly, Lord, removed Aghadoe
Ogham, 46

Heathen fountain, obelisk, crom-
leac, and round tower, sites of,
Christianised, 51

Heber, 251, n.

Hebrew, 119th Psalm, 175

Hebrides, 73

Henly, Robert, 61, n,

Ilenly, John, 6i, n.

Henry, VII., 94

Henry, VI 11., 42; restricts use of
linen, 287

Henry, II., 120

Henry III., linen exported in time
of, 287

Henrys, 98

Hercaith, 222

Herenache, 77

Herenaehs^ meaning of term, 157,

^ 1S4, n., 185, &c. ; 77, who and
what, 77, 78; oflBce of, and duties
set out in full, 185, n ; transmitted
by tanistry, 185, n. ; lands of,
taken at time of the Plantation,
annexed to the bishops' sees, 185,
n. ; of Cappagh, 186 ; of Derry,
J91 ; of Magilligan, 196, n.; of
Tory, 154

Herenach's, private nightwatch for
the Primate, 235; of Derry, 241,
n. ; of Bannagher, 236

Herenachship of Bannagher, settled,
236

Heron, Captain, 160, 161, 162

Hertford, Marq., estate, of, 125

Hertford, Marquis, 248

Heterogenea, 249, n.

Hibemia, l2, 44

Hibernise, mare, 12, n.

Hieratic order, 44

Highlander, 9 ; chief's tomb, &i

Highlands ot Argyle, 11; of Scot-
land, their history investigated by
the lona club, 82

Hilden bleach green, 286

Hills of Down and Antrim, 22

Hillsboro,' 18, 19, 125, 136; parish,
20, 21, 23, 125; castle, 20; fort
and ancient castle, 20, n. 252;
manor, 2^32

Hill, Baron Kilwarlin, 125

Hill, Sir Moyses, 251, 252; held
land under Lord Chichester, near
Belfast, 251 ; captain, 251 ; Ar-
thur, 251, 252, 254 ; Sir Peter, 251,
252 ; family estate, 252

Hill Hall, 251

Hilltown, 252

Hill of Fergus, 12, n.

History, 6 ; of Down and Antrim,
very important, 10 ; Irish illustra-
tion of, 180; Irish, 2.59

History and Antiquities oi Tory, 27
106

Historic de la Revolution, d'Irlande,
132

Historic doubts, 230

Historic Society of Lancashire, and
Cheshire, 68

Historians, in favour of Pagan origin
of Oghams, 51

Historical writings, graver, mention
Oghams, 45

Hitchcock, Mr., his zeal in inquir-
ing, respecting Oghams, 47 ; his
discoveries in Kilkenny, 47 ; his
Kerry inscriptions, 50

Hoare, Sir, R. C. 55.

Hoards of Coins found in Ireland,
164

Hodges and Smith, 146, n.

Hoey, 99

Hoggs, 98

Holland, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 247,
21 1 ; receives Huguenots

Holy wood, 17

Holywell, at Bealahamire, 50

Holy Land, 226

Hollymount, 95

Hollymount Lake, 26

Homer, Celtic, 117

Honorary titles, Latin equivalents,
187, n.

Hoole, 1 18

Hopkins, Thomas, 61, n.

Horse Canonicse, 237

Hordeum, 108, n.

Hore, H. F. 132, n.

Horgan, 47

Horn Head, 28, 30, 112 ; its peculiar
form, 29

Horsemen, 161

Horses provided for primate by here-
nachs, 2.36

Hosting against northern Irish, 159,
160

House of St. John of Ardee, 238

House of the Blessed Virgin, at Dun-
given, 232, n.

Howard, Henry, 180, n.

Howell, 118

Howlin, 118

Howlyn, 118

Howth, Baron, 161

Hoylake, where Wm. Ill, embarked
58, 60, 61, 62

Hoyle, 118

Huacourt, 215

Hudson, W. E., his copy of Colgan,
300

Hughes, 249, n.

Huguenot, 135

Huguenots, 14; colony at Lisbum,
209; the time of its coming, 209;
their privileges, 209 ; attempts to
prevent their escape, 211; their
escape, and various settlements,
211, 211, n. ; their sufferings in
France, and persecution, 211 ;
places of refuge, 211 ; kindly re-

ceived by Wm. Prince of Orange,
21 1 ; allowed their military rank,
21 1 ; formed into regiments, 21 1 ;
sent to England and Ireland, 211 ;
seats of their colonies in Ireland,
211; improved linen trade, 212;
their prayer book, 213, n.

Huguenot refugees, distress of, 218;
their r, ilitary commissions, 21fc
220; at Lisbum, 286

Human remains, found at Ballinran-
nig, 60; found in an ancient
mound, 276, 277

Hume, Rev. A. 9

Hundreds, English division of, 16,
16, n.

Hunaldus, 1 ' 6

Hunshigo, f j, 26

Hunter, Captain, 98 ; family, 98

Hutcheson, 6, Archdeacon, 214, n.

Hy, 79. 152 ; abbot of, 84, 271 ; Mo-
nastery, 152

Hy Columbkille, 79, 85

Hy Laoghaire, 72

Hy Mac Uais, in Meath, 45

Hy Neill, northern, 255

Hymn, of Saint Hilary, on Christ,
172; of the Apostles, 172; on
Lord's Day, 172 ; when priest's
communicate, 172; when wax light
is blessed, 172 ; for midnight, 172 ;
on the birthday of the martyrs,
172; on Saturday of matins, 172;
at matins, on Lord's Day, 172;
of St. Patrick, the teacher of the
Scots, 172; of St. Comgall, 173;
of St. Camelac, 174

Hymn of St. Lasrianus, 175

Hymnus Virginatis, 175, n.

Hynds, 100

Hyndman, Mr., 28, 31, 114, n, 150, n.

Ibemo-Celtic Society, 6
Icelandic name of Lame, 204
I-columb-kill, 83
Idolatry, monuments of, destroyed

in Scotland, 83
Importance of Down and Antrim

district, 13
Tmmolatio, term explained, 222
Inauauration stones, 126, n. ;

OiVeill's, 126, n.
Inch, 24; abbot of, 41
Inch Gall, 12, n.

Inch Island, now a peninsula, 25
Income of see of Derry in 1833, 241,

n.
Indian canoe, 32
Indian method of rowing, 33
Industrial Exhibition, removal of

crosses for, 57

Indication of a Year, meaning of,
184, n.

Individuals of different sexes and
ages found buried in Ballymac-
william mound, 278

In fang thef, 39

Inquests at assizes, 260

Inquisition at Ardquin, 42

Inquisition at Lymmavaddy.'quoled,
76, 195, n.

Inquisition, post morte.n, 97 ; at
Down, 93, 261 ; at Carrickfergus,
264; at Douegall, 268; at Ar-
magh, 1617, 269

Inquisitions, 94, 96, 97

Inishail churcti in Loch Awe, 84

Innisbofifin, 29

Innisdooey, 29 ii

Innisbeg, 29

Innishowen, 75, 271, 272, 274, 295;
derived from Innis Eoghain, 272,
273

Innisloughlin fort, 246

Innermallane, 224, 225

Innis Courcy no longer surrounded
by water, 25

Inues, 43

Inis, (island,) 79

Insects of Tory, 36

Inscription, on Holycross bridge,
304; on the Kilnasaggart stone,
221, 222; interpretation of, 221.
222

Inscriptions, arboretic, 43 ; Ogham,
on stones, 43 ; at Ahabullog, 47 ;
Ogham, catalogue of, 48, 49 ; where
generally found, 50 ; many found
displaced, 50; in chambers of raths,
where found, 51 ; Ogham, 101

Inscription, supposed, at Carnbawn,
46

Inscriptions, Ogham, not yet proper-
ly deciphered, 6 1 ; difficulties pre-
sented to their translation, 52;
they probably contain the most
ancient Celtic, 52; instance given
of various readings of a single one,
52

Inscriptions on Monastorboice cross,
66

Inscribed stone at Coolowen, 46

Inspeximus of Do Courcy 's grant to
Prior of Down

Institute, Archieological, 62, n.

Instrahull, 29

Instructions to Sir Godfrey Richards
to purchase provisions, &c., for
King William, 58

Insula Sanctorum, 295

Intermarrying of old British families
of Lecale and Louth. 94

Invasion, by Henry II. was Norman,
28 ; supposed to be from Denmark
or Norway may have been from
strong-holds like Torry, 28

Inver Sgeine waters of, 50

Investiture by delivery of ring, 236
lona, 27, 79, 152, 153, n. 168; its ad-
vantages, 28
lona, of Hibernian, not Caledonian
origin. 12; priests of, 12; Kings,
Dalriadic, buried there, 12; Gra-
ham's, 30

lona, date of its foundation, 71, 72,
73, 79; abbot of 78 ; its early his-
tory connected with Ireland, 79 ;
cathedral, 79, 80, 81, 86; church
of St. Oran, 79, 80, 81, 83; de-
rivation of name, 79; size of
island, 79 ; its character, 80 ; nun-
nery, princesses, 80; chapel, 80;
sacristy, 80; ancient road, 80;
landing-place, 80 ; burials at, 80

lona, crosses in, 81 ; only two remain,
81; Reilig Grain, 81, 83; no-
tice ot, by an American clergy-
man, 81, n ; gold spoon found at,
81, n.; royal tombs, at, 82; Sir
Walter Scotfs diary, respecting,
83 ; Maclean's account, 83 ; de-
struction of crosses, &c., 83 ; sy-
nod of Argyle, order sixty crosses
to be thrown into the sea, 83;
club, 82; transactions, quoted,
82 ; tombs of Highland chiefs, 84 ;
Altar tomb, 84; cross of Mac-
Fingan, 84 ; inscriptions, ancient,
lost, 84 ; inscriptions deciphered,
84 ; prayer for Eogain, 84 ; prayer
for Maelpatrick, 85

lona, death of Bishop O'Banan, 85 ;
readings of inscriptions establish-
ed, 8 ■; description of cathedral, 86 ;
its builder, an Irish Ecclesiastic,
86 ; abbot, 84 ; smaller buildings
at, 90; bishop's house, 90; small
church, 90; natural beauty, 90;
curious tradition of future great-
ness, 90; rann, respecting, 91

lomaire-nan-Righ, 82

Irish, Antiquities, 6 ; Archaeological
society ; 7, 66 ; language long
written, 11; native, 25; invasions
of Britain, 32 ; chieftains, 38 ; lan-
guage, 43 ; writers, later, 44 ; gram-
mar, quoted, 44 ; letters, 44 ; dic-
tionary of O'Brien, 45; scholars
should investigate Oghams, 45;
Archaeological Society's proposed
work on Oghams, ancient stone
crosses, 63; hi.story now judi-
ciously pursued, 63 ; Irish, 12, n.,
94 ; the language of Torry, 32

Irish Archaeological Socity, 41

Irish, tribes, 42 ; tribes of Lecale, 99;
state papers, 42 ; lords and chiefs,
their appropriation of church tem-
poralities, 70; ecclesiastical archi-
ture, 228, 305 ; names assumed by
English families, 95; language pre-
vailed in Lecale, 95 ; names, ortho-
graphy of, 101; poems, 111, 119;

surnames, 117 ; many ancient still
remain, 117; customs gave way be-
fore habits of English and Scotch,
120
Iris h, art, remains of, 53 ; ecclesias-
tical seals, 64 ; vulgarisms, 64 ;
ecclesiastical history, 09 ; church,
adoption of dio<;esan episcopacy by
70; church, episcopalian, 70
Irish, customs and laws, 126 ;
chiefs' pardon, 127; church ar-
ranged, 127, 128; language, new
dictionary of, 140; annals, 187, n;
saints, all natives, 222 ; kings meet
Bruce, 225 ; missionaries,'early, 230
Irish, annals, quoted, 162 ; Archaelo-
gical Pub. 155 ; travellers should
inquire abroad for Irish manu-
script remains, 170; ritual pre-
served 170, n. ; Irishmen giving
names to places, or founding mon-
asteries, &c., 171 ; collection at
Brussels, 173, n. ; alphabetical
hymns, 176; history, illustration
of, 180; chiefs accelerated their
own ruin, 236, n; rebel army,
242 ; generals, 242 : who deserted
at Lisburn, 242; retreat spoil-
ing Carrickfergus, 247; natives,
grants to, 253 ; history, 259 ;
town, 259 ; ecclesiastical bells, 274 ;
linen, 287, &c. ; parliament, vote
of, in favour of linen trade, 288, n. ;
library, 295, 295, n. ; literature,
295 ; reclaim their historical pro-
perty in their saints, &c., 295;
Fransiscans of strict observance
at Louvain, 296; historical library
quoted, 300

Ireland, 13; north east of, 15; Og-
hams in different parts of, 47

Ireland, 247, 249 ; bardic history of,
107 ; infested from an early pe-
riod by pirates, 109 ; a fine coun-
try, 120; coins found in, 164;
a drain on England, 180; why so
little self-supporting, 180; its dif-
ferent inhabitants, 19*); naval
battle on its coast, 204; French
settlements in, 209, 211. n., 286;
ancient linen trade of, 287 ; Sir A.
Hill's services in, 252; Sir G.
Rawdon's settlement in north of,
252

Irishry, 159

Iron eras, 198

Irruptions of the sea, 147, 147, n.,
158

Iserninus, Bishop, 68

Isidore of Seville, 175

Islands, places so called, 24

Island town, 24

Island as used, not a Ilibemioism,
25

Isle of Man, 62. ai, 98 ; captains of
parishes, in 124

ZVIU.

Island, of the Tower, 107; Magoe,
122, 129. 246, 247; of Torj, 142;
of Mahee, 239, 259, n.

Italy, 68; Baiigor antiphonarv ta-
ken to, 170 ; traces of Irish in,
171 ; libraries of, 296

Iveagh, 23, 24, 92, 99, 129

Iveagh Upper, 23, 122 ; lower, 122,
123 ; Lord of, 98 ; troops, 98 ;
country, 233

Jacobite race, 14

Jamaica, Huguenots settle in 211, n.
James I. of England, of old Scottish
■ race, 13

James I., 41, 42, 55, 99, 120, 126, 128,
131, 128, IM, 180, n., 249; James
II., 134 ; James VI. ^of Scotland,
124, 126
Janson, John, 123
Jarl, Einar, 204
Jarman, 111
Jenniug's family, 98
Jeptha's daughter, 222,
Jeremiah, quoted, 1 19, 174, n.
Jesuit's College, Pain's copy of

Colgan, 301
Jocelyn, 27

Johnston, Dr., 144; on lona, 27;

John, King, 39, 41, 100 ; restrains

palatines, 39 ; his Judiciary to issue

writs through entire kingdom 39

Johnson, J. M. 249, n.

Johnson family, 254 ; Mr., assumes

name of Magill, 254
Jonesborough, P. 221
Johnston of Gilford, Bart., 128
Jordans, 42

Jordan family, 93, 94, 95, 96
Jordan, Simon, 96
Jordan's crew, 96 ; acre, 96
Journal, not confined exclusively to
Ulster, 6 ; information for, ' re-
quested, 7 ; House of Commons,
98, n.
Joymount, 131, castle 246
Jura regalia, 38
Juries, names on, 261
Jurors at Down, 1613, 261 ; at Car-
rickfergus, 1613, 264; at Cavan,
266 ; at Coleraine, 267 ; at Ar-
magh, 269; atLiflFer, 268
Judges, 260; book of, quoted, 14,
n. ; at Coleraiiio, 267 ; at C. Fergus,
1613—214; at Cavan, 266; at
Litfer, 268; at Armagh, 1613 —
269.
Justices of Assizes, 1613 — 261.

K

Kane, Kean, Keane, 193, n., 196, n.
Kate Rush tree, 20, 20, n.
Keating, 73; does not notice Og-
hams, 45
Keating's History, 108
Keels, 103
Keel, 104
Keelty, 119
Keldorrery stone, 43
Keldorrery, 103
Kells, synod at, 73, 85 ; captain of Its

garrison, 161
Kellach, 72
Kelp, 31
Kelp salt, 31, n.
Kenaght barony, 195, n. '
Kenaght, 233, n,
Kenmare Bay, 30
Kenmore, Rev. R. 238
Kenneth, son of Alpin, vanquished
the Picts, 12; representative of
Fergus, 12
Kerne, or foot soldier, 160
Kerr, D. S.. 93
Kerry and Desmond, 38
Kerry Oahams, 46
Kerry, history of, projected, 46;
visited by Lady Chatterton, 46;
inscriptions given by both Messrs.
"Windele and Hitchcock, 30
Kerry Co., inquiries for Oghams in,

47
Kerry Co., 103, 104
Kethlenn, 112
Key of, C. Fergus, 248
Kiel, unconsecrated circle, 47
Kiels, Oshams found in, 30
Kielty, 119

Kien, MacCaunthca, 116
Kinard, 105

Kinath MacAlpine, 12, n.
Kinelarty, 23, 132, 125, 129
Kinel, Eoghain, 74, 191, n. ; Ferea-
dhaigh, 74 ; Eoghain, bishops of,
74, 75; Connell, 75
Kmel Owen, 255, 271
King's Co., 276
King's bench, 260, n.
King, elected, in Torry, 32
King Fiachra, of Connaught, 45
King favours Marine School, 227
King Wm's. progress to the Boyne,
68; his leaving London, 39; his
ship grounds of Isle of Man, 62
King William's bank, 62
King's Gap, 60

King's writ did not run in Palatin-
ates, but did in their Cross-lands
(Croceae) 33

King, his writs did'not run in Pa-
latinates, 38; had sheriffs in the
crosses and church lands, SB ; for-
feiture to, 39 ; assisted in placing
crosses, 55

King's collection, British Masenm,

133, n. ; Bush, near Blaris, 136
Kingsale, Lord, 94, n.
Kingsale, 100
Kinnard, 43
Kirkinriola, P. 20
Kirk Donald, 21
Kirk Donnell, 21
Kirk-zaird, 81

Kirk, Major General, 131, 134
Kil, indicating situation of a wood,

26
Kilconway, 22
Kilclief, 42

Kilclief, Castle, 93, 96 ; parish, 97, n.
Kilcoleman, Co. Kerry, 43
Kilcoo, 17, 23
Kildare, .53

Kildare Earls, 12:), 161, 163
Kilkeel, P. 23, 24 ; river, 24
Kilkenny, Archaeological Society, 7 ;

Oghams, 47 ; cross, 55
Kilkenny, Co , 86, 89, 95; Archseolo-

gical Society, 104, 228
Kilkenny, 119
Killamery church-yard, 86
Killaney, P. 21
Killcoolaght, 104
Kill-Dorery, 103
Killeleagh, 258
Killen, of Aghakeel, 271
Killens, 100
Killevy, 221
Killgobinet, 104
Killinchy-in-the-woods, 26
Killough, 26
Killough, 95 ; manor, 99
Killowen P. 241, n.
Kill-Sanctan, 94, n.
Killsandall, 94, n.

Killultagh, 123, 125, n., 129, 251, n.,
252 ; house, 125 ; viscount, 125,
249; Baron Conway, 125
Killulto, 125
Killyman, 254
Kilmacrenan, 1 16, n.
Kilmacrenan, barony of, 30, 134
Kilmegan, 8, 17 ; parish, 21, 23
Kilmelchedor, 46
Kilmkill, island, 81
Kilmorey, Earl of, a lay abbot, 18

Kilmore, pits, lakes, 25
Kilnasaggart 221 ; its site, 221 ; its
signification, 221 ; its pillar-stone,
221, 223, n.
Kilsagart, notice of, in Barber's

Bruce, 225
Kilshallon, 96
Kilshery, 118
Kilulta, 251, n., 252
Kilwaughter, 22
Kilwarlin bogs, 24
Kilwarlin, 125, 123, n., 129; estate,
123; chapel, 123; viscount, 125, 126
Kilwarlm, 246, 246, n., 2.52 ; branch
of Magenis, 99 ; hills, 254

XIZ.

Kilwater, Co. Westmeath, 99
Knock P. 20
Knockfergus, 12, n.
Knocklayd, 17, 18, 22
Knockfergus, 124, 247; constable-
ship of, 260
Knockmany inscriptions, 47
Konofogr, an Irish king, 204
Knock-ua-fola, 116, 116, n.

Lacoy, Sir Hugh de, 38; the younger,

38
Ladies should study Archaeology, 2
Lagan, 14, 16, 17, 20, 23, 24, 126, n.

136, 246, n. 248, 254
Lagan River, 122, 124, 125; ford of,

136
Lagan at Lisburn, 243, n.
Lagrehy, " Ram's Hollow," 30
Laing, M. edition of Ossian, 1 1, n.
Lakes of Down and Antrim, 25
Lakes of Down, numerous 25
Lakes, a number of small, replacing

one large, 25
Lamb, the emblem, 54
Lambeg, 18, 248, 248, n, 135; house,

135
Lambeart, Sir Oliver, 180, 183
Lamentations of Ambrose, 175, book

of, quoted, 175, n.
Lancashire, 97, 250 ; settlers, 251
Lancaster Co., rich in liistorical ma^

terials, 58
Land, in Tory held in 'run dale,' 30 ;

near Lisburn inferior, 250
Lands, in Ulster, names of the sub-
divisions well preserved, 3 ; of the

Crosse, 55
Landlords of Down and Antrim, 15
Languedoc, 215, 216
Langtry, R. 132
Lanigan does not notice Oghams,

45
Lanigan, Dr., referred to, 69; his

views respecting archbishops, 69 ;

quoted, 71, 73, 76, 171, n. 187,

n. 300 ; his notes on Colgan, 300
Lansdowne estates, 46
Lansdowne Marquis, 160, n.
Lapis Patricii, P. 188
Lame, Ollarba near, 45; castle, 123
Lame, 203, 204, 251 ; question if

skeleton found there is Irish, 203 ;

Worsaae's opinion, 203
Lame Lough, its Danish name, 204
Larne cranium, 204
Latin Vulgate, 120
Laurel Hill mound, 283, 284
Laurendus, 222
Laundargabo, 128, n.
Laval's history of the reformed

church of France, 211

Laverys of Moira, 253 ; the gallant
corporal, 253; his monument, 263,
Law, Latin term, 55; English
should supersede Irish, 126

Layd, P. 22 ; Grange ; 22

Layard's marbles, 307

Leabhar na h-Uidhre, 45, 50

Leabhar Gabhala, 112

Leabhar Breac, 175, n,

Leacan, book of, quoted, 102

Leacht, of the children of Usnach
inscribed, 45 ; funeral Oghams
found on, 50 ; its site, 50

Leaders in a hosting, 161

Leannan sidhe, 115

Leasowes, 60

Leath- Cat hail, (Lecale) 95, 99

Le Cahill, planted, 93

Le Cahell, 125

Le Conquerant, 215

Le Febvre, 211

Le Poer, Sir Roger, 92

Le Poers, 94

Le Tellier, Chancellor, 210

Lecale, 11, 15, 41, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98,
122, 129, 271

Lecale, marsh pits, 26 ; families, 92,
94, 97, n, ; castles erected in, 92 ;
half its present population descend-
ed from De Courcey's followers,

, 94 ; half modern British and Irish,
49; Lords of, 9599 ; names of places
not changed, 95 ; Irish language
prevailed in, 95 ; modern English
and Scotch settlements, 97 ; uimi-
lies removed from, 98 ; n»t many
Scotch there in, 1653, 98; inhabi-
tants who had supported James II.
went into Connaught, 98; new
inhabitants invited into, 98 ; Irish
tribes of, 99 ; Irish families have
disappeared from, 99

Ledwich, Dr. 173, n.

Ledwich, 43

Leeds, 252

Leek Patrick, P. 188

Legg, Mr , 135

Legate at Synod of Kells, 85

Legend, of Giant's Causeway, 13 ; of
Balar, 115; of the dedication of
Torry, 149

Legends, old, mention Oghams, 45 ;
of the Eas Finain of Tory, 151 ;
connected with St. Muras bell,
275

Leighlin cross, 55

Leinster palatinate, 38

Leinster, divided into five portions
or palatinates for Strongbow's
heiresses, 38 ; book of, quoted, 45

Leinster, 97, 99, .224; shower of
blood in, 273

Leixlip, 230. 308

Leslie, Mrs. 214, n.

Letir, 273

Letters, debased, of lower empire,
d

43 ; Irish, named after trees, 43 ;
H. and P. 43; names of said to be
partially vernacular, partly Phe-
nician, 44 ; A. and B., 44

Letterkenny, 151, n.

Lewis, 98

Liber Hymnorum, 172, n , 173, 175

Liber Pontiflcalis, 187, n.

Liber Angeli, 222

Libertjf of Ulster, 41

Liberties of Coleraine, 19

Library of St. Gall, 172

Libraries, foreign, contain some
memorials of Irish missionaries,
171 ; of France and Italy searched
bv B. O'Connor, 296

Liner Assizes, 268

Lifford, 154

Lighthouse on Torry, 30

Limerick, Co. 118; Viscount, 124

Limpet, shells burned for lime, 30 ;
used as food, &c., 30

Lincolnshire, 250

Lindesfarne, 168

Lindsay, Thomas, 98; family, 98

Linen trade of Ulster, its effects, 2

Linen, manufacture, 15, 286, 286, n. ;
encouragements of, 212, 218 ;
royal, 212, of Ulster, 214 ; export
of, 287 ; stolen at Winchester, 287 ;
use of native Irish, 288; Irish,
288 ; establishment of, 288, n. ;
patent to encourage, 286 ; its pro-
gress, 286 ; of old establishment
in Ireland, 287; supposed to be
introduced by Phoenicians, 287

Linen Board, established 288 ; in
favour of renewing L. Crommelin's
patent, 288

Linsley Garven, 249, 252, 286

Llos, 102 ; of Coolowen, 4rt

Lisbanagh, Hertnacbs at, 273

Llsborne, 59

Lisburn, 18, 19,20, 59, n; 134, 1S5,
214, 253, 246, 250, 288

Lisburn, linens, 15 ; Huguenot colony
at, 209, ^11 ; Huguenot settle-
ment at, 212; select«d by L.
Crommelin to establish linen
trade in, 212; court-house, ori-
ginally the Huguenot chapel,
212; linen factory, 217; earl of
253 ; account of, by H. Bayly,
242, n. ; castle, 250, 286 ; parish
register contains register of Hugue-
nots, 2a9 ; Huguenots, 286 ; its re-
presentation, 286; residence of bi-
shop, 286 ; church, the cathedral of
Down and Connor, 286 ; bridge.
Bridge-street, 286 ; first linen fac-
tory at, 28(5 ; siege of, 286, n.

Lisnagarvcy townland gave its name
to a town, 20

Lisnagarvcy, 134, 242, 243. 249;
meaningof, 242, n. ; its state in the
time of L. CrommeliQ, 286

■XX.

Lisnagarvie, 242; rebela burled at,

243
Lis na gCearbhach, 243, n.
Lismore, 31, 96; bishop of, 85; in-
scriptions of, 86
List, of Irish barons incomplete, 39 ;

of barons of Ulster, 42 ; of peers,
° 42; of coins found in Ireland,

164, 165, 166, 167
List of barons, seneschals, sheriffs,

&c., desirable, 42
, Literature of Down and Connor, 1 1
Lithophyta of Torry, 36
Little England, 254
Little Fahan, 273
Liverpool, 58, 62, 247, n. ; its state

in William Ill's time, 58
Lluyd on Oghams, 45 ; Lloyd's

State Worthies, quoted, 182, n.
Llewelyn, 118
Loam, 1 2, n. ; a leader of a colony

into Scotland, leaves his name to

a part of Argyle, 12
Loch Aber, 12, n.
Lochlinachs, 148
Lochlinnach, Nicholas, 193
Locke, C. Fergus, 248; its fish and

fowl, 248
Loga, Walter de, 93
Logans, 42, 94
Logan, family of, 93 ; several Scotch

families of, 93, n.
Lodge's peerage quoted, 94, n., 97, n.

100
Lodge's peerage, 100
Loingseach, 195, n.
Lomanach, 43, 104
London, 17,59, 242, 259; exhibition,

53; St. Paul's, succeeded an ear-
, lier building, 168; grant to, 195,

n. ; alderman, 254; address to

King Wm., 132
Londonderry, 16, 19, 71, 235, n.
Londonderry, ordnance memoir, 67 ;

county, 74, 76, 82, 191, n.
Longevity, 136, 136, n.
Longobardic period, 43
Looms brought from Holland, 212
Lordship of Newry, 26
Lords, of manors, 39 ; of parliament,

39, n. ; spiritual or temporal

should not dispossess herenachs,

77 ; of the Isles, buried at lona,

82
Lord Deputy Chichester, 154
Lorde Deputie, 259, 260
Lord's Day, 237
Lord of Ceannachta, and Croibh

194, n.
Lorn, 12
Lother Gerrard, Esq , Judge, 1614,

267, 269 -1 a . .

Louis XIII 209, 216; XIV, 210, 211
Lough Beg, 1 9

Lou?h Neagh, 16, 17, 18, 23, 24, 102
124, 125, 249, 250; its contents

22; islands of, 160; Irish expedi-
tion across, 258

Lough Larne, 17

Loughbrlckland, 21, 25; likely to
give its name to parish, 21

Loughinisland, P. 21, 23, 25; lake
25 ; lake, natural reclamation of,
25; now only a marsh, 26

Loughguile, 22

Lough Kyle, 125

Lough Island Reavey, 25

Lough Shark, 25

Lough Kalian, 25

Lough Doo is now a bog, 26

Lough Cock, 26

Loughorne, partly filled up, 26

Lough-a-dian, now a blind lough,
26

Lough A-yes, 30

Lough Ahooey, 30

Lough A-her, 30

Lough Awe, 84

Lough Coyne, 92

Lough Swilly, 107, 182, n.

Lough Eaghe, 125

Lough Beg, 125

Lough Strangford, 259, n.

Louth, 224

Louth cross, 55

Louth Co., 55, 94, 95 96, 221, 254

Louth, baron, 161, 162

Louvais, 210

Louvain, 296 ; Irish college at, the
Alma Mater of Colf^an, 296

Lower Castlereasjh, 20

Lower Fahan, 273

Lowres, 98

Luanus, 169 ; i.e, Lua, 169, n.

Luddan townland, 273

Lughaidh, 169, n.

Lugidus, 169, n,

Luis, a letter, 43

Lum-na-mhady, 195, n.

Lurgan cambrics, 13

Lurgan, 16, 23, 254

Luxieu Monastery, 169

Lymmavaddy Inquisition, 76

Lynch, 6, 41,

Lynch's feudal dignities, quoted, 40

Lyncb does not notice Oghams, 45

Lyttleton, Lord, 92

M

Mabillon, 175 n.

''famllii'ii;'^ ^oppedbyseveral

Mac Art, Bryan, 246

Macart's fort, 22

Macartan, 42, 99, 223

Mackartane, 224

MacCartan, 223

Maccarthen, St., 295

Mac Colgan, 295, 29s

Mac Chreanwar, 118

Mac Creanor, 118

Mac Cumuscagh, 100

Mac Curtin, 44

Mac Donslevy, family, 92

Mac Dermott, 119

Mac Darby, 119

Mac Donnell, ot the Glynnes, baronet
128

Mac Donnell, Sorley Boy, 129

Mac Duileachan, 224, n.

Mac Fingan, Lachlan, the cross of,
84 ; John, abbot of Hy, 84

Mac Firbis, 51 223

Mac Giolla Muire, 99

Mac Gillmurray, 99

Mac Gilmorie, 99

Mac Gennises, 124

Mac Goill, 119

Macgullane, 224, 224 n.

Mac Hreanwar, 118

Mac Ilmurray, 99

Mac Kineely, 115, 116

Mac Laisreus, 179

Mac Lean's cross, 81

Mac Lean, L., account of lona, 83

Mac Lean's reading of lona inscrip-
tion, 84

Mac Lean, aids Irish, 160

Mac Loughlin, Gorry, bishop of
Derry, 75; a royal family, 73;
Michael, bishop, 76

Mac Llewelyn, 118

Mac Laughlins, their power, 255

Macnaghtens, of Bushmills, 128

Mac Oireachty, Henry, bishop of
Derry, 75

Mac Oscar, 1 1 9

Mac Ossian's town, 118

Macpherson's Ossian, 11 n., 118

Mac Quillans, of the Routes of
Antrim, originally Fitz-howlyn,
Lords of Tuseard, 42

Mac Quillans, 118, 124, 224 n.

Mac Rory, chief of the Kilwarlin
branch of Magenis, 99

Mac Samhthainn

Mac Seneschall, the Irish name as-
sumed by the Savages, 95

Mae Sweeny na-d-Tuath, 107 n.

Mac Sweeneys. 226, 258

Mac Swine's gun, 30

Mac Threanmhair, 116

Macedon Point, 131

Machfelim, Sir Bryan, 260

Madder (a measure), 154, 157

Maddox's history of the Exchequer,
quoted, 287

Madrid museum, 102

Maelpatrick, 85 ; name explained, 85

Maelbrigid, 85
Maelcobha, 271
Maelcolum, 85
Maelsuthain, 85
Magennis, 42, 98, 99, 122 223

Magh-Rath, 2 1
Magh-Gceidne, 108

XXI.

Magh-Tuireadh, 112

Magheradrool, 18, 23; parish of,
21 ; its lakes, 25

Magheramesk, 18, 248 n. ; uaioa of
18

Magheralin, P. 21 254

Magherally, P. 24 ; lough, 26

Maghera, bishoprick, 74

Magheragall, P. 242 n., 248 n.

Maghoragarry, 13(J

Magheramorne, 173

Magill, 119; John, 253, 254;

Magill, of Gilhall, 128

Magill, family, 254; Sir John, 254;
Robert Hawkins, 254; property,
254 ; John of TuUycarne, 254 n.

Magilligan, 19G n.

Maginis, Sir Conn, 242 ; Ever, 243 n.;
Rory Oge, 243 n.

Magonius, Magnus, or Manus, 194 n.

Magnus, King of the Orkneys, 1 1 n.

Magnus Troil, 113 n.

Magrory, Donat, 99 ; Donnell, 99 ;
Owen, 99

Maglenons, 100

Magreevys, 100

Maguire, quoted, 151 n.

Mahee, island, 259

Maieor of C.fergus, 248

Maine-water, 24

Maintenon, Madame de, 210

Maine, river, 124

Malachi O'Morgair, refomids Ban-
gor, 169, 170

Malone, 135

Malt, 154

Man, Isle of, 1 1 n.

Manchester, 247, Earl of, 130

Mandevill, family, 93, 94

Mangen, Paul, 214 n.

Mangen, H., 214 n.

Mangerton, 18

Manors of Mountjoy and Belfast,
246

Mant, bishop, 173 n., 251 n.

Mantles, Irish, 127, n.

Manuscripts, carried out of Ulster, 3 ;
some remain, 3 ; Irish characters
in, 43 ; Irish, sealed to the public,
45; little remains comparatively, on
Oghams, from this source, 45; not
the place for studying Oghams,
46 ; respecting St. Comgall, pre-
served in the libraries of St. Se-
pulchre, Trinity College, Dublin,
and Brussells, 173; o( St. Mura,
274 ; exposed to four cardinal
points of mischief, 302

Manufactures, 15

Maoleoin O'Tornain, 72

Maolfinnen, bishop, 72

Maolfitrigh,271

Maolmuireadhach O'Ochtain, 72

Maoluidhir, 72

Map of Derry diocese, 67, 241 a.

Maps, Irish,' 123

Maps, old, 226

Marafagh, 29

March, Edward Mortimer, Earl of,

becomes Earl of Ulster, 41 ; Roger,

Earl of, 41 ; Edmund, Earl of,

41 ; succeeds to Crown as Edward

IV., 41.
Marches, 92
Marianus, 150 n., 151 n.
Maritime discoveries, 33
Market-hill, 134
Market place, Lisnegarvey, 243
Marlboro, Duke of, 217
Marmions, 97
MaroUes, 211

Marquis, 1st, of Downshire, 18
Marshes take place of lakes, 26
Marsh pits of Lecale, 26
Martin. 86, 93
Martins, 98

Martell, family, 93, 94 ; Radulfo, 93
Martyrology of Donegall, 150 n.,

151 n.
Mary, Queen, 95; Queen of Scots,

180 n.
Mary's Abbey, Lough Swilly, 107
Mary, Royal yacht, 130
Masor (Mercer), Stephen. 98
Mass, 237
Massareene baronies, divisions of,

24 — upper, 122, 124, 125; lower,

122 125
Master of the Rolls, 161 ; 1613, 266
Mather's flow, 24
Matrimonial cause brought before

Archbishop Colton, 234
Maundevells, 41,42
Maurice, Dr., 188, 190, 191, 193
May, Mr., his copy of Colgan, 301
Maydbylly, 241 n.
Mayer, Joseph, Esq., 59, n. ; on Royal

visits to Liverpool, 58
Maynooth, 96
Mayor of Dublin, 162
Maze, Course at, 14
Maze moss, 24 '^
Measures, ancient Irish, 108 n.
Measurements by Craniometer, 202,

203
Meath, palatinate, 38
Meath, 45, 1 14 n. ; cross 55 ; county,

94, 95 ; gentlemen of, 162 ; diocese,

187
Mediajval court of Exhibition, 53
Meilochon, 79
Melodies of Ireland, attempts to

write down, 5
Menhirs, 54
Mercers, 98
Mercer family, 98
Mcrcurii, supplanted by crosses, 54
Meroz, curse of, 14
Merriman, 97 ; W., 97 n. '; John,

259. n.
Merry Wives of Windsor, 187 n.
Merrymans, 97 n.

Mersey, 58

Messaliere, 215, 216

Messingham's Florilegium, 169 n.,

170 n„ 175 n.
Methwold, Sir William, chief Baron

of Exchequer, 1613, 267
Metropolis, the head ol a county,

17, 18
Metropolitan visit of Derry, 184

232
Mexican squares and circles, 102
Meyler Fitz Henry, 40
Midhr, a demigod, 50
Migrations of human family, 199
Milan, 170, 171, 173
Milesians, first landing place of, 50
Milford-haven, 59
Mill-quarter, herenachs of, 273
Millstones under ancient buildings,

143 n., 146, 146 n.
Milltown, 19
Milo, Archbishop of Armagh, 186,

186 n.
Ministers of Gospel, taking up arms,

14, 14 n.
Minstrels, 4

Miodhluachra, 224, 224 n.
Misset, Baron (Bisset), 39, 41, 42
Missionaries, early Irish, 230
Mocuma of Drumbo, 27 1
Models of ancient Crosses, 53
Moidart, 12, n.
Moierie Pace, 225
Moira, 16, 246, n.; earl, 125; small

reservation at, 253 ; barony by

tenure, 253
Moira, battle of, 107, 109
Moiragh, 21
Moirne, 119

Moiry Pass, 224, 225 ; castle, 225
Mollusca of Torry, 35
Molloy, 44
Molua, 169, n.

Mona, 111. 118; lord, 125; P. 125
Mon Conan, 112
Monaghan, Co., 126, 128
Monasterboice, Crosses, theirdimen-

sions, 56 ; moulded and made, 56 ;

tombstones at, 57
Monastery, of Canons Regular at

Derry, 189, 189, n. ; of St. Mura,

272
Monasteries, endowed by De Courcy ,

93; Irish, swept away, 168
Money, King's only to be used
Moneyeeny, mountain, 195, n.
Monks, did not invent Oghams, 51 ;

made bishops, 69 ; pious, of Ar-
magh, 70 ; of Bangor -massacred,

170
Monck Mason, 247, n.
Monteith's Lough, in Annaclone, 25
Montgomery, Lieut. Hu. 98; Geo.

78 ; lord of the Ards, 78 ; Hon.

Thos. 217; bishop, Montgomery,

234, Q.

zzu.

Montfaucon, Bernard, 173
Montmorenci, 215

Monument, of Fiachra, 45 ; inscribed
with Oghams 43 ; of O'Cahan, 232,
n.
Monuments, of various periods in
Ulster, 5, 10; with Oghams 43,
44, 45 ; the proper place to study
Oghams, 46 ; Pagan, marked with
cross, 51 ; Pagan, altered to Chris-
tian, 54
Mool, 116,

Moore, 4, 5; quoted, respecting Red
Branch knights, 11, n., Mr. Thos.,
Liverpool, 61, n.; family, 98
Morals, low, of certain conventual

clergv, 237, n.
More, i08, 109

Mor Shesher, or seven wives of the
seven Fomarig leaders, may have
given name to Church of the Seven
on Torry, 148, n. '

Morgan, 249
Moss-side, the name, 24
Mother Carey's chickens, 31
Motte, Benjamin 84
Mound, sepulchral, in which crania
were found, 276; description of,
277 ; its examination and result
282 ; not a place of Christian
burial, 283 ; at Laurel Hill, near
York, 283
Mounster, gentlemen of, 161, 162
Mounster Heile, the hertnachs of

Sleane and Mill-quarter, 273
Mountaguc, Earl, 291, n.
Mountains, Irish, 22 ; of Antrim

and Down, 22, 23
Mount Norris, Baron of, 93
Mount Alexander, lady, 214 n., 217

earl, 217
Mount Wilson, 276, 284
Mourne, 23, 24, 129
Mourne, hills, 16; mountains, 18,
122; district, 18; parish, 21, 23;
ridge, 23, 24; lordship of, 122
Mouthermer, lord, 291 n.
Moville, 241, n.
Moy Cuini, 174, 174, n.
Moyntaghs, 18; P. 24
Moyra, territory, 253 ; estate, 253
Moyrath, 21
Moyses, the name, 231
Mozarabic liturgy, 175
Mozellrath, in Louth, 93
Muckish, 131, n.
Muckamore abbey, 168
Muigh-Tuireadh, battle of, 109
Muir, 1 10
Muircertach, 255
Muiredeach, inscribed as the founder

of Monasterboice Cross, 56
Muireadhach, bishop, 72
Muireadach O'Heney, 82
Mull, 80
Mullaghcarn, 184, n.

Mullock, 116

Munro, Dean of the Tsles, 81, 82

Munroe, General, 97

Munster, Archseological society in,
7, 97 ; inquisitions, 96 ; presi-
dency of, 182

Munther, or Muinter, in Latin, fa-
milia, 176 ; Benchuir, 177

Mura, St., 271 ; his history, 271

Mura of Faghan, 271

Mura, not recorded in Annals, 271

Mura, St., his obit., 271

Mura, Patron St. of the O'Neills,
272 ; reliques of, : 272 ; proper
oflBce for, 272; notices of his
monastery taken from the Four
Masters, 272, 273

Mura Othna, 273

Mura of Othain, 273

Mura, St., bell of, 274

Mura, St., or Muranus, 274

Muratori, 171, 171, n, 172, 172, n.,
173

Murney, 119

Muro, sive Murano, de, 271

Murray, Earl, 225 ; Sir Thomas, 223 ;
Mr Edenderry, 277

Murrays, 99

Murrisher, 141, 147, n. ; traditions
respecting, 148

Museum, Trin. Col., Dublin, 204

Music of Ulster, 4, 6, 6

Mysteries of the linen trade, not
known to the Irish, 287

Mc

McCamayll, Dr. "William, Dean of
Derry, 188, 191 193, 233, 238

McClelland, Mr., Dungannon, the
proprietor of St. Mura's bell. 274

McCloskey, Mary, claims to be wile
ofMcGilligan, 235

MeCosker, 119

McConveys, 100

McCuUimore, Sir Lawrence, 233

McCumuskeys, 100

McCusker, 119

McDowell, John, 98

McDowell family, 98

Mc Camay 11, Dr. W, Dean of Derry,
188

McGettigan, Dr., 151, n.

McGill, 119

McGilligan, Magnus, his marriage,
196, 197; Magnus and Catherine,
their marriage case, 234, 235

McGillivray, Hugh, appointed abbot
of Derry, 192 ; blessed by primate,
194 ; complaint of improperly
holding seal of Derry monastery,
189, 190; elected abbot, 190

Mcllmeals, 100

McKaig, Dr., John, 196, 233; Dr

Hugh, 233
McKearneys, 100
McKeatins, 100
McKynnon, 82
McLaughlin, Dr. Donald, 233
McMahou, chieftain of Monaghan,

162, n.
McMahowne, a rebel, 162
McQuarie, 82
McVean, Rev. D., 81, n.

N

Nachore, 22

Names of places in Ulster,wcll pre-
served, 3

Naomh Seanchus, 223

Narrow-water Castle, 123

National church architecture, 138

National style of church architec-
ture, 305

Natural history of Torry, 34, 36, 36,
37

Natural history Society, of Belfast,
63

Naunton, Sir Robert, 249

Navan cross, 53

Neddrum, 93

Neal G'.unduv, 255

Neilson's Irish grammar, quoted,
as an authority on Oghams, 47

Neilson, Dr., 6

Neill family, 98

Neimhidh, 112

Nelson family, 98

Nemedians, 108, 109, 110, 111; forced
to pay tribute, 108

Nemedii, 110

Nemetes a Gaulish tribe, 1 10

Nesbitt family, 98

Neraethus, 112

Nennius, 111, n.

Nendrum, 259

Neville's map, 1 93, n.

Newcastle. 24

Newcastle, meeting of Arch. In-
stitute, 52, n.

Newells, 98

Newsom, George of Mount Wilson,
King's County, 276, 277

Newton-Breda, 20

Newton Crommelin, 24; its bogs,
25

Newton Stone Ogham, 52, n.

Newton, 70, 70, n.

Newtonards, 14. 23, 217

Newtonlimavady, 194, n, 195, n., 196

New York, Huguenots go to, 21], n.

Newry, 17, 123 129,221,246,232;
lordship of, 122; abbey, 168;
King's magazine at, seized by re-
bels, 1641,242; governor of, 243;
district, 18 canal, 16 ; river, 16

XXUl.

Ni all of the Nine Hostages, 27, 195,

n.,27l
Niall More, 258

Nicholas, Pope, his taxation, 273
Nicholson, 6 ; bishop, 300
Nimhog, (curragh) 32
Nineveh, 1, 8
Nineveh, sculptures, 32 ; marbles,

307
Niven, Richard, 136
Norburgh, 241, n.
Norelands, 'J5
Normandy Duchy, 100
Normans, 11,28, 199
Norman, set tiers in Down, 93; family

of Hill. 251
Noma, 113, n.
Northampton, Earl of, 180, 180, n.

183
Northern freebooters, 51
North Carolina, Huguenots go to,

211, n.
North Britain, 11,12
Norwegian sea-king, 108, n.
Notes, Mr. Hyudman's, on Torry,

34
Notes and Queries, 63, 137, 226, 303,

London, reterredto, 38
Notes, Antiquarian, 63„137, 226,

303
Notary, 185, 186. 192, 193, 197
NoturV Public, 238
Notke'r, Balbulus. 174, n.
Nottingham, Sir Robert, 187, 187, n.
Notynirham, Sirllobt., cross-bearer

to" Primate Colton, 238
Nuadlia Airgiod-lamh, 109, 109, n.
Nubia, cross on monument in, 54
Nugent family, 95

O

O'Banan, Mal-Patrick, Bishop of
Connor and Dal-Araidhe, died at
T')na, 85

OlJoylc, Donagh, 107 ; Torlaugh,
lot; Sir Laurence, 187

O'liranain, Maoliosa, 78

O'lJrenr.an, (iiolla Mac Ligg, 73

O'Hrien, 110

O'fJricn's, Irish Dictionary quoted,
45; translation of Jiealaliamire,
50; Turlogh, 170, n

O'Brolchain, Flahertach, 72, 73. Si);
abbot of Dorry, 191, n. ; bishop,
74, 75; his successor, 73; iJonald,
built lona cathedral, 8ti

O'lJrollaghan, F., 191, n.

O'Cahaus, 195, n.

O'Cahan, 232, n., 234, n.. 235, n.,
236, n. ; sept, 194, n. ; Miignus,
235, n. ; question of his marriage,
195, 195, n., llXi; Donald a wit-
ness of the marriage, liHi ; his
widow, IJM), n. ; Dr. \Vm. Arch-

deacon of Derry, 2%% 238; Dr.
Maurice, 233, 238 ; interdict
against, 235

O'C^airill, 99

O'Carolan, Fogarty, 74; Donald,
rector of Urnev, 188; Sir Philip,
238 ; Donald, Clerk, 238

O'Cathan Dermot, 194, n.

O'Cearbhallain, Fogartaidh, 74, 75 ;
Florence, 74, 75 ; GioUa-an-
Coibhde, 74

O'Clery, 51 ; Michael, 173, n. ; his
labours, 296

O'Clerys, 74, 295

OClery's Calendar, 273

O'Clery's Irish Calendar, quoted,
150, n. 151, n.

O'Cobhthaigh. Muireadhach, 74; hia
death, 74

O'Coti'y, :\Iurragh, 74 °

O'Comhail (O'Cooil) 118

O'Conor, Dr., 32, 107, n., 110, 111,
112, 171, n.

O'tJonor, 43 ; Charles of'Bealnagar,
44 ; mentions Oghams, casually,
4<) ; stowe catalogue of, 170, n.;
Una, 195; claims to be wife of
Magnus O'Cahan, and proceedings
thereon, 195, 195, n., li^J

O'Connor, two septs of, 195, n.

O'Connor, Brendon, assists Colgan,
296

O'Connors, the two, 6 ;

O'Connmaigh, 99

O'Corry, Dr. Maui'ice, Dean of Ar-
magh, 187, n , 187, 189, 238

O'Croly, or O'Crowley family, 96

O'Cuilleain, 118

O'Cushley, Dr. John, 233

O'Daly, referred to, 193, n.

O'Deerv, 24), n.

O'Divny, 119

O'Dogherty, 234 n; Catherine, claims
to be wife to Magnus McGilligan,
KXj, 197; Hu McGillivray, 2.36,
237, 2.37, n. ; guardian of Derry
monastery, 189, 189, u., 19J; Ca-
therine, the alibot's concubine,
237; an interdict against, 235;
family, 235, n., 236, n. ; Sir Cahir,
23 >, n. ; Uory, death of, 273

O'Doin, 1 19

O'Donnell. .Manus, life of Saint Co-
lumbkille, 81, 148. 149; interdict
against, 2.35 ; family, 2.3.5, n., 236,
n. ; Niall, deposeil, 2;)8 ; Donnell
MacNeale, Erenach of Letir,
273; I\Iurtagh, sept of, the He-
renachs of Lisbanagh, 273

O'Donnells, 19.5, n.

O'Donnellus, 223

O' Donovan's Four Masters, 94, n.

O'Donovan, Dr., 6, 221, n., 22.3, n. ;
Irish grammar, of, 222, n. ; refe-
rence to, ()7, 147, 182, n. ; his no-
tices of Tory, 107, 108, n., 109, 150,
e

n. ; his notes, 151, n.

O'Doyle, Dr. Rogger, 2.33

O'Dugan's Topographical Poem,
quoted, 99

O'Dugan, 150 n. ; Shane, 114, a.

O'Duibhne, 119

ODuin, 119

O'Dunlevie, 99

O'Feenaghty, Sir Simoo, a witness,
&c., 196

O'Feenaghty, Dr. Simon, 233

O'Ferghail, Amhalgaidh, 189. n. ;
head of the whole Columbian
Order, 189, n.

O'Finn, 1 18

O'Flaherty, 6, 43, 283 n. ; men-
tions Ogiiams casually, 46 ; chro-
nology of, 109, 111, 112; his an-
notated copy of Colgan, 300

O' Flanagan's announcement of the
Callan Ogham, 46

O'Gormlys of Cenel Moain, 150, n.

O'Gormley, 2.3.5, 235, n,

O'llalloran, 4.3, 44, 103 ; describes an
inscribed stone, 45 ; m(>ntions Og-
hams casually, 46 ; question of his
knowledge of Oghams, 103

O'Hanlon slain, 162

O'Hegarty, Reginald, abbot of Derry
monastery, 189, 190; his resigna-
tion, 190; Donald, 194

Oh Eochadha (O'Haughey) 92

O'llenerys, 195, n.

O'Heney, an Irish saint, 2.32, n.

O'Heoghy, several families of, i0 Lo-
cale, 99

O'Heoehy, 99

O'Kane, 42, 19.5, n., 196, n.

O'Kelly hereditary herenach of Fa-
thain Mor, 273

O'Kinlay, Dr. Maurice, 233

O'Laverv, Murtagh MacTerlagh,
2.53 ; liugh, 2. 3

O'Lougnlin, or MacLoughlin, 76

OLoughran, Br. Nich., 187, 187, n. ;
Dr. Thomas. 187, 187, n.

O'Loughran, li.7 ; Dr. Thomas, 238 ;
Nicholas abbot of St. Peter and
St. Pauls, Armagh, 238

O'Molldorv, Flacliertach, 94, n.

0'Moru:^ iw

O'Moryson, Dr. David, 233

O'Muireadhach, Amhlaoibh, 7

O'lMulligan, Dermot, 2.*}6

O'.Mulvany, Sir Lawrence, 238

O'Mulyran, \Vm., 161

Oak, great, at Portmore, 251, n.

Oaks at Portmore, 251

Oak wood of Calgach, 71

Oa-ies or islands, 24

Occasional pr.ayers, A- B. 175

Odd Hall, <»;>

Ogham, S'irgular, or Craobh, 43;
the original native letter, 43;
its signification, 4.3; like a tre«<,
43 ; trunk, how represented oa

XXIV.

stones, alphabet, 44; pre-Chris-
tian Irish, 44; attributed to Og-
ma, an early Tuatha-de-Danaan,

firince, 44 ; where invented, 44 ;
ilie Assyrian characters, 44 ; al-
phabet very primitive, 44 ; seems
ancient, 44 ; classification of its
vowels, 44 ; inscription, where
found, 45; Druidic and monu-
mental, 45 ; on the pillar-stone of
Airgtheach, 45 ; on the pillar-stone
of the children of Usnach, 45 ; on
the grave of Fiachra, 45 ; no ex-
ample of its use in Christian times,

45 ; pre-Christian mention of, 45 ;
pretended, on Castledermot cross,

46 ; papers of Vallancey, 46 ;
Aghadoe, 46; Mr. Windele turns
his attention to, 46 ; at Coolowen,

, 46; literature, Dr. Grave's intend-
ed work on, 47 ; inscription in a
Rath near Dundrum 47 ; at Knock-
many 47; in Co. Tyrone 47 ; stones if
all Christian would all have cross-
es inscribed, 61 ; inscriptions, 43,
101, 101, n.; 306 ; whether alphabe-
tical, 101 ; necessity of transcripts
and publication of, '102 ; pre-
Christian 102; stones with, where
found, 102 ; order of the charac-

i' ter, 102 ; reference to Mr. Win-

. dele, 103; other investigations,
103 ; inscriptions discovered, 103,
104, 105, 130 ; inscriptions copied
for Dr. Graves, 104; Mr. Win-
dele's list, 109; improper removal
of, 104, 105 ; inscription 227, 228

Oghams, on the Dallan-cloiche, 45 ;
to be studied on monuments not in
books or MSS., 46 ; mention of the
earliest discovered, near Cork,
46 ; cf Ahabullo?, 47 ; not confined
to the South of Ireland, 47 ; in a
Souterrain in Connaught, 47 ;
may be in the regal raths, 47 ;
Scotch and Welsh, 48; wherever
the Gael had been, 48 ; removed
from their original places, 50 ;
found in connection with Chris-
tian emblems, 61 ; English and
Scotch, 52, n. ; found in Raths,
numerous, they do not present
the Christian emblem, 105 ; stric-
tures on plate of, 105; engraving
of, may be seen in the proceedings
of the Royal Irish Academy, 105

Oghams, (?) 65

Oghamic elements, 43

Ogma, 51

Ogma's alphabet, 45

Ogum, 45

Ogygia, 112

Oireachty, Mac, Bishop of Derry,
75

Old Mortality, 47

Old sayings, 306

Olderfleot, 251

OUamh Fodhla, 52 '

Omagh, 184, n.

Onas, Pictish, for island. 79

O'Nealle, Donnell, Mac Hugh, King
of Ireland, 77

O'Neill, Mall Ruadh, 256; Brian,
256, 257; Domhnall, 256; Niall
Calanach, 256 ; Aodh Meith, 256 ;
Domhnall Oge, 256 ; AodhBuidhe,
256 ; Aodh Reamhar, 257 ; Cu-
uladh, 257; Henry, 257; Hugh, 258;
some of them summoned to attend
Edward III., in Scotch war, 257 ;
Sir Bryan, 258 ; Sir Henry, 258

O'Neill, Lord, his arms, 258

O'Neill, Shane, 189, n.

O'Neill family, 76, 235, n., 236, n.,
their high descent and antiquity,
255 ; genealogy of, 255

O'Neill, Donald, 235, n.

O'Neill, Sir Phelemy, 242

O'Neill, Sir Phelim, 253

O'Neill, Hugh, Earl of Tyrone, 308

O'Neill, Hugh, seal of, 255

O'Neill, Aodh Macaemh Toinleasc,
255

O'Neill, Odo, bishop, 76,

O'Neill, 42,119

O'Neill, ofTvrone, 122

O'Neill, Sir Phelim, 286

O'Neill, Hu Boy, 23, 124

O'Neill and his followers clad in
linen when visiting Queen Eliza-
beth, 287

O'Neill, Shane's attainder, 93, 195

O'Neill, Shane, or John, 159, 161,

; 162; some account of him, 159;
his mode of war, 160 ; his irrup-
tion into Uriell, 162 ; and defeat,
163

O'Neill, Turlough Luineach, 159

ONeill, Hugh, baron Dungaunon,
159

O'Neill's castle at Portmore, 250

O'Neill's rebellion, 251

O'Neill's sons, Donald, and Brian
Mor, interdict against, 235

O'Neill's extermination, 258

O'Neills patron saint, 272

O'Neills swear on the Baculus
INIurani, 272

O'Neills kept the crozier of Saint
Mura, 274

O'Neills, 95, 96, 124, 195, n.

O'Neills inauguration stone, 126, n.

O'Neills wars, 94; standard. 128, n. ;
lands of, 129; slain by McDonnell,
129

O'Neills force in opposition to the
hosting into Ulster, 160

O'Neiland, 254

Oneiland, East barony of, 16

Orange Grove, 135

Orangemen, 135

Orchards, 247, 248, 250

Order to pay Wm. Tarlton for ser-
vice to King Wm. III., 61, n.

Ordinary, 69

Ordnance Survey, 19, 67, 72, 74, 75,
76, 103, 104, 116, 184, n., 189, n.,
193, n., 221, 273, 276, 277 ; time
of referred to, 143, 150, n.

Ordnance Maps, 142, 225, 282

Ordinances of Primate Colton, 236,
238, n.

Orge, 108, n.

Oriel, 258

Origin and characteristics of the
people of Down and Antrim, 120,
246

Original documents, 259

Original documents illustrative of
Irish history, 180, 259

Orkneys, Magnus, King of, 11, n.

Orkney, naval battle of its Jarl, 204

Orleans. Duke of, 215

Ormond, Earl of, 38 ; Duke of, 127
n., 130 ; establishes Irish linen
board, 288, 288, n. ; family, 214 n.
Marquis, his copy of Colgan, 301

Ornaments of the Mouasterb oice
cross, 66

Oroit, 51

O'Reighly, Cahir, 161, 162; Shane,
16; wounded, 161, 162; Owen,
161, 162

O'Reilly, sept of, hosting against,
in the time of Elizabeth, 159

O'Reilly, of Brefuy, 159, 161 ; Ed-
mund, 159

O'Roarty, said to have built a castle
out of an ancient cashel, on Torry,
114, n.

O'Robharties, 114, 114, n.

O'Roherty, 154; family, 155

Oscar, 119; also a Swedish name,
119

Ossians heroes, 7

Ossian, (in Irish Oisin) 118, 119

Ossian, Mac Phersons, 1 18

Ossian, 11 ; by Macpherson, 11, n.

Ossianic heroes, 117, 119; ballads,
119; society, 227

Ossiano, by Hu Cambell, 11, n.

Ostend, 249

Ostmen, 203

O'Sullivan', Cathol, Hist., 189, n. .

Othain, 273

Othain-beg.'shower of honey at, 273

Othain-mor, 273 ; shower of silver at,
273

Ottley, C. S., Esq., 81, n.

Otway, Rev. Caisar, 108, n. ; quoted,
156, n.

Ouchley, 23

Ouchley, barony of, 17

Oulton park, 247, n.

Ounagoppol, 60

Out-fang-thef, 39

Overbury, Sir T., murder of, 180, n.

XXV.

Overseer of the royal linen manu-
factory of Ireland, 212
Owenreagh river, 232, n.
Owen Mauph, 229, 308
Owny, chief of, 161, n.
Oxford.Earl, 130, 134 ; family 254, n

Padrig, 10, n.

Pagan Irish, had they any know-
ledge of letters ? 43 ; monuments
with Oghams, 43 ; sites used by
Christians, 61 ; monuments, 61 ;
Ogma, 51 ; period, Tory, 10(j ;
burial, 284

Paintings. Eiiyptian, their intent, 8

Palace C. Fergus, 247

Palatinates, 42; Irish, 38; of
Chester, Durham, Lancaster, their
jurisdiction, 38; Irish, theirgreat
power and privileges, 38, 39 ;
exercised sparingly the power of
creating barons, 39 ; quoted, 55

Pale, 11, 76; plundered by the Irish,
159 ; men of, 160; defence of, 160 ;
government of, during a hosting,
161; English " rising out of," 162;
gentlemen of, 162; their admirable
conduct 163

Palladius, 68

Paparo Cardinal, Legate, 73

Paper manufacture, 136

Paris of Homer, 119

Parish in two counties explained,
20, n. ; in two townlands ex-
plained 20, n. ; of Moira new for-
mation, 21 ; priest in the diocese
of Derry, 184, n.

Parishes of Down and Antrim, 19;
do not conform to ('o. limits, 19;
take name from townlands, 20 ; a
few seem never to have been
named from townlands, 21 ; the
best known divisions, when popu-
lation is thin or chur(;hmeii re-
side, 21 ; ot the diocese of Derry,
enumerated, 239, 2-40, 241 ; cer-
tain, omitf(;d in rental, 241, n.

Parker collections, 58

Park gate, 60

Parliament, 251 ; at length appoints
sheriffs for Ulster, 41 ; order to
pay for King AVilliam's transports,
61, n.; of Paris, 215

Parliamentary general, 246

Parsons, Wm., Esq., 154

Parson, who, in the diocese of Derry^
184, n.

Parthenon, 2a3, n.

Passelew Simon, 40, 93, 94 ; family,
93

Patent Rolls, in Tower, 39 ; quoted,
273

Patent of Hu. de Lacy, 40

Patent to L. Crommelin, 286, n.

Patriot Newspaper, quoted, 288, n.

Patrick Tabbul, 10, n.

Patrick's barn, 10, n.

Patrick, 12, n., 68

Patrick, Saint, 43 ; marks a Pagan
monument with a cross, 51 ; his
companions, 68; not a Diocesan
bishop, 68; founds Armagh monas-
tery, 70; Coarbof, 72

Patricius, JO, n. 222, 224,

Paul Jones, 14

Paul, 222

Peat fires, 25

Peel hall, 59

Pedigrees of Tory saints, 150, n.,
151, n.

Pedigree, of Ternoc, 223 ; of a MS.,
247, n.

Peers of Ulster summoned to par-
liament ; Reginald Russell, Thos.
Philip, Peter and John de Maun-
deville, Hugh, John, and Hubert
Byset, Allan, AVm. and Thomas,
Fitz-Waryn; Adam and John, son
of Allan de Logan, Richard le
Savasje, Milo de Swordes, Richard
and Walter de Valle, &c., 42

Pelham, 1 04 ; on Oghams, 46, 47 ;
who he was, 46

People of Down and Antrim, 246

People assisted in placing crosses, 55

Pennant's notice of lona, 80, 82, 84,
90

Percy, bishop, on Ossian's poems,
ll,n.

Percy, bishop, 247, n.

Perforated pillar-stones, 50

Peruvians, quipos of, 101

Pestilences frequent, 283, n,

Petrie, Dr., 50; reference to, 67, 89,
144, 147 ; his round towers, re-
ferred to, 103 ; his accuracy, 14';;
notices of Bannagher church ruins,
232, n.

Peter, 222 ; Apostle, unusual in-
troduction of his name in an in-
scription, 222

Petition of L. Crommelin to Irish
parliament, 288, n.

Peyron, more correct than Mura-
tori, 177, n.

Phenician letters, 44 ; alphabets, 44

Philippa, daughter of Duke of
(Jlarence, 41

Philip Augustus of France, 100

Philology, () ; its uses 198

Photographic pictures, if attainable
of ancient things, how interest-
ing, 8

Physical peculiarities of Down and
Antrim, 22 ; conformation of races
represented by their osseous re-
mains, 199

Picardy, 211, n., 214

Pictavia, 12, n.

Picts, 100, 199

Picts, and other tribes of Caledonia,
12 ; vanquished by Kenneth, 12 ;
northern, 79 ; King of, 79; houses
in Zetland, 113, n.

Pictish names, 100

Pictis destructis, 12, n.

Pictet, Professor, 55

Piers, Capt 260

Pillar-stones, Oghams on, 60; at
Bealahamire 50 ; impressed with
cross, 53; hewed into form of
cross, 53

Pinkerton, Wm., 133

Pipanus, 151, n.

Pirates, 109, 112

Pirate, Scott's novel of, 113, n.

Plan of West Town, 142, n.

Plantagenet Kings, 13

Plantation 251 ; of Ulster, 126, 128,
129. 164, n., 248, 261 ; proposed,
250

Pliny, 32

Plowe land, 259

Plunket, Justice, 161, 162, 163 ;
General, 242

Poem quoted on an Ogham inscrip-
tion 45

Poer family, 93, 94

Poetry of Ulster, 4

Poetic talent of Ulster,

Point of Ayre, 62

Pole, 118

Poliegue, 215

Polly family, 98

Polytheism giving place to Chris-
tianity, 54

Pomeroy mountains, 254

Pontificate, quoted, 187

Poole, 118

Pope Boniface IX., 76, 184, 184, n. ;
Adrian and Alexander's bulls in
favour of English, 92; Gregory,
152 ; Paul II. gave Bangor to
third order of St. Francis, 169;
Nicholas, taxation by, 273

Population, varied of, Ulster, 2 ; of
Down and Antrim, 9, 120 ; af-
fected by place, 9

Portadown, 18; cambrics of, 15

Portarlington, 14

Portaferry, 95; will likely give its
name to a parish, 21

Port Doon, landing place at Tory,
29

Port Ronan, 80

Port-na-marbh, 80

Port-na-glaise, 115

Port of thegku or green cow, 115,
11.5, n.

Port-a-deilg, 116, 116, n.

Porter, Rev. J. S., 63, G6; his ad-
miration of Dr. Reeves's book, in-
ducement to make this translation,
66 ; James, 98; family, 98

XXVI.

Portland, Earl, 130

Portarlin^ton, Ilugueaot colony at,
211, 212

Portpatrick, 247

Portmore, lake, 250 ; castle rebuilt,
250 ; church, 251,251, n.

Position of ancient districts of Down
and Antrim, 123

Post mortem Inquisitions, Ed. 111.
97

Potatoe disease not in Tory, 31

Powell, 118

Powyk. 249

Premiums to encourage linen manu-
factures, 212, n.

Presbyters, 70; several enumerated,
238

Presbyter Abbots sometimes suc-
ceeded by bishops, 70

Presbyterian minister, only one re-
turned in list for Lecale, 1653,
97

Presbyterians, emigration of, from
Lecale, 99 ; of Ulster, list of those
intended to be sent into Leinster,
and Munster in 1653, 97

Prestons, 41

Presidency of Ulster, 182, 183

Prices of lodging &c., at C. Fergus,
247

Price of 'Colgan's works, 300

Priest of Cross-roads has charge of
Tory, 29

Priest^ order of, 68

Primate, lord, 66 ; Colton exercises
his right of visiting Derry, 184; his
ordinance and commission, 236 ;
claimed the guardianship of vacant
sees, 185, 186 ; re-consecratf s
Clooney, and performs mass in
open air, 193 ; explains reasons
of his visitation, 232; Marsh's
library has a copy of Colgan, 300;

Prince Goorge of Denmark, 130

Priirer of the Bards, 44

Prior of Down, 41 ; quoted, 40; of
Dun£:;iven, supplicates for reconse-
cration of church, 232

Pritchard, 249, n.

Privy Council, Irish, 161

Proceedings, of the Society of Anti-
quaries, Edinburgh, 85; of the
K. I. A., 105, 2U3

Profit rent of Sir M. Hill, 251

Proctor, p;irish, 185, n.

Progress of William III., to Boyne,
58, 130

Progresses of Lord Lieutenants, 308

Prolegomenon, 1st., of Dr. O'Con-
nor, quoted, 32

Property carried out of France by
Huguenots, 211, n.

Proprietors in Ireland too few, 126

Protector, Lord, 14 ; his advice,
14, n.

Protectorate, 250

Protectors grant to Sir Arthur Hill,
252

Protestantism in France, 203 ;' cur-
tailment of rights, 209, 210

Protestants murdered after battle of
Lisnegarvey, 244 ; conformable,
253

Provost, Marshal of Ulster, 251

Psalm, quoted, 169, n., 175, n.

Psalms of David quoted, 244, n,

Puisseux, 215

Puritan, 14

Q

Quadnipeds on Tory, 31

Quaile family, 98

Queelty, 119

Queen's Colleges, Belfast, Galway,

and Cork, 15
Queen's Co. 118

Queirts or circles. Oghams on, ,50
Queries, Antiquarian, 137, 138, 139,

140, 141
Queries, 65, 140, 230, 308'; replies,

308
Quern found in round towers, 146
Quoile, 24, 25
Quoniams town, 95, 96
Quotation from Barbour's Bruce, 224

R

Rabbit on Torry, 31

Racavan, 17

Races, 199

Rack rent, land near Belfast, let at,
251

Ragley, 249 ; barony, 249

Railways a cause of change, 7

Raithiu church, 174, 174, n.

Rambles in South of Ireland, 46

Ramelton, 31, n. ; chemical works,
31, n.

Rann, curious, respecting Zona,
91

Ramoan, P. 21, 22

Randalstown will likely give ] its
name to parish, 21

Raoul de St. Reiny, 215

Raplioe, 72, 75 ; bishop, 74 ; first
Protestant bishop of, 78, 193, 194;
dean of, 1 93 ; barony, 235, n.

Rat, not on Tory, 31

Rates set upon goods and victuals,
at siege of C Fergus, 133

Ratisbcn, Iri.sh monastery at 170, n.

Rath, 47 ; at Dundrum, 47 ; cham-
bers, 105 ; ecclesiastical, 144

Raths, 102; unexplored, may con-
tain oghams, 47 ; oghams found in,
hO ; having inscriptions in the

chambers all Pagan, 51

Rathbotensis diocese, 151, n.

Rathbreasail synod, 70, 73, 74

Rathesker, 161, 161, n.

Rath Finain, 142, 143, 144, 151, n.,
some notices of. 144. 158

Rathlury bishoprick 74

Rathlury, 191, n.

Rathnmllan, 95, 99; castle, 41

Rawdon, Sir A. 125; of Moira, a
baronet, 125; Sir Geo., 243, 252,
253, 254 ; his house, 242 ;, encou-
rages royalists, 242

Rawdon, in Yorkshire, 252; Col.,
253 ; family, 253

Reading during meals, 237

Rebels defeated, 163 ; in a hosting,
162; slain at Lisnagarvey, 243;

, loose cannons, colours, and drums,
244 ; murders committed by them
afterwards, 244

Rebellion, 242 ; Irish, cost of, 181 ;
of Tyrone and Tyrconnell, 195, n.

Recesses curious in doorway, 144

Record commission, 234, n.

Records, Exchequer, 260

Records of Ireland wonderfully pre-
served, 6

Records of Armagh see, 66 ; of Tory,
148

Reconciliation, means of 187, n., 193

Re-consecration of churches, 187. n..
193

Rector of Hillsboro,' who ? 18

Rectory of Dromagarvan, 2,36

Rectors, several enumerated, 238

Red Branch Knights, 1 1

Red sepulcliral stone of Relig-na-
righ, 50

Red Earl, 94

Reeds, weavers', 288

Reeves, Rev. Dr., 42, 66, 66, n. ;
94. n., 99, 148, n., li;0, n., 16^
173, n., 185, n., 187, n., 19,5, n.,
222, n,, 223,, n., 224, n. 2.32, n,,
239, n,, 241, n. ; contributes aid to
Mr. Porter's translation, 67 ; Ecc.
Antiq, ]69, n., 242, n,, 17.3. n.,
historical introduction referred to,
184, n., 193, n., 194, n.; his notes on
the Derry visitation, 241, n. ; his
copy of Colgan, 301

Reeve of a church, 184, 184, n,, 185;
of Cappagh, 186

Refectory of abbey, 237

Reformed religion tolerated in
France, 209 ; church of France,
211

Regist. St. And. quoted, 12, n.

Regalities, great, of Scotland, 38

Regiments raised in Lecale, 98

Reid, Dr, 98, 98, n.

Relics of St. Mura at Fahan, 274

Reilig Grain, 81, 82, &3

Reinej, 40

XXVU.

Religion of Torry, Roman Catholic,

32
Religious houses, sites of many now

uaknown, 168
Benehan, Dr., his copy of Colgan,

300
Rental, See of Derry, 66, n. ; of

Cromwell estates, 100 ; of See of

Derry, 239; observations on the

mode of making out, 241, n.
Rents, 254
Report on ecclesiastical revenue and

patronage, 1833, 241, n.
Reptiles of Torry, 35
Rerum Hib. Script, quoted, 110,

111, n., 171, n.
Restoration, 251
Review, 58
Revocation of Edict of Nantes, 209,

210, 210, n., 216
Revolution of 1688, 98
Reymer, Wm., 60, 61
Reynolds, John, 96
Richelieu, 216
Riddel family, 93, 94
Ridgeway, Sir Thomas, 154
Ringhaddy castle, 123
Rivers of Down and Antrim, 24
Road, ancient, at lona, 80
Roads, 5 ; great, of Ireland, 224
Robertson, Dr., 12
Robhartach, 72

Robin's sale catalogue, quoted, 258
Rochelle, 209

Rochfort's constitutions, 70
Rodd, book-seller, 173, n.
Roden, Earl of, 126
Rce River, 19 j, n.
Roitsel or Rotsel Pitun, 94, n.
Roll of gaol deliveries, 260
Romances old, mention Oghams, 45
Rome, 8, 13, 68

Roman, letters, 43, 45 ; highways, 54
Roman Catholic religion, 127
Romanesque characters, not found

before St. Patrick's time, 43
Romans. 199, 200
Ronan or Ronayne, 119
Rosel, 95
Rossell, 95

Rosstrevor mountain, 23
Rothensis church, 151, n.
Rouen, 209
Round towers, 5, 10, 103, 168, 303;

crania from, 200
Round tower at Torry, 28, 30, 32,

142, 144,, 145, 146, 147 ; at Derry,

189, n.
Route, 124, 129, 246, n.
Route, Presbytery, its limits, 124
Routes of Antrim, 42
Royal, Belfast Institution, 15; Flax

Society, 15
Royal Irish Academy, 6, 103, 247, n. ;

notice of the Callan Ogham, 46 ;

Oghams removed to its museum,
105 ; has a copy of Colgan, 300

Royal visits to Liverpool, 58

Royse. Dr., 134

Ruarcan's tombstone, 57

Ruins at Tory, 30, 142 ; island tower,
250

Rule of Comgall of Bangor, 173

Rundale tenure, 30, 31, n.

Runes, 61

Runic ornaments, 274

Russell, 94, n., 95 ; Rd. chief baron
of exchequer of Ulster, 41 ; of Lo-
cale, 41 ; Geo. baron, 41 ; baron and
his kynnesmen, 42; Christopher, of
Bright, 42 ; history of family, 95,
96 ; T. J., of Dalkey, 96 ; Revd.
Dr., 96 ; Wm., 135

Russeils, 41, 42, 9.3, 94, 95, 97, n. ;
of Bright, 95, 96 ; of Killultagh,
95 ; of RathmuUan, 95, 96 ; of
Quoniamstown, 95; of Ballyvas-
ton, 95 ; of Ballygallaghan, 95

Rye, 108, n.

llyraer's Fcedera, quoted, 257

Ryswick, 217

S

Sac (law term) 39

Sacheverell, Wm., m, 84

Sacred genealogy, 223

Sagas of the north, 12

Saint Adamnan, 72

Saint Aubin, battle of, 215

Saint Augustine's of Canterbury,

168
Saint Bernard, 169
Saint Barrus, life of, 222, n.
Saint Brecan church, 193
Saint Cadan's tomb, 82
Saint Columbkille, 75, 78, 108, 175,

18:»,'n., 193, n., 307; his original

settlement at Torry, 106 ; lives

of, 107 ; cross of, 144 ; figure of,

on a cross, 146 ; ancient life of,

quoted, l.'iO, n.
Saint Columba, 81, 151, n.223; founds

lona, 79 ; Smith's life of, 81 ; his

selection of Torry, 155
Saint Comgall, history of, 173
Saint Cuthbert's, Durham, 168
Saint DatTiongoch, connected with

Torrv, 150, n.
Saint Ernan of Torry, 144, 146
Saint Etchen, 71, 73
Saintfii'ld, P. 20, 23; its lakes, 25
Saint Finan, of Torry, 144
Saint Finnain, 78
Saint Gall, 172, n., 174 n.
Saint Isidore's at Rome, MSS. of

Colgan at, 302
Saint James, of Moira, 21
Saiut John, 54

f

Saint John Baptist's altar, 32

St. John, Capt., 244

Saint John's town, 19 ; P. 21

Saint Kieran, 78

Saint Lawrence, Sir A-, 92

Saint Leger, Sir Warham, 160, 161,
162, 163

Saint Malachi, life of, quoted, 170, n.

Saint Martin's cross, lona, 81, 81, n.

Saint Molaise's house, 147

Saint Noninna, hymns on, 175

Saint Oran, 79 ; his church, 79, 81

Saint Patrick, 10; his existem-e
doubted, set at rest by record, 173,
173, n. ; list of his disciples, 174

Saint Patrick's, of Armagh, 168 ; of
Newry, 168 ; church, Ballymena,
173

Saint Paul's, London, 168

Saint Peenan, 151, n.

Saint Peter's, Westminster, 168

S:iint Quintin in Picardy, 214

Saint Ringan, 82

Saint Sipulchr's, 173

Saint Simon, 215

Saints, Irish, 77 ; sets of seven, in-
voked together, who may have
given a name to the church of the
Seven, MS, n. ; honoured at Ar-
magh, 222

Salisbury, Earl, 126, 185, n. ; lord,
lh2

Sally Isle, 250

Salmon, 2;)0

Salvage, Robin, 41 ; Wm., 41

Sampsons statistical survey, 193, n.,
\9o, n. 196, n.

Sampson, Mr., his views of Dungiven
church, 232, n.

Sancti patres before bishops, 77

Sandal family, 93 ; John, 187; John,
Clerk, 238

Sandys, lord, 252

Saraceno, Wm., 40

Sarazin, 101

Saul, 10, n., 25 ; abbot of, 41

Savadgp. lord 41; Patrick, lord of
the Little Ards, 41

Savage family, 93, 94, 95; history
of, 95; assumed an Irish nami-,
95 ; Portaferry, branch, 95 ; Ard-
k*en branch, 95 ; C. B. of Nore-
lands, 95; baron, 39; Wm. 40;
Janico, seneschal of Ulster 42 ;
Robin, son of William, 101

Savages, 41

Saviour's entry Into Jerusalem, 307

Saxons, 199, 200

Saxondom, 13

Scandinavia, 13, 200

Scandinavians, 107, n., 148. n.

Scandinavian records refer to Ul-
ster, 4

Scarborough Earl, 130

Scare-the-Devil, 25

Scattery castle, 123

rxvui.

Schedule appended to Primate Col-
ton's visitation, 239, 241 n.

Schiller's Spanish Armada, quoted,
7n.

Schomberg, landing of, 98; duke, 131,
131, n., 134, 291, n.; his instruc-
tions, &c., 59

School, national, on Tory, 32

Sciences have all an ArchaK)logical
province, 1

ScoUogstown, town, 99

Scotch, settlers in Ulster, 2 ; annals
allude to North of Ireland, 4 ; im-
migrants, 21 ; oghams, 48, 52, n. ;
society of Antiquaries, 52, n., 63,
dialect not spoken in Lecale,
but many customs preserved, 98 ;
inhabitants of Lecale, in time of
Commonwealth not numerous, 98 ;
in the rural parts of the Chiches-
ter estate, 246; settlers at Island
Magee, 247

Scoti, 44

Scotia, finally denotes Scotland, 12 ;
major (Hibernia,) 12 ; minor, 12 ;
not Caledonia, 295

Scotic style of writing, 172

Scotland, 242 247, 253; Huguenot
settlers in, 211, n.

Scotland, early history of cleared up,
12; its name, 11 ; territorial de-
nominations in, 21 ; a drain on
England, 180

Scoto-Irish, 15

Scotorum primus, 12, n.

Scots, 12, n. ; were Irish 11 ; of the
isles, 42, 170 ; mongrel, 124 ;
in Kilwarlin, 254

Scott, Sir ^y., reference to, 113, n.,
126, 126, n., 247, n.; his Rokeby,
119

Scrabb, 23

Screw propeller, 308

Scythians, 110; their.customs in Ire-
land, 127, n.

Sea eagle, 112

Seaforde demesne, 25

Seagal, (rye) 108, n.

Seagoe, 18, 254

Sea kings, 7, 109

.Seal, of Sir A. Chichester, 183; com-
mon, of Derry, and mode of keep-
ing it, 189, 190, 194; affixed by a
oiotary public, 238 ; of Hugh
.O'Neill, 255 ; its legend, 258 ; de-
scription of 258 ; in possession of
Horace Walpole, 258

Seals, several mentioned, 41, 42;
municipal of the city of Down,
42; of Ardglass, 42; of KilcUef,
42

Seapatrick, P. 21

Seatown, Co. Dublin, 95

Sea weeds, Irish, 31, n

Secale, (ry,e) 108, n

JSecundinufi, 224 ; bishop, 68

See, of St. Patrick, 222 ; bishops not
in a fixed place, 74; lands of
Derry, 193, n.

Sees, established in Ireland, 68; but
not by Saint Patrick and his com-
panions, 68 ; vacant, custody of, in
England and Ireland, differently
regulated, 186, n.
Seed's lamily, 98

Segene, fifth abbot of Hy, 271

Seignory of Ulster, 42

Seine, 14

Seneschals of Ulster, 41, 42

Sennachies, quoted, 44, 51

Sept, the term, 229

Septs, Irish, held certain shire lands,
77; Irish, held the herenach lands,
under the Brehon law of Gavel-
kind, 185, n. ; certain, noticed
236, n.

Sepulchral, chambers, use of Og-
hams in,45; circle at Carnbawn, 46;
mound examined, 276

Settlements, English, in Down and
Antrim, 245

Settlers, French, in Ireland, 289

Seymour, Popham, 125; Francis,
125

Shane Dymas, or John the Proud,
159

Shane's Castle, 123

Shankill,18; P. 246, 254 ; parish,
29

Shannaghan townland, 20

Shannon River, 33

Sheep on Torry, 32

Sheep haven, 28, 29

Sheephouse in Meath, 95

Sheriff, for Ulster, 41 ; of Dublin,
not to enter Ulster, 41 ; of C.
Fergus, 248

Shetland, 52, n,

Shimna, River, 24

Shires, English division of, 16 ,'

Shirley, Mr., 259

Shooting cliff, at Torry, 30

Showers, three wonderful, 273

Sibthorp, Christopher, Judge, 261

Sidney, Sir, P. 9 ; Sir Henry, Lord
Deputy, 159, 163

Sidonius, 32

Sigillum, term explained, 238, n.;

Sign affixed by a notary public,
238, n. ; explanation of the term,

238, n.

Signatures to despatch of Irish go-
vernment to Queen Elizabeth, 163

239, n.

Silver used in ornament, 274, 275

Simon, bishop of Perry, 76

Sinbad, of clerical romance, 33

Sinlanus 178

Sirmondus, 175. n.

Sites of Ogham inscriptions, 44, 45

Sltric, 203

Six-mile-water, 24

Skeletons found in an ancient monnd,

277
Skene, W. F. reading of lona in-
scription, 65
Skerry, 17, 22, 24 ; townlands of,

called •' Scare the Devil," 25
Skull, Carolan's, 226
Skulls taken from a mound, 278
Slanes, church of, 238 ; P. 187
Sleamish, 22

Sleane, herenachs of, 273
Slieveanisky, 99
Slievemis, or Sleamish, 10, n.
Slieve, Donard, 18, 23 ; Bingan, 23 ;

Bane, 23; Snavan, 23 ; Croob, 23
Slieve Fuaid, 224
Sligo, 107 ; Co. 235, n,
Smerwick, 50 ; Ogham removed,'104
Smith, Dr., life of St. Columba, 81 ;

J. H. 203
Smiths, 96
Smith's Belfast and its environs,

242, n.
Smugglers, 30

Smyth, R. of Duncree, 214, n.
Snorro Sturleson, 203
Snowdon, 18
Soc, 39
Society, in Dublin fi^r publishing

Irish Melodies, 6; of Ulster,

changes like a kaleidoscope, 8
Soldiers, regular, and from garri-
sons, who joined a hosting, 160;

murdered and disarmed in Ulster,

in 1641, 242
Somersetshire, 249
Song, Irish, referred to, 1 18
Sound of Torry, 33
Souterrains, 60
South Munster Antiquarian Society,

inquires into Oghams, 47 ; sea

islanders, knotted cords of, lOJ
Spanish aid to fugitive lords, 181
Speed's map of Ulster, 123, 125
Spencer's, bridge, 24«, n. ; view of

Ireland, 126, n , 127, n.
Spencer on Irish poetry, 4; Ed., on

barons summoned by Ed. III.,

39, n.
Spinning wheels from Holland, 212
Spiritual family, Irish, 174, n.
Spoons, gold, 81, n. ; small, used by,

Roman Catholic and Greek

churches, 81, n
Spratt, Dr., 203
Stables of Portmore castle, 250
Stafford, 251
Stanton family, 93, 94
Starkey 97; history of familv, 97 ;

English, 97 ; James, of Ardjjlass,

97
Starn, 111
State of Ireland, 42
State Paper Office, 160, 259
Stations of Torry, 144, 147

xxix.

steam-boats, replace curraghs, 7

Stephenson, Dr., 179

St«wart, James, 98; family, 98; Dr.,

his copy of Colgan, 301
Stewartstown, 126, n.
Stirpes of English blood in Ulster,

93
Stokes family, 93, 94
Stokys (Wiir), 93
Stone, vessel, curious, 32 ; vessels at

Torry, 145, 145, n.
Stone, at Torry, with impression of
St. Columba's hands, 151 ;
churches, a Gaulish, not Scottish
custom, 170 ; era, 198 ; pillar
worship, 303
Stones, inscribed, found, 47
Stookey, 32

Stourbridge in Worcestershire, 96
Stowe library. Ill ; collection, 170,

n. ; copy of Colgan, 300
Strafford, Lord, encourages the linen

trade, 286
Straid-na-marbh, 80
Strangford 95,98; lough, 24, 123;

castle, 123; viscount, 253, n.
Strawberry hill, description of, 258
Btron', (i.e., strand) near Killough,

26
Strongbow, 38 ; his heiresses, 38
Sub-guardians of see of Derry, 234
Substitution of Angels and saints

for false deities, 51
Suffragans, 69

Suil Bhalair, (Balar's eye) 115
Sulphate of potash, 31, n.
Sunday school society, 15
Superstition connected with Saint

Mura's bell, 275
Supplies to Primate Colton during

his visitation, 186, 187
Surnames, when adopted by Irish,

99; Irish, 117
Surrey earl of, 180, n.
Sutherland, 52, n.
Swail family, 98
Swift, Dean, 127. n,
S willy, Lough, 235, n.
Swiss, kind to Huguenots, 21 1
Switzerland, traces of Irish in, 171 ;

Huguenots received in, 211
Swoordes, Robt., alias Crooley, 42
Swordes, family of, 96; barons, 42
Syngenstowri, P. 21
Synod, Irish, quoted, 55

Tabhall, 112

Table, of Oghams, 102; of crania, ac-

according to measurements, 279,

280, 285
Tables of measurements of skulls,

204, 205, 206

Taggarts, 100

Taimleacht Muintire Farthaloin,

283, n.
Talbot, de Malahide, Lord, hisjexer-
tions, 53 ; Thomas, 187 ; Thomas,
Master, 238; Peter, a Roman Ca-
tholic Archbishop, 300
Tallaght, 283, n. ; tumuli near,

283, n.
Tamlaght, 283, n,
Tamlaghtard church, 82
Tandragee, 244, n.
Tanist, 126, n.

Tanistry, 235, n. ; laws of, 77, 78
Tannabrick, 136
Tanragee, 244
Tara, 47, 50, 61
Tarlton, Edward, 60, 61, n.; pilots

King Wm., 61
Tarltons, 61, n.
Tarporley, 247, n.
Tarvin, 60
Tawlaght, 283, n.

Taylor, Jeremy, mentions his risi-

tation of Lisnagarvy, 242, n. ; his

residence, 250 ; preaches at Kil-

ulta, 251, n.

Teampull mor, (Derry), 75, 191, n.

Teeth, of ancient skeletons much

worn, 278 ; number of, 2(50, n.
Teetotallers, all at Torry, 30
Telli, Filius Segeni, 224
Teltown, 47, 51

Templecormac church, 251, 251, n.
Templemore Lord, 248
Templemoyle, 273
Templeton,;Mr., 134; Mrs. 133
Tenant, John, 98
Terfeighan, beside Drogheda, 161
Terminal Gods, supported by the

cross, 54 ; their use, 55
Termon, meaning of, 55; compared
with terminus, 55 ; crosses, 55 ;
lands, 55, 77
Torraonmaguirk, 184, n.
Ternoc, notice of, 223, 223, n.
Terringham, Sir Arthur, Governor

of Ne wry, 243
Territory of the plains, King's Co.,

276
Thebean legion, 291, n.
Them (law term), 39
Theodosius, E nperor, 32
Therldomo of Vlster, 42
Thol, 3 9

Thor-ey (Thor-island^ 107. n. 108, n.
Three tragic tales ot Ireland, 113,

148, n.
Thurnam, Dr., on crania, 283, 2&4 ;
Thurnham, John, 200, n.
Tickmacreevan, P. 20, 22
Tide, 62
Tithes, \ of, given to saints, 5 to

parson and vicar, 77
Tighemach, quoted, 44, 273 ; annals
of, 173, n., 178, n., 223

Timber drift at Torry, 30

Times, effects of, 8

Tipperary, 38

Tir-Connell, 109, 114, n., 149, 151, n.

Tir-Eoghan (Tyrone) 159

Tirechan, 222 ; his list of St. Pat-
rick's disciples, 174 ; hid life of
St. Patrick, 174, n.

Tirkeerin baronies, 195, n.

Tithings united made a hundred, 16.
16, n.

Tobar Midhr, 50

Tobermory in Mull, 83

Todd, Dr.', 173, n. ; his copy of Col-
gan, 301

Tombs, ancient, 82

Tombstone, at Monasterbolce, 57;
ancient excavated, 83

Tombstones of Huguenots, 283

Tommy Downshire men, 24

Tonaghnieve parish, 20

Tonaghmore, townland, 20

Toome, 122, 125; upper, 122; baro-
nies, 1 24

Topography, 6 ; of county Down.
138

Topographical outline of Down and
Antrim, 15

Torach, (the towery) 107

Tor, a Danish Prince, 107, n-

Tor head, 22

Tor-a hauv pinnacle, defends land-
ing place at Torry, 29

Toraigh, 107

Tor Conaind, 110

Tor Conaing, 1 10

Tor Connig, 108

Torges, 107, n.

Torinis, 107, 108, 110, 111, 148, n.

Tormore, 29, 107, 113, 114, u. 115:

Torra, P. 154

Torraine, 150, n.

Torro, mention of, in Ulster Inqui-
sitions, 154

Torry, 107, n.. 142, 228

Torry island, its history, 27 ; more
interesting than lona, 27 ; its
buildings more ancient, 27 ; why
chosen as a religious site, 28 ; a
stronghold of the Scandinavians,
28; visited in 1845, 28; difficulty
of landing, 29; situation, lakes,
light house, caverns, towns, build-
ing-materials, tenure, trade, Nat.
History, customs, curraghs, &c.,
30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37 ; has
no magistrates, clergy, doctor, or
lawyers, 32 ; its language and
religion, 32 ; only one school-
master on, 32 ; antiq., 106 ; devas-
tations of, 107; pirates' strong-
hold, 107 ; early ocention of,
107 ; derivation of its name, 107 ;
supposed Cyclopean fort on, 107 ;
castles on, said to be built by
Barro, a Dane, 107, n. ; suggesteil

XXX.

' derivation from Tor, or Thor,
107, n. ; a Runic word 108, n. ;
Irish poems on, 111; general de-
scription of its topography, 112;
wishing stone in, 112; names of
places in, 113; Christian period,
113; ecclesiastical remains, 113;
Pagan era, 113 ; Balar's castle and
prison described, 113; Erenachs
of, 114; supposed site of the cash-
el, 1 14, n. ; worn away by sea, 1 14,
n. ; legend of Balar, 115, llOi;
cliflF split, 1 16 ; dedication of, 149 ;
its antiquities, 142, 143, 144, 143,
146, 147, 148 ; its traditions, 148,
156; written records of, 148; its re-
ligious men, 150, n. ; great cross of,
162 ; references in Irish annals to
its ecclesiastical buildings, 162;
annals of, 152; taxation of, 153 ;
why selected by Columba, 155;
its MSS. legends, surnames, 155;
houses of inhabitants, 156; legend
of mare's egg, 166

Torry, cloigtheach in, 108, 108, n.

Tors, what ? 107

Tour, Rd. dela Foe, 187, 238

Tower of Conan, 111

Tower, remarkable of the church at
Dungiven, 232, n.

Towne (land) 259

Towns in Terry, 30

Townley Hall collections, 38

Townlands, Irish, equivalent to Eng.
townships, 21 ; civil divisions. 21 ;
a number make up a parish, 21 ;
names of, almost a history of the
country, 21 ; better known by
Presbyterians than parishes, 21 ;
give name to parishes, 20

Townships Eng., same as Irish
townlands, 21

Trabeg stone, 45

Tracts, ancient, 44

Traditions respecting Balar, 113

Tralee, 60, 103

Transactions, R. I. Acad., 42, 146, n.;
of lona Club, 82

Travellers may all aid Archaeology,
2

Treanmhar, 118

Treanor, 118; Rev. Thos., 118

Treasurer, Lord, (Colton) 184, n.

Treatise on tenures, quoted, 39

Trees found in bogs, 26 ; kinds
planted by English and Scotch in
Lecale, 99

Trench-hill, and cave in, 132

Trias thaum, 223, n.

Trias Thaumaturga, 148, 175, 295,
301

Tribes of Hy Eiachrach, 114, 155

Tribunal of primate placed before
high altar, 232

Trinity, hymn in praise of, 175

Trinity College, Dublin, 47, 243, n. ;

has a'copy of Colgan, 300 ; library,
173, n.

Triticum, 108, n.

Trooper field, 136

Trostan hill, 22

Trostem the Druid, 100

Trymlettstown, baron, 161, 162

Tuam, Bishop of, gets pall, 85

Tuatha, 149

Tuatha, Toraighe, 107, n.

Tuatha de Danaan, 44; kings, 109,
112

Tuatha de Danians, 148, n.

Tuathal the acceptable, 52

Tuir Conaing, 111, n.

TuUaghobeglv parish, 30

TuUamore, 126, n.

TuUow, 50

Tullyard, 23

TuUycarne, 234, n.

TuUyhog deanery, 236

Tully-lish, 122 ; P. 254

Tullyrusk, 248, 248, n.

Tumulus on sea-side. Oghams found
at, 50

Turenne, 216

Turloghe Lenoghe, 259

Turlough Luinnach, 139

Turris Conani, 110, 111, n.

Tuscard, lord of, .118; barony of,
124

Tussel, Osberto, 94

Tyrconnell, 24, n., 235, n. ; expected
to return, 181, 181, n.; flight of,
162, 182, n. ; rents confiscated,
182, n. ; earl, 235, n.

Tyrone Co., 74. 118, 119, 128, 184,
n., 191, n., 242, 244, 234

Tyrone, 124 ; earl of, 159, 235, n. ; ex-
pected to return, 181, 181, n.,
flight of, 182, 182, n. ; rents of,
confiscated, 182, n. ; Oghams, 47 ;
bishops, 74, 75

Tythe, ancient division of. in dio-
cese of Derry, 184, n., 185, n.

U

Ua Ceallaich, 273

Ua Neill, or Niall's grandson, 255

Ulfrek, or Ulflek's Fiord, 204

Ulfreksljordr, identified with Larne,
204

Uisnach, 48

Ulidia, 10; kings of, 10, II, 92, 94,
n., king of, 99

Ulidian tribes, emigration of, to
Leinster, 99

TJlidians, 222

Ulster, 10, 94, 168, 214, 224, 225,
246, 2(j0, n„ 261

Ulster, a curious field for the Archae-
ologist, 2; its various colonies, 2;
inhabitants of> lil^e Americaos,

in energy, 2; its dialects. Si
preserves Irish names of places,
well, 3 ; ancient wars, 3 ; manu-
scripts and family papers, 3, 4;
references to, in "Welsh and Scan-
dinavian records, 4 ; also in
Scotch, 4 ; its music and poetry,
4; its monuments and buildings,
6; it stone and bronze weapons,
5 ; its ecclesiastical antiquities, 6 ;
its annals, 6; unrepresented in
Archaeology, 7 ; its rapid changes,
7, 8; like dissolving views, 8;
not a premier's great difficulty,
13 ; stronghold of United Church,
13; many Presbyterians in, 13;
law and order prevail in, 13; only
Irish geographically, 13 ; an out-
lying province of Saxondom, 13 ;
the most important part of Ireland
historically, for three centuries, 13;
a social sanctuary, 14 ; people,
various, united for some great oc-
casional purpose, 14; character of
the people, 15 ; absence of crime
in, 13; difi"usionof knowledge, 13;
primary education, 15 ; collegiate
education, 15; manufactures, 13;
on its east side, Down and An-
trim, 15; railway, 23; earldom and
barony, 38 ; palatinate, 38 ; inqui-
sitions granted, 41 ; the third moost
Rialle, (royal) Erldome in Chris-
tiante, 42 ; Richard, earl of, his
parliament, 42 ; English King,
power in spiritual matters 75 ;
inquisitions appointed, 77 ; inva-
sion of, by De Courcy and others,
92 ; Irish oppose invader, 92 ; sub-
jected by De Courcy and others,
92, 94, n. ; conquest of, 93 ; senes-
chal of, 95 ; barons of exchequer,
93 ; inquisition, 95, 97 ; list of
Presbyterian land-holders, 97 ;
bad harvests caused emigration
from, 99; earls and barons, 100,
100, n. ; annals of. Ill, n.;
Speed's map of, 123 ; its reduc-
tion to shire-ground, 124 ; re-
turn to, a poem, 126, n. ; Planta -
tion of, 126 ; progress retarded by
old Irish laws, &c., 126 ; method
of reclaiming, 127 ; plantation,
plan of, 127,129; baronets, 128,
128, n. ; arms of, 128, 128, n. ;■
bloody hand, 128, 128, n. ; plan-
tation, the counties it included,

128 ; Ani^lo-Saxon population,

129 ; Protestants' of, 129 ; pa-
rishes and townlands, afi"ected
by plantation scheme, 129; inqui-
sitions quoted, 154, 234, n. 273 ,
chief of, in time of Elizabeth, 1 59 ;
hosting into, what numbers it
consisted of, 160 ; presidency of,
182,183; barons of, 230; counties.

\

XXZl.

ariTiies raised in, 242; murders
in, 244 ; provost,-marshall of all,
251 ; gaol delivery, 260 ; fast-
nesses, 307

Undertakers, grants to, 195, n.

United Kingdom, 13

Unpublislied letter of Jeremy Tay-
lor, 64

Upper, Egypt, cress on some tem-
ples of, 54; Iveagh, 20; Castle-
reagh, 20

Uraieept na n-Eges, 44

Uriell, 162, 225

Urney, 188; P. 238

Uryell, 161, 162

Usnach, 51

Ussher, 6, 27, 173, n., 174, n. ; does
not mention Oghams, 45 ; arch-
bishop, 55, 187, n. ; quoted,
as doctissimus, by Colgan, 300;
his Sylloge, quoted, 150 n.,
175, n.

Usurpation of the rights of the see
of Derry, by chiefs, and conse-
quent interdict, 235

Valade, M. de La, 212, n.

Vallancey, 6, 46 ; his Ogham papers,
46; Collectanea of, 104; General,
247, n.

Vandalism, 46

Vautour, Richd., 238

Vavasour, 187

Vega, Garcilasso de la. 102

Ventry, Lord, 50; removes Ogham
stones, 104

Verdicts, at Down assizes, 1613, 261,
262, 263, 264; at Carrickfergus
assizes, 1613, 264, 265, 266 ; at
Cavan, 1613. 26.>, 267; at Cole-
raine, 268 ; at Liffer, 268 ; at Ar-
magh, 269, 270

Vermaiiduorum, 214

Versicles of the ' family' of Beuchor,
175

Vessels can come to Carrickfergus
quay, 248

Vestry-book, of Lisburn cathedral,
13t), 242, n.

Veteri-Ponto, R. de, 101

Vicar, in diocese of Derry, his share
of tithe, 1 84, ii. ; ancient meaning
of terra, 184, n. ; perpetual, of
Ardstraw, 238

Vicarius, a Reeve, 184, n., 185

Vicars, 77

Victoria, Queen, 130 ; of old Scot-
tish descent, 13

Vienaa museum. 102

Vi-kings, 1 Vi, 2iK)

Villag>is determine the townland 1

that gires its name to a parish,
20

Villanueva, 173

Viliare, Hibernicum, 131

Virgular Ogham, 43

Viscount, 16, n.

Visitation, of Derry, 66 ; the docu-
ment described, 66 ; 'why and
when'it occurred, 76 ; Colton's, of
Derry, 184; of KinelEoghain, 191,
n.; of Derry, 232; the reason oJ, ex-
plained to Archdeacon and Chap-
ter, by the Primate, 232 ; Roll of
Derry, 241, n. ; of Down and Con-
nor, 242, n.

Visitations, 191, n.

Vita, S. Columbae, Colgan, 223, n. ;
S. Munnse, 224; tripartiU, 224; St.
Malachise, 69

Vivian, Cardinal, legate, supports
English, 92

Vulgarisms of speech, 138

W

Wadding, Annates Minorum, 169, n.

Wales, 112

Walker, J. Copoer, 247, n. f

Walks, at Belfast, 248

Walpole, Horace, 258

Walter, master, 40

Ward, Mr. John, 31, n. ; family, 96,
97 ; Hon. Justice, brings over Eng-
lish families to Lecale, 98 ; Sir
Robt, lOO; of Killileagh, Bart.,
128; Hugh, 29.5, 296, 297; eflects
of his death, 296

Wards, 97, n.

Wardlow, William, a Scotchman,
93, n.

Ware, 6, 73, 75, 76, 173; only refers
casually to Oghams, 46; Sir James,
mentions crozier of St. Mora, 274

Warren, Sir J. B , 107

Warrenne earl, 16

Warrenpoint, 17

Warrenstown barony, 276

Wars, of Ulster, 3 ; of the roses, 68

Warwick, earl of, 249

Warwickshire, 249

Waspayne, Richard, Rector of
Balsocn, 238

Waspayn, Sir Richard, 187

Watches set to guard Primate Col-
ton at night, 187, 187, n.

Watson, John, 242, n.

Weapons, stone and bronze, 5

Wee Collin, 22

Welf, 118

Wellington, 29

Welsh, 118, 249; records refer to
Ulster, 4; Oghams, 48

Went worth. Lord Deputy, 195, n.

West Albany, 12, n.

Western, states of America. 14;
lsle.s, 13

West Indies, 99

Westmeath Co., 99

West-town, inTorry, 30, 142, 147

Westminster Abbey, succeeded an
earlier building, 168

Westphalston, in Fingal, 161, n.

Wests, 97

Wexford, 92; cros3,55; county, 118,
119, 132, n.

Wharton, Mrs, 247

Wheat, early known in Ireland,
108, n.

Wheel of Fortune, transport 61, a

Wheels, spinning, 287

Whelp, 118

Whiskey, illicit, 30

Whitaker, Dr., 58

White, John, IJord of the Duffer-n,
42; family, 93, 94; knights, 161,
Master Rd., 238; Stephen, 296

Whites, 41

Whitefield Oghams, 104

Whitehall, 133, 259

Whitehouse, 131

Whiteley, Colonel Roger, 60

White water, 24

Whithorn, in Galloway, 168

Whyte, Richard, 187, 187, n.

Wilde's Ethnology, of the ancient
Irish, 203

Wild Irish, 127, 127, n.

Wilkin's Concilia, quoted, 70 n.

William the Marshal, 38

William IIL, King, 68, 69, 98; his
progress to the Boyne, 130, 131;
his proclamation at Belfast, 133;
his stay there 134, 135, 213; his
march through Lisburn recorded
in the vestry-book, 136 ; receives
Cheroy family, 216 ; enrolls Hu-
guenots in his army, 216 ; his re-
ception of Huguenots, 211 ; in-
vites over L. Crommelin, 212 ; his
patent to L. Crommelin, 286 ; in
favour of linen trade, 288, n.

Willes, 47

Wiltshire, 55

Wilson, Doctor, Edinburgh, 63 ; his
readings of lona inscriptions, 84

Winche, Sir Humphrey, 154

AVinchester, 287

Windele, Mr., 86, 101, 101, n., 102,
103 ; his notices of Cork, IO3, 104 ;
his orthography objected to, 104,
105; reference to, 148, n.

Windsor, 40

Wirtenberg, Prince of, 131

Witnesses, to grant to prior of
Down, 40

Wogan. Sir John. 42

Wolf, John, 187, 187. n. ; clerk, 238

Wolfenden family, 135, 136

Woodhouse, Mr., S-J

Woudaey, 98

XXXll.

Woods, traces of. 2t>

Wooll, Captain John, ys

Woollen manufacture discourage J,
212

Woolstaplers, the flower of, 249

Wolster, 42

Worcester, 249

Worsaae, 203, 203, n.

Worship of deities, 51

Wright, Sir Martin, quoted, 39

Writ of King John to Ulster barons,
100, 101, n.

Writs, kings' did not run in palati-
nates, 38

Writs of Certiorari, issued to clerks
of crowu in Ulster, 260, n.

Writers to Signet, copy of Colgan,
in library of, 300

Writers on Oghams have confined
themselves too much to books
and MSS., and neglected monu-
ments. 46

Writing, secret, 43

Wulvricheford, 204

Y

Yarn, Irish, 287

Year, its several commencements,
; 183, n.
, Yona, insula, 12, n.

Yordans, 93

York, Edmund of Lansjley, duke of,
41; Richard Plantagenet, duke
of, becomes earl of Ulster,.4I

Youghal, Huguenot colony at. 211

Young, Dr., his investigation of
Egyptian inscriptions, 101

Yrish meere, 15

Z

Zabbul Padrig, 10, n.
Zoology of T prry, 34
Zoophytes of Torry, 36

GETTY CENTER LIBRARY

3 3125 00695 4396

:^^^>^f

«J >«

'i^**.. T'^rt^<

V

"'m

I \

1

'^■»^*'^^

•!^

'>1^.

."^

v-r

I

^^'■^/■^